Chapter 1: The beginning
Chapter Text
Jun stares at those medicines for a long time. That "Hormonal" medicine thing bothers him so much, and the fact that these are from Dylan's room makes him question so many things.
Why does Dylan have such medicine, which usually omegas take? Does Dylan have his own Omega?
Jun shakes his head. Not wanting to think about it. But why Dylan having an omega bother him? It shouldn’t be right? But that doesn’t mean he won't stick his nose into it. He will. And he did.
"Hoi Dylan" Jun pushes the door of Dylan's room.
The ray of sun barely entering the room "the fuck he is on it again" Jun curses under his breath.
"I don't know Nano, he is not in his room" Jun speaks ever the phone.
"P'Jun, I need those lenses please. Look for me," Nano whines from the other side.
"You are gonna get me killed, Nano" Jun says, walking back into Dylan's room. It's Nano who is whining to him. He can never say no to this soul, even if it means getting killed by Dylan.
Luckily, Jun worked a little hard and found the lenses Nano wanted. Nano made Dylan buy them for him, but forgot to take those back. Now, when he needed them, Dylan is not picking up.
Jun has the noisiest nose in the world, if you wanna say. He only went to Dylan's room to get those lenses for Nano. Now he is chuckling, laughing, seeing Dylan's collection of various things. Dylan sure has some weird, unique tastes.
One particular box caught Jun's attention. Opening this with a little bit of debate he stares in shock for a good minute.
A bunch of medicine packs, some are new, some are half used.
That scared Jun to death.
Why does Dylan need all those medicines? Is Dylan sick?
Is he too sick that he needs that much medicine?
Since when has he been sick?
Why is he hiding?
Is he dying?
The thought of something happening to Dylan made his stomach twist and his head spin. Without thinking too much, he took pictures of them. Nosy Jun, if you say.
It didn’t take long to get information about those medicines. Jun is so good at digging things.
The information he found made him more restless than when he thought Dylan was dying.
"Hormonal" "suppressants" "omegas"
These are highlighted names.
Now the question is, why does an alpha need them?
If Dylan has an omega for himself, he doesn’t need those suppressants for sure, right?
So why?
Maybe if it were Nano or Thame or Per to find out, they might go soft and ask Dylan about it. But It's Jun. Nothing between Jun and Dylan is soft and smooth. Jun knows Dylan would never respond to him normally.
But his noisy nose can't stay in. Specifically, It's about Dylan.
The weird tension between two alphas has always been there. No matter what the situation is, they would be at each other's throats for sure. Everyone gets it, too, thinking the two alphas fighting for dominance thing works for them.
Jun had a hard time searching for Dylan. He doesn’t know the reason, but Dylan has been avoiding him weirdly for a few weeks. But busy with their schedules, Jun didn’t give it much thought.
“Hey ,grumpy”
Dylan glares back at the sudden nickname. “What are you doing here?” He talks.
“Wow I didn’t know this studio is a no zone” Jun smirks, settling himself on a chair, throwing his back comfortably.
“Get out, I'm working” Dylan puts on his headphones.
“Everybody knows you are not listening to anything, Dylan, you are just pretending” Jun laughs, pulling down the headphones
Dylan scoffs, slapping away Jun’s hand.
“feisty”
Dylan rolls his eyes and focuses on his non-existence work to pretend he is too busy to give Jun any attention.
“I came to ask you for help” Jun carefully scans Dylan, who didn’t shift a bit. “Come on help me” Jun sits closer to Dylan and surprising his Dylan quickly steps back.
Jun raises his brows in surprise; the hate can’t be this much.
“I don’t bite Dylan” Jun rolls his tongue in the end, making it annoying for Dylan.
“What do you want?” Dylan says with a nervousness in his voice.
Jun gives a mischievous smile before pulling out his phone and showing it to Dylan “Can you tell me what these meds are?”
And Jun watches Dylan, how his eyes got bigger, Adam's apple moves as he gulps, sweat forms at the tip of his nose. Maybe his alpha genes are making him notice such small details of Dylan.
And there Dylan, who feels his throat getting dry, palms began to sweat, head feels heavy. It didn’t take him long to realise where Jun found this. The picture of obviously from his drawers and Jun didn’t even try to confuse him.
With all Dylan could respond in such a question, he said “They are not mine” giving Jun another chance to chuckle. And Jun did.
“I never said these are yours” True, he never even thought of them being Dylan’s. Dylan is an alpha. He doesn’t need heat suppressants.
“Come on Dylan, I didn’t know you were that bad at hiding” Jun smirks, leaning toward Dylan, making their faces inch apart. He expected Dylan to shove him away or give an eye roll or maybe a punch? But Dylan falls back. Abruptly trying to create a distance between them, he moves back from the chair, causing himself to fall to the ground.
“Hey careful” Jun says, trying to get a hold of Dylan but Dylan again, crawling backwards, trying to avoid going near of Jun, also covering his nose with his arm.
That made Jun suspect something. He arches his brows, “Dylan?” Now Jun gulps, seeing how Dylan avoids his gaze, his eyes tearing up, covering up his nose, hands gripping his clothes as an omega affected by an alpha’s scent.
Jun steps back. Realizations hit slowly but harshly. But Dylan is an alpha, right?
OH.....
Unless Dylan.....is not.
Dylan stood fast and left the studio. Jun behind him, “Dylan” he calls.
But Dylan didn’t respond to him. Reaching his room, he tries to shut the door behind, but Jun was fast to stop him “Hey, say something”
“Fuck off Jun I have nothing to say” Dylan tries to push Jun away. For some obvious reason, Jun is stronger than him now.
“What’s wrong?” Jun now looks concerned even though his mind is clouding. Hand in hand and between those pushing and pulling, Jun now holds Dylan closer by the arms, stopping him from throwing fists. Cause Dylan looks like he will break any moment, and Jun is worried about what the hell happened. Trying to ignore all thoughts but when Dylan’s scent hits his nostrils, he freezes.
“Dylan, you smell different” He managed to say in between. It is something worth noticing, given that Dylan is alpha and Jun has never smelled anything from Dylan. Specifically, from Dylan. Some alphas have a subtle scent so it's never bothersome. But Dylan now smells different .... nicer.
Dylan sniffs and Jun lets go of his arms. His alpha instinct suddenly wanna comfort Dylan into saying something.
"These meds are yours, right? Why do you need them?" Jun's voice is now a lot softer. So much softer than he is with Nano or any of his flirty gang. Even though he is guessing something, he wanna hear it from Dylan.
Dylan gives a small nod. "You know how you mocked me about how I don't smell like an alpha?" Dylan asks, glancing up.
Jun bites his lip. He indeed teased Dylan sometimes about it.
"Turned out I'm not so of an alpha" he says, getting some paper out of the drawer. "I think you saw them too. But decided to make fun of me again" His voice broke, throwing them in Jun's face.
Jun stares in disbelief. A bunch of medical certificates and a medicine list around. He sat on his knees and picked some. Multiple test results, multiple lists of do to things.
Jun was in a rush so he only focused on medicine rather than digging more in the room. Maybe his sense of giving someone privacy peaked.
"Dylan, I'm sorry for that but I didn’t see these. Nano asked for something, and I was searching for it and I saw those I...."
His words cut off by Dylan, "Stop it, Jun. I knew you always hated me. Now you know something worth gossiping. Why not just go around telling people rather than bothering me" Dylan says in a defeated voice. As his disbelief in himself wasn’t enough, now Jun was ruining him all over. Especially when he can smell Jun's scent more clearly than before.
"How did these happen?" Jun asked. "Also, I'm concerned about you, Dylan" he adds, picking up pages.
No matter how much Jun always picked on Dylan, he never wanted anything bad to happen to Dylan. Maybe a little too concerned sometimes.
Jun poured a glass of water for Dylan and let him sit before he spoke again.
"When I saw those meds, I got worried. Thinking you are severely sick. So I got them checked cause I know you won't tell me" Jun explains, sitting in front of him, taking a chair. "Whatever happens, we all stick together Dylan."
Oh.. That's new. Jun is saying actual things rather than mocking him. Jun actually makes sense in a lot of aspects. But who knows why they always choose to argue over talking peacefully?
"Remember when we almost disbanded?" Dylan finally speaks slowly. Hearing Jun, somehow made him believe that he could share things.
Jun nods. Hearing Dylan talk.
"I felt weird over time. Things I should not feel. I felt dizzy, my body started to change, I... I got confused. And went to the doctors. They did some tests and... Turned out I have some alpha genes but I'm actually a... " he gulps. Words stuck in his throat. But somehow he had to say "omega" he whispers the last part.
"That's why you disappeared that time?" Jun questioned when he understood Dylan lost in words.
Dylan nods. That's the truth.
"My whole family mixture of alpha and omegas, so I have good genes that are almost misunderstood as Alpha, the omega genes were recessive" Dylan mumbles. As he is ashamed of saying these.
"And you were keeping them to yourself, taking suppressants"
"Or what do you want me to do? Going around making alphas droll over my scent and let me knot me?" Dylan raised his voice. Even if he knows he is an omega now, that doesn’t mean he will lose his personality.
Jun felt a weird twist in his stomach. Something about some random alpha catching Dylan's scent or knotting him or maybe around him makes him wanna tear that imaginary alpha apart.
"No" he groans. Before he realized he was boiling in anger with the thought, and he started to release his pheromones.
"J..jun" Dylan covers his nose, inhaling an unhealthy amount of Jun's scent.
Dylan's voice brought sense to Jun and his focus came back. Jun narrows his brows, inhaling deeply "Dylan, does my scent bother you?" he asks.
Dylan bites his lips before nodding.
"Is that only now or?"
" Since I started to feel weird. Or I could say, I started to feel weird because of that," Dylan faces away.
"And that's the reason you have been avoiding me?"
"Oh fucks sake yes. I started to smell you suddenly, which made me feel weird and I went to the doctors. Rest, you know" Dylan covers his face using his palms.
Dylan stares at Jun as he removes Dylan's hands from his face "So you are saying my scent triggered your hormones?"
Dylan wanted to ignore the question or the whole existence of Jun. But he couldn’t. His mind his body betray him. He nods instead of throwing hands.
"Can I kiss you, Dylan?" Jun gulps, leaning forward. He can smell a faint sweet fragrance coming from Dylan, more accurate than before. "I need to know something" he adds.
Dylan nods again without breaking eye contact. And Jun leans forward and their lips crush.
Softly, as someone touching the most fragile flower petal in the world. Jun pressed his lips to Dylan's. Carefully, attentively. His one hand cups Dylan's cheeks and the other instantly goes around his waist, pulling his body closer.
Dylan huffs in sudden warmth. Who could he lie to when It's him been affected by Jun's scent? For once, he decided not to fight back. So he leans too. Depending on those lips, on those touches of Jun.
After a few small pecks, Jun went for a deeper kiss. Sucking the lower lip of Dylan before the upper. A weird sensation flowed over his chest, asking for more to taste Dylan. Jun breaks the kiss for a few seconds. Letting Dylan breathe.
Jun placed their forehead together before pulling Dylan swiftly, making him sit in his lap. Dylan yelps in action, he grips Jun's shoulder to balance. Before he could react, Jun's hand was already on his nape, angling him for another kiss.
Dylan lets out a low moan which sucked by Jun soon. His grips around Dylan's waist tighten, making him arch his back.
Jun paused a bit to lick Dylan's lower lip as he is asking for permission. Dylan let out a humble moan, opening his mouth, giving Jun access to his mouth.
Maybe if it were any other day between Jun and Dylan, never in their lives would they have thought something like this could happen. But now their pheromones mingling together as their tongues battling inside each other's mouth.
None of them fought for dominance. It is pure expression, full of wonder, new experience.
The room filled with the sound of sloppy kisses and scents of a confident alpha and a confused omega.
Their scents are too perfect together. Dylan's floral scents with Jun's sandalwood scents mixing, creating a grounding base with a delicate floral ambience.
Finally, Jun let go of Dylan's lips, and his grip loosened a little. His head fell on Dylan's neck, inhaling the sweet floral smell. Dylan gasping for air, biting his lips, controlling himself not to get crazy over Jun's woody scents.
"I better stop before I do something" Jun whispers in Dylan's neck. His breath was too hot, giving shivers down Dylan's spine.
Dylan could only nod. Not the right word playing in his mind for now.
When Jun looks up, he can see breathless Dylan with an open mouth. "Fuck" he curses again hiding his face in Dylan's neck. Dylan whines. Their body pressed together until both calmed down from the high.
......................
"Isn’t it quite. Uh.." Dylan stares at himself in the mirror. Wearing the crop top stylist gave him, he took sweet time looking at himself.
"You look so good, Phi." Nano giggles, "If you had a mate already, I'm sure they would be pretty jealous of others seeing you like that" Nano says innocently, teasing his Phi.
Since Dylan's new identity came, Mars seems pretty okay with it. Fans accepted it, also they were looking forward to seeing Dylan bloom in a new face.
Nano said those words too innocently to notice Jun was sitting there eyeing dangerously toward Dylan.
Either he wanted to close the show and keep Dylan wrapped in towels or tear those clothes apart and claim Dylan.
But he can't do any of them.
The show ended. They all went backstage. Talking, laughing, changing clothes.
Dylan felt a pull on his arm. Soon, he was pushed against one of the walls of the dark 'staff only' room.
Even though he can't see the face, Dylan knows who it is. He didn’t say anything and stayed trapped between two arms. those sneakily being trapped in a close area, nothing new since that day.
"I hate that I get jealous" Jun mumbles hoarsely, dropping his head on Dylan's shoulder. Trying to inhale Dylan's scent mixed with sweat.
"Can I hold you?" Jun asks. "I'm feeling overwhelmed" he adds, gulping. Dylan nods.
Jun quickly pulls Dylan's body by that exposed waist and digs his face into Dylan's neck. His obsession with Dylan's scent grew bigger from that day.
That scent drives him crazy, makes him wanna bite Dylan, make him his mate, knot him, tie him with himself for life.
"I hate that I can't do anything about it" Jun whispers, pressing his lips on Dylan's neck. "Your scent is getting prominent, your features changing, you're getting prettier day by day, I can barely hold myself back."
Dylan feels his knees getting weak, smelling Jun's scent around him. It's so comforting, also intoxicating. He wraps his arms around Jun's neck "Maybe you should do something about it Junnie" Dylan says, tilting his neck, giving Jun better access to his smell.
Jun paused and looked up at Dylan. "I'm sure I'm not the only one who feels something" Dylan bites his lip, saying.
Jun gulps, feeling his stomach knotting inside, chest warming up.
The weird tension between them since the very first day they met and till now is fogging up too much to keep up.
Jun felt that.... Extra.. Whenever he looked at Dylan. Those frowning eyes, clapped lips, every expression Dylan gave, every word that escaped Dylan's mouth. He has been gaslighting himself, thinking he is just annoyed by Dylan. But more like he is affected by Dylan.
"I think I'm getting in my heat soon" Dylan says, looking away, cheeks getting red.
Jun removes his hands from Dylan's waist and cups his face. His eyes filled with worry, concerned over Dylan "Do you need meds now?" he asks.
"No, Jun. I need you. As my alpha" Dylan says right there, looking at Jun, holding their eye contact.
Dylan dares to say he heard Jun growl before claiming his lips, his body, his soul, his whole existence.
And soon Jun's scent took over him. Jun made sure to shower Dylan with his scent, claiming every inch of him, pouring all of him into Dylan. To Dylan.
Jun made sure Dylan knew what he was doing, he made sure to give Dylan what he wanted, biting him, marking him, knotting him as his omega. Only his.
Chapter 2: Heat-wave
Summary:
Newly transformed omega Dylan, asked Jun to be his Alpha and help him through the upcoming heat.
Jun fulfils the duty of being a true alpha, in heat cycle, Dylan scared, vulnerable, confused and Jun takes care of him mentally, physically.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jun still remembers the day he found bunch of medicine in Dylan’s drawer. He is not pleased the way he found out but he can’t change it.
He tried to be good, didn’t teased Dylan about this sensitive topic. Tried to be generous.
But the way Dylan keeps glowing, the way Dylan was too much to ignore, creeped him.
And he almost lost it the day Dylan asked him to be his alpha.
Backstage. Muffled from world. Just them, need, desperation, want.
The backstage hallway was too bright. Too cold. Too loud. At least for Dylan.
Dylan stumbled forward, one hand gripping the wall tight, trying to keep himself straight and sane. The other clenched over his chest. His heart was beating too fast, his mouth was dry and burning. Some unknowing pain killing him from inside he doesn’t know how to name it.
He couldn’t breathe.
His mind asked for only one thing. One person......
“Jun,” he whispered, eyes barely open “Where’s...where’s Jun..” He thought maybe he is calling loud. But it wasn’t even audible.
The voice he uses to rap, uses to make thousand alphas, omega to scream for him now barely here.
A door slammed open.
Jun looks back from his seat, towel around his neck, still flushed from stage. His eyes landed on Dylan instantly and his entire body froze.
“Dylan?”
Dylan’s knees gave out.
Jun caught him. Glad he was first enough.
The scent hit him first.
Dylan...Dylan didn’t just smell like Dylan anymore. He smelled ripe. He smelled omega, heavier than before. He knew Dylan used suppressants. But this...
Jun’s growl caught in his throat, instincts flaring. The sheer need that washed over him was blinding, clawing at his chest, pulsing in his gums, making his fingers curl.
Realisation hitting him late due to overwhelming scent of newly turned omega.
“Shit...Dylan,” he curses, pulling them both into the dressing room, slamming the door shut. For safety, for privacy, for Dylan “What the fuck?”
“I think I’m....your scent...Jun, I can’t....” Dylan’s voice cracked. “I took suppressants......they stopped working. I never thought....”
Jun’s brain short-circuited.
They stood there in silence, breathing the same air. Heat and spice tangled between them, Dylan’s scent rising fast, dizzying.
Jun could barely think. And Dylan was trembling.
“I don’t know what to do,” he whispered.
Jun moved carefully, pressing Dylan back onto the small couch. “Okay. It’s okay. I’ve got you. You’re safe. We’ll figure this out.” Saying as if he is not panicking right now. As his brain isn’t screaming at him.
But Dylan grabbed his wrist, eyes glassy. “I don’t want anything else. It’s you, Jun. It’s only you that makes it hurt less.”
Jun froze.
“I really need you” Dylan whispered. “Not for the cameras. Not for fans. For this. For me.”
Jun swallowed hard. “Dylan, you don’t even know what you’re asking.”
“I do. My body knows. It’s yours that makes it calm down. When you’re near, I don’t burn so much.” Dylan chokes in his own words.
“Fuck......” Jun leaned his forehead against Dylan’s. “You’re not even in full heat yet, are you?”
“No. But it’s coming.”
Jun held him gently, hands on Dylan’s hips, grounding him. “Then we wait. You’ll come stay with me. I’ll take care of you. No matter what. But only if you want me to.”
“I do,” Dylan breathed, eyes wide, scared and honest. “I’m just… I’m scared I’ll lose myself.”
“Then I’ll stay with you the whole time. I’ll keep you safe. I’ll remind you who you are.”
“And if I ask you to knot me?” Dylan’s voice cracked. “Will you- will you still look at me the same after?”
Jun felt the pull in his chest. Something clenching hard and leaving. Cause Dylan doesn’t sound like that mouthful, cocky Dylan. It more of a desperation to know, to hold. Jun cupped his face. “I’ll never stop looking at you.”
Jun pulled Dylan closer to him. Letting his scent consume Dylan. Letting Dylan sniffs him as much as he wants without making fun of him, without teasing him.
They sat on the floor of a cramped dressing room, hearts racing, hands intertwined, Dylan resting against Jun’s shoulder while Jun breathed through the growing ache in his bones.
It wasn’t heat yet.
But it was the beginning.
The group house had never felt so loud in its silence.
Dylan was in their shared bedroom, curled on his bed with headphones on and the hood of his sweatshirt pulled over his face, clearly trying to pretend everything was normal.
But the air in the hallway told another story.
His scent had changed.
It wasn’t just the trace sweetness Jun had noticed after performances, the kind that made him feel drunk and reverent.
Now it was thick.
Ripe with tension. Sweet like ripe fruit left out too long in the sun. It clung to the corners of the room, sank into Jun’s clothes, haunted his lungs.
And Jun, who’d been careful, so careful was starting to feel it twist under his skin.
His wolf, his alpha, was getting louder by the hour.
Not for just any omega.
For Dylan.
Most of the house had settled down. Nano was curled up on the couch, legs thrown over Pepper’s lap while the older alpha absently carded fingers through his hair, both absorbed in a show. It felt… domestic. Calming.
Jun paced lightly down the hallway and paused outside his own bedroom door, where Dylan had shut himself in hours ago after dinner. He hadn't said much.
Just a muttered “Tired.” But Jun had caught the flush on his cheeks, the slight tremble in his fingertips, and the way Dylan avoided meeting his eyes.
Jun’s fingers curled around the doorknob before he changed his mind. He let go quietly, turned and headed toward the kitchen where Thame was wiping down the counter. Thame looked up, sensing something in Jun's quiet.
“You, okay?” he asked.
Jun hesitated, then came in, leaning against the counter with seriousness.
“I need to ask you something,” Jun said. “About… omega stuff.”
Thame blinked, surprised. “Nano?”
“Nano? We have new omega here Thame. I mean Dylan.” Jun huffs.
“Sorry. I’m processing it.” Thame wipes his hands and focuses back to Jun.
The silence grew for a second.
Jun glanced at the wall, then down at his own hands. “His heat is about to hit. And I know he’s trying to keep it together. But he’s scared. And stubborn as hell.”
Thame gave a soft chuckle. “That’s accurate.”
“I don’t want to mess this up” Jun said finally, voice tight. “It’s everything for an omega, right? And I know I joke a lot, but I… I care about him. He trusted me to help. I want to do it right.”
“You both talked right?” Thame asks. He needed to know this information at least.
“Yeah” He nods. “We will go to my apartment. I will send mails to Per about us taking small break”
Thame nods in understanding. “Have you talked to Nano?”
Jun nodded. “He gave me a whole list. Nesting materials. Keep scents familiar. Listen to what asked, but not to overdo. Light food, lots of water. Don't crowd. Keep the room dim. Don’t let anyone else nearby. He said Pepper made everything warm and safe and stayed up the whole night, even when Nano yelled at him, cried, nagged.”
Thame smiled. “Yeah, that sounds like Pepper.”
Jun looked away. “I’m not like Pepper.”
“No. You’re you,” Thame said gently placing his hand on Jun’s shoulder “And Dylan chose to be with you. Not anyone else.”
Jun took a breath. “He hasn’t said it. But he’s hurting. He keeps curling up under my hoodies when he thinks I’m sleeping. He even took my t-shirt from the closet. I pretended not to see. I don’t wanna embarrassed him.”
“That was smart.”
“I just… What else can I do? I want him to feel safe.”
Thame looked at Jun with genuine smile. “You already are doing it, Jun. Just be consistent. Gentle. Stay close. Let him lead. You don’t have to fix anything. Just be there.”
Jun’s throat tightened.
Jun laughed under his breath. “I don’t even know what to do . How to help. What if I make it worse? What if I hurt him...”
“You won’t.”
“I’ve never taken care of someone in heat. I’ve barely taken care of myself.”
Nano joined. “That’s how P’Per looked before our first time. He paced so much he wore a hole in the rug.”
Jun exhaled. “How did you know what you needed?”
“I didn’t,” Nano said gently. “But he stayed. Listened. Smelled like safety. And made space for every messy, clingy, horny, weepy version of me.”
Jun bit his lip. “But what if I touch too soon? Or not enough? Or he doesn’t want the nest I will made or wants something rough or...”
“Breathe,” Nano said, pressing a hand to his chest. “Phi, this isn’t about getting it ‘right.’ It’s about being there. He already chose you. That means more than anything.”
Jun stared at the floor, swallowed hard. “Yeah. Thanks.”
The scent of a heat that hadn’t broken yet but was close. Close enough to make Jun’s gums ache and his wolf restless. Not about how he wants to claim the omega more like his instinct telling him his omega hurting, though Dylan is not his yet.
Jun sat on his bed, fingers clenched around the hem of his shirt, pretending to scroll through his phone.
Across the room, Dylan lay curled on his side, facing the wall. He was breathing too carefully. His oversized sweatshirt was slipping off one shoulder, revealing the dip of his spine as he shifts.
“Jun.”
Jun glances up.
Dylan’s voice was rough. Thin. Honest in a way that made Jun look up instantly.
Dylan turned to face him slowly, eyes bloodshot and wet. Not from crying but from exhaustion. “I still feel like myself,” Dylan whispered. “For now. I don’t know how long it’ll last.”
Jun stood carefully. “What do you want me to do, Dylan? Just name it.”
“I want you to touch me.”
Jun’s breath caught.
“Not when I’m desperate. Not when I’m not myself” Dylan murmured. “Now. While I can still… choose. I can still think and still want you”
Jun walked over slowly, kneeling beside the bed. “You’re sure?”
Dylan reached for him. “Please.”
Jun climbed onto the bed gently, curling behind Dylan, arms sliding around his waist. Dylan pressed back into him with a shaky exhale.
“You are warm” Jun whispered, nuzzling behind his ear. “You’re so warm Dylan.”
Dylan only shivered. “I want you to see me like this. Before I’m not me anymore.”
Jun kissed the back of his neck “I’ve got you.” He whispers lower than ever. But made sure Dylan heard him.
He started slow.
Jun eased Dylan’s hood up, fingers brushing over his ribs, mapping every dip and tremble of his skin. Dylan arched into the touch with a soft whine, already slick at the base of his spine, scent rolling slowly around the room.
Jun whispered praise into his shoulder. “You smell so good.” He gulps. As trying not to dive into. “So sweet. I could drown in you.”
Dylan’s thighs pressed together instinctively.
Jun held him. Took his own shirt off and presses their naked body together. Warmth from Dylan’s body and the mild temperature from Jun’s skin brushes together.
Dylan hums scooping back. It feels good to his skin.
Jun carefully traces along Dylan’s skin. Not too much, not less. Just there, just making a presence.
His lips trail soft kisses along Dylan’s shoulder. Carefully not touching the scent gland.
Tip of his finger brushes near to one of Dylan’s sensitive nipples. Dylan whimpers gripping Jun’s wrist. Next touch made his hip buckles.
Jun rests himself between Dylan’s legs caging him.
Dylan’s eyes teary, lips trembling. Jun leans down and peck on his neck, down to the chest, tip of the nipples, between the gaps. Not some crazy lick or bite. Just there, enough to make a statement.
“J..jun”
He tugged at the waistband of Dylan’s boxers, looking for permission.
Dylan nodded shakily.
Jun stripped them down.
Dylan was trembling now, knees drawn up, slick dripping from between his cheeks, ruining the sheets.
Jun stares in awe.
It’s Dylan.
So open, so ready front of him. He is not even in heat but the mild slick, scent everything glowing.
Dylan tries to close his legs. Maybe shy or embarrassed.
Jun gently stops him “Let me” he says in his softest voice. Caresses Dylan’s ankle and gives a soft peck on it. Dylan watches Jun move. So patiently, so delicately.
Jun stroked his back slowly, then slid two fingers between his thighs.
“Can I?”
Dylan nodded again. “Jun, please...”
Jun spread the slick gently, dipping a finger inward, slow and shallow, just to get him prepare of the feeling.
Dylan let out a soft, cracked moan, hips twitching.
Jun kissed down his thigh. “You’re so pretty Dylan” he murmured, voice rasping with restraint. “So perfect”
He licked a long, slow stripe through the mess, tongue catching on Dylan’s rim.
Dylan gasped, back arching. “Jun....!”
“I want to taste all of you,” Jun whispered. “Before your mind goes cloudy. I want you to remember this part. Can I?”
Jun asks as he didn’t just ruined Dylan with his eyes.
Dylan choked on a sob, hand fisting the sheets, nods.
Jun presses his tongue around and pushes a little. Dylan whines from it.
Jun pushed his tongue deeper, slow and firm spread Dylan open, wet and eager. When the first taste hits Jun, he feels dizzy from it.
The omega slick, omega that want him despite all those histories they have, omega that is Dylan, the Dylan.
He mouthed at the heat, the slick, the source, like he was praying.
“You’re so wet already,” Jun murmured, “and this isn’t even your heat yet.”
Dylan whimpered, grinding helplessly back. “More. Please.”
Jun kissed between his cheeks one last time before slowly pressing in a finger, curling gently. Dylan moaned, shuddering hard. It went inside the slick coded hole without much difficulty.
Jun moved with care, stroking, coaxing, learning his body while Dylan panted and melted beneath him. The room smelled like heat and pine and wanting.
Then Dylan rolled his hip, eyes glassy, pupils blown.
“Jun. kiss me.”
Jun crawled up, straddling him, caging him in.
Their lips met soft at first. Then deeper. Dylan opened his mouth, letting Jun taste every corner of him, tongue stroking, claiming, loving.
Their first kiss was messy. Wet. Gasping. Too much. Too perfect.
Jun pulled back only when Dylan broke into breathless laughter.
“I wanted it to be like this,” Dylan whispered, brushing fingers over Jun’s cheek. “Not desperate. Just… mine.”
Jun lowered his forehead to Dylan’s.
“I’m already yours. I’m yours since the first day Dylan. I always have been yours”
Jun settled between Dylan’s thighs again like it was the only place he belonged.
The air in the room had shifted, heavier now, thick with pheromones. Dylan’s scent had changed again, grown richer. More inviting. The kind of pull Jun felt in the back of his throat, in the base of his spine.
But this wasn’t about hunger.
It was about intimacy.
He kissed the inside of Dylan’s thighs slow, unhurried. Lips pressing softly into sensitive skin just above the knee, then higher. Open-mouthed kisses trailing up until Dylan was trembling, muscles twitching, his legs trying not to close around Jun’s shoulders.
“Let me see you,” Jun whispered.
Dylan let his knees fall open wider, breath catching.
Jun brushed his thumbs along the slick, pushing gently to reveal the source. Dylan was flushed and wet, leaking, his rim twitching, swollen with the early throbs of pre-heat.
Jun's mouth watered. It felt a waste to let Dylan’s slick fall like this.
He lowered his face and licked a broad, slow stripe from just below, pausing at the top to kiss the tender skin above it.
Dylan gasped. “Fuck...Jun........”
Jun moaned softly against him, then began again. His tongue was deliberate, long strokes, then slow teasing laps around the rim. Not rushing. Not pushing. Tasting .
Every shift in Dylan’s hips made Jun adjust, one arm curled around a trembling thigh to keep him steady, the other hand splayed over his belly, grounding.
“You taste…” Jun murmured between strokes, “like syrup and salt and heat. Like you’re already begging for me without a word.”
He buried his mouth against Dylan, licking deeper, circling his tongue around the rim in slow, firm spirals. Sometimes dipping in. Sometimes retreating to kiss the skin nearby.
Then a suck. Gentle. Testing.
Dylan’s whole body arched off the bed, a sob escaping his throat.
Jun hummed low, pleased and suckled harder.
Tongue pressed firm, flicking rapidly across the opening, a deep slow lick into, feeling how Dylan fluttered and clutched around nothing.
“You’re going to make me lose my mind,” Dylan groaned, hands in Jun’s hair now, tugging without meaning to.
“Let me,” Jun whispered.
He mouthed at the slick dripping down to Dylan’s inner thighs, licking it up, chasing every drop. Then he shifted lower, exploring beneath—the soft space between Dylan’s entrance and his balls. He sucked there too, letting his tongue map the heat.
“Jun..Jun....God I.”
Every moan Dylan let out was breaking. Not pain. Just too much.
Jun kissed his way back to the point, easing his fingers in again, one, then two, pushing past the tight heat while his mouth stayed latched above, tongue swirling around the rim as he fingered him slow and deep.
“Shh, I’ve got you,” Jun murmured, wiping his mouth, watching his fingers disappear. “Gonna open you up so gently. You’re already sucking me in.”
Dylan was slicking around his knuckles now, making messy sounds that only made Jun harder. Still, he didn’t rush.
He dropped back down and let his tongue join his fingers, licking around where they pushed in, then replacing them with his mouth entirely, tongue fucking him slow and deep, lips flushed and wet with Dylan’s taste.
Each time he dipped in, Dylan sobbed louder.
He changed rhythm again, tongue short and shallow, then one long push in, flattening inside him like he belonged there.
Dylan trembled, whined, tried to say something but the words broke off into a cry.
“I can’t...Jun.....feels too good...”
Jun pulled back, panting, licking his lips.
“You don’t have to do anything,” Jun whispered, kissing his inner thigh again, “except feel it.”
He kissed lower, this time down the trail of slick that had leaked further, nuzzling against Dylan’s soft cock. It had barely stirred, Dylan was too overwhelmed, too deep in omega-lust for anything else.
Jun licked it gently anyway. Just the tip. Just enough to make Dylan sob again, twitching under him, torn between overstimulation and need.
Then Jun dragged his tongue all the way up again, one last slow lick from base to rim, mouth warm and open, catching every bit of slick.
He kissed Dylan there, slow and deep. Like a promise.
Dylan lay there panting, glassy-eyed. His hand found Jun’s.
He squeezed.
Jun kissed his knuckles. His tongue works in the hole while fingers opening Dylan, another hand grips Dylan’s cock now fully hard. He strokes them. Slow to fast, moving carefully.
“Please...” Dylan sobs.
“Right here. I’m right here” Jun exhales fast pacing fast.
Dylan pushes his hip up to feel more, take more. Jun gives him.
Dylan follows with a cry, gripping Jun’s hair with choked moan and releases all over Jun’s hand and his stomach.
Dylan whimpers at the feeling of Jun’s tongue licking excess. His fingers pulled out slowly not to overwhelm Dylan. But he felt the loss.
Dylan couldn’t stop trembling.
Not anymore. Not when Jun is so close, so gentle with him.
He had tried to stay composed, not to ask much.
But the way Jun’s mouth worked him open, patient and steady. Tongue slide deep with every suck, every kiss like worship. Hands kept his thighs apart when Dylan tried, failed, to close them.
“Jun... please I...” Dylan choked, head thrashing back against the pillow. “I want more”
Jun kisses his forehead. “It’s okay. I will give you”
Dylan blinks.
The way Jun said it.
So gentle.
So firm.
So Alpha.
It shattered Dylan.
He never knew he will witness this version of Jun.
He whimpered loud, hips rutting up, chasing Jun with helpless, stuttering rolls. His body didn’t care anymore, it had stolen all pride. All shame.
Just need now. Ne ed and slick and Jun.
He rutted hard against Jun, grinding down, no rhythm, no control, just instinct, loud moans punching from his chest every time Jun shifts a little.
“Jun... f-fuck, Jun, please...I need...I need it...”
“What do you need, baby?” Jun murmured, breath warm against his neck “Tell me.”
“Anything, everything, just. fuck me..fill me...bite me. I don’t ... fuck” Dylan cried out, sobbing, legs shaking violently as another wave hit.
Jun growled softly, kissing him one more time. “I’ve got you” Jun said, stroking his thighs, trying to steady him. “I’ll take care of you.”
Dylan’s body was pulsing, twitching, desperate for something inside. Anything. His hole clenched around nothing, leaking uncontrollably, begging for more.
“Please...” he gasped. “Please just....stay. .Jun .. ”
“I’m here. I’m not going anywhere.” he kissed Dylan again.
Mouth to mouth, open and warm and grounding. Dylan tasted himself on Jun’s tongue, his own slick, his own desperation and moaned into it, biting Jun’s lower lip.
Their bodies pressed together.
He drops his pants away.
Jun didn’t enter him yet. Not fully.
He held Dylan first. Let him sob against his chest, skin hot and flushed and wrecked, legs wrapped tight around Jun’s waist.
“Jun,” Dylan whispered, voice cracked. “Please stay with me through it. Even if I change. Even if I’m not me.”
Jun brushed his sweaty hair back, kissing his temple, his cheek, his jaw.
“You’re always you,” he murmured. “No matter how deep the heat gets. I’ll be right here, we will go through every second of it.”
Dylan’s breath hitched.
A tear slid down his cheek.
Jun kissed it away.
And finally, he lined himself up and pressed in, slow and steady, as Dylan clung to him like the world would fall apart if he let go.
And maybe it would.
But Jun wouldn’t let it.
Not ever.
“I’m going to go slow,” he whispered, forehead pressed to Dylan’s. “You tell me to stop anytime. I’ll stop.”
Dylan nodded shakily, arms curling tighter around Jun’s shoulders.
The small smile he gave was wet with tears. Jun kissed it.
Then, gently, he reached down, took himself in hand and guided his tip to Dylan’s soaked, fluttering entrance.
The heat hadn’t peaked yet but Dylan’s body was already soft, already open from Jun’s mouth and fingers, already wet with slick.
Jun pressed forward, just enough for his tip to reach and Dylan gasped, high and strangled, hands fisting into Jun’s back.
Jun stopped there. Let him breathe. Let him feel.
“Okay?” he murmured, voice breaking.
Dylan nodded, dazed. “More. I can take more...”
Jun pushed in slowly, breath shaking as the heat wrapped around him. Tight, warm beyond words.
Dylan whimpered, hips twitching as inch by inch, Jun filled him.
“God,” Jun groaned, pressing a kiss to his neck. “You feel… perfect, Dylan. So soft, so good...I can’t...”
Dylan clung to him, thighs twitching. “You’re so...it’s too much...it’ s not ...”
“Shhh,” Jun soothed. “Breathe. You’re doing perfect, baby.”
He paused halfway, letting Dylan adjust, rubbing small circles into his hips, kissing over his chest, his shoulder, the shell of his ear.
“I want you to feel good,” Jun whispered. “Only good. If it hurts, we stop.”
Dylan swallowed, face red and sweaty, heart pounding against Jun’s chest.
“It doesn’t hurt,” he murmured. “It just feels… like I don’t know Jun.” he sobs.
Jun smiled against his skin. “We will figure it out”
He slid in deeper.
Slow. Steady. All the way.
Dylan’s body spasmed slightly, more slick gushing between them and a sob punched out of his throat.
But it wasn’t pain.
It was relief.
Being filled. Held. Anchored. Touched by the only person his body seemed to crave.
“Jun,” he gasped. “You’re really inside, I feel you everywhere”
“I’m here,” Jun whispered, voice thick. “I’m right here.”
He didn’t move at first.
Just held Dylan close. Let him feel the weight of it, the warmth, the slow surrender of being taken and cared for.
Dylan’s fingers trailed up Jun’s back, trembling.
“You’re not feeling weird of me like this?” he asked, voice barely there. “Needy. Messy. Not cool.”
Jun leaned down and kissed his eyes, his cheeks, the slope of his throat.
“I’ve never wanted anyone more” he said honestly. “You, like this, you undo me, Dylan.”
A shudder ran through Dylan’s frame.
“Please,” he whispered. “Please move . I need....”
Jun obeyed.
Rocked in, slow and smooth, dragging his cock through slick heat, angling up just enough to make Dylan cry out. Then again. Again. A rhythm forming, tender, grounding, not claiming yet, just giving.
Each thrust pushed Dylan deeper into his emotions. He clung to Jun like a lifeline, lips seeking kisses, voice cracking around every breath.
“You feel so deep , feels good Jun, I can’t...”
“Yes” Jun breathed. “You’re taking me so good. I’m so proud of you, Dylan. So proud.”
Dylan gasped.
And when Jun shifted his hips to grind just right , Dylan screamed, body seizing in pleasure as his orgasm hit, slick gushing out, thighs locking tight.
Jun didn’t stop.
He rocked him through it, fucking him slower, deeper, letting Dylan ride the waves, kissing away the tears that spilled down his cheeks.
After, Dylan collapsed into him, chest heaving.
Jun held him tighter.
He pulled out carefully, laying Dylan back on the bed, gently wiping the mess away before curling beside him, tucking him under his chin.
Dylan buried his face in Jun’s throat, scenting hard, breathing in Alpha like a drug.
Jun kissed the top of his head.
“I’m here Dylan.” Jun whispered. “Whenever you need me.”
Jun had never cleaned this hard in his life.
The apartment was already spotless by idol standards. He barely spent time here, rarely cooked and only used the bed for crashing during ruts.
But today? Nothing felt clean enough.
Not for Dylan.
Not for his omega.
He changed the sheets three times. Bought new ones, ultrasoft, breathable, non-scratchy fabric. Pale, calming colors. Florals, fruity, plain pleads. Something Dylan could bury into. Something that wouldn’t irritate scent-soaked skin.
He vacuumed. Wiped every surface. Dusted the countertop he hadn’t even looked at in months.
Then the thought of nest.
Jun wasn’t sure if Dylan would want one. Some omegas didn’t. Knowing Dylan, who is kinda new to this world, still figuring out about his needs and demands.
But he’d read enough forums, late at night, scrolling obsessively, some links send by Pepper, to know that first heats were unpredictable. Painful. Intense. Emotional.
Scary.
He wanted Dylan to have options.
So, he made a nest. Not one. Two.
One in the bedroom, another in the dining.
It wasn’t perfect. Absolutely not the way a true omega might build but it was kinda soft. He gathered every blanket he owned. Even the ugly one from his trainee days, with faded stars.
He folded clothes and tucked them in. Some have scent, faint but warm. One of his hoodies, a long-sleeve shirt. He set dimmed light near the nest of dining. Made the corner look fluffy.
The nest in his room was little better. He changed the position five times. In the end fixed it in the right corner of room. Not so far from the bed, yet space able.
The middle of the nest, he scented himself.
Not by rubbing, he’d read that was too aggressive. He lay down, shirtless and let his pheromones bleed gently into the fabrics, anchoring everything in the scent Dylan said helped soothe him.
Then he stood back, hands on hips and tried to see it from Dylan’s eyes.
Was it enough?
Was it too much?
What if Dylan panicked?
What if Dylan got scared, halfway through heat and didn’t want him anymore?
Jun bit his lip and looked away.
He stocked the fridge next.
Congee. Broth. Dylan’s favorite electrolyte drinks. A ridiculous amount of fruits. Heat cycles came with nausea and cramps and every article he read told him to be ready for mood swings, crying spells, sharp hunger, and sudden cold sweats.
Jun had memorized every symptom list. Every omega-safe comfort food. Every grounding technique for overstimulation.
He even got a heating pad. A soft ice pack. Omega-grade lube and omega-safe suppressants just in case Dylan changed his mind.
He paced in front of the door five times before finally collapsing onto the couch.
Everything was ready.
Except his heart.
Jun picked up his phone. There was a message from Dylan “leaving in a bit. nervous af lol.”
He stared at the screen.
Then typed slowly:
“ I’m here. I will keep you safe.”
It took ten minutes for the reply to come in
“I know. That’s why I’m coming.”
Jun held the phone to his chest.
And waited.
When Dylan arrived downstairs, Jun ran to him.
Po drove him. He smiles at Jun politely.
Dylan stood there, oversized hoodie zipped up to his chin, hands clenched around the straps of his overnight bag. His cheeks were red, eyes glassy, scent barely controlled beneath layers of masking spray.
Jun stepped forward taking the bag. “Hey.”
“Hey,” Dylan whispered.
Jun takes his hand gently “Come in. Nest’s ready. You can look at it. Or ignore it. Or throw the blankets at me. If you want something to add or need anything, just tell me, I will get it.”
That made Dylan laugh, just a little. “Did you… seriously make a nest?”
“I...” Jun nods.
“Of course you did.”
Jun pushes the door open and let Dylan in.
They stood there for a second.
Then Dylan stepped into Jun’s arms, Jun dropped the bag. Dylan breathed him in.
“You smell good” he whispered.
Jun buried his nose in Dylan’s hair and held him tighter.
Jun guided him to the room. The bedroom.
Dylan stood at the edge of the bedroom, gripping the doorframe like it might hold him together.
The room smelled like Jun.
Not fancy cologne. Not soap.
Jun.
Raw, honest scent.
Warmth. The kind of scent that wrapped around Dylan’s throat and chest and made it easier to breathe.
Or harder.
He couldn’t tell anymore.
The nest was in the right corner. More like a mountain of soft blankets and pillows surrounded of worn shirts and folded clothes. It looked messy, almost accidental, until Dylan noticed how carefully each edge was tucked, how each layer had weight and intention.
At the very center, Jun’s hoodie.
The one Dylan used few days before. Dylan took a step closer.
Jun stayed by the doorway. Silent. Waiting. Holding his breath like Dylan might run.
“I’ve never seen one in real life,” Dylan said softly, eyes scanning every inch. “Not a real one. Not for me.”
Jun’s voice was low, steady. “I didn’t want to assume. But I thought… maybe if your instincts kicked in, you’d want somewhere soft, safe. There’s another one in the dining”
“I’ve never had a heat before,” Dylan whispered, stepping closer. “Never needed this.”
“You still don’t,” Jun said. “Only if it feels good to you. Only if you want it.”
Dylan stepped beside the nest.
Tugged at one of the blankets.
Ran his fingers over the folded shirt that smelled like his own detergent mixed with Jun’s scent.
“I thought I’d feel embarrassed to make one” Dylan admitted. “Like it’d make me feel small. Weak. But it doesn’t. It just feels…”
He crawled in.
Quietly. One knee, then the other. Lowering himself slow, like testing deep water.
His breath caught the moment he touched the middle. The hoodie. The pillow underneath that was soaked in Jun’s scent.
Dylan curled into it on instinct. His body moved before his brain could argue. Hands fisted in soft fabric. His knees tucked up. He pressed his cheek into the hoodie and inhaled and exhaled with a soft whimper.
Jun didn’t move.
Dylan didn’t speak.
He just melted. Breath by breath.
The panic left his chest first. Then the weight in his spine. Then the buzz under his skin. All of it, bleeding out slowly into the soft heat of the nest.
A single tear escaped and landed on the sleeve under his cheek.
Not from fear.
Not from shame.
Just the shock of being taken care of.
Someone made this for me.
Not a manager. Not a doctor. Not a protocol.
Jun.
Jun, watched silently with his hand clenched at his side like he was afraid to come closer.
“Jun,” Dylan said, voice thick.
Jun blinked. “Yeah?”
“You can come here.”
Jun hesitated. Then crossed the room and sat on the edge. He didn’t lean into the nest, just stayed close enough that Dylan could feel the heat of him. He heard omegas being protective of their nest.
“You don’t have to touch me” Dylan said. “I just want you near.”
“I’ll stay as long as you want.”
“I don’t know what I’m doing,” Dylan whispered.
“It’s okay to not to know sometimes”
Dylan closed his eyes.
The tension in his body started to burn again, flickering at the base of his spine, in the soft of his belly but it was gentler now. Like his body was finally recognizing the signal.
It’s safe now. You can let go.
“Your scent helps,” Dylan mumbled into the hoodie. “So much. It’s like... I can think again.”
Jun’s fingers twitched on the edge of the blanket.
“You can lie down,” Dylan whispered. “Just… behind me.”
Jun nodded.
No words.
He moved slowly, cautiously, lying on top of the covers, curling his body just behind Dylan’s curled form. Not touching. Not crowding . But present.
Dylan’s breath evened out for the first time in hours.
“I don’t know if I’ll need to be touched when it starts,” he said into the fabric. “Or if I’ll panic. Or cry. Or want everything at once.”
“I’ll follow your lead,” Jun murmured. “Every second. You say stop, I stop. You want space, I go. You want me closer, I’m here”
The heat was building slowly now.
Not painful. Not yet. But Dylan’s skin was starting to hum. His pulse syncing to a rhythm deeper than logic.
Still, he didn’t feel afraid.
Not this time.
Not here.
“You’re really gonna stay?” Dylan asked, drowsy now.
“Always.”
Jun stirred slowly, blinking against the sunlight in the room. The room smells like something sweeter, thicker now. Faintly spiced. Not his own.
It took a moment for his sleep-fogged brain to place it.
Then
A warm thigh draped over his hips. Bare toes tucked against his calf. Arms looped around his waist one hand curled into the fabric of his shirt like a claim. A soft puff of breath at his throat.
Dylan.
Jun went still. Careful. The boy was wrapped around him like kitten in couch, clinging in every way a body could, breath warm and even but heavy with heat-slick scent.
His skin burned hotter than normal. Not feverish. Just ripe. Intoxicated in his own instincts.
Jun swallowed, slow and quiet.
Dylan shifted against him with a low whimper, pressing closer, cheek nuzzling into Jun’s collarbone.
“Mmph… warm…”
Jun exhaled through his nose, resisting every sharp alpha impulse to pin, bite, take.
Instead, he cupped the back of Dylan’s head with a careful palm and stroked through the soft, tousled hair. Dylan melted further at the touch, a faint smile forming on his lips, eyes still closed.
“Good boy” Jun whispered, too soft for even himself to fully hear.
Dylan let out a breathy little noise. Something between a sigh and a needy hum. His hand dragged up Jun’s chest blindly, fingers splaying over his heartbeat like he was anchoring himself.
“You smell good” Dylan murmured, still floating. “Smell like… mine.”
The words shot straight to Jun’s spine.
“You’re drunk on scent,” Jun muttered, half amused, half panicked.
But Dylan just nuzzled harder, like he hadn’t even heard.
“Don’t go,” he whispered.
Jun froze.
Then slowly, carefully, he lowered himself back against the pile, keeping Dylan wrapped in his arms. One hand rubbed small, grounding circles into the omega’s back. A calming rhythm. Safe. Steady.
“I’m not going anywhere,” Jun said softly. “Just sleep a little more. I’ve got you.”
Dylan made a pleased sound and burrowed in again, leg hitching higher around Jun’s waist.
And Jun, the cocky, loud, full-of-it Jun, lay still under the weight of him, heart thundering, swallowing past the knot in his throat.
Because nothing in his entire life had ever made him feel so needed.
And he would burn the whole world before letting anyone else have this.
Jun thought Dylan might stay asleep, wrapped so securely around him. But after a while, the omega began to stir.
A shift of thigh. A slow stretch. His breath hitched, then evened again, his nose pressed into Jun’s neck, lips brushing skin in a way that made Jun’s spine stiffen with restraint.
“Jun…?”
The voice was thick with sleep, heat heavy. Innocent or not.
“I’m here,” Jun murmured, his voice low and warm. “You, okay?”
Dylan nodded against him but didn’t pull away. Instead, his fingers curled in Jun’s shirt, fisting it tighter as he rolled just enough to look up at him. Eyes still glassy, lashes heavy. Pupils wide.
“You’re so warm,” Dylan whispered, voice almost petulant.
Jun smiled faintly. “You said that already.”
“I meant it.” Dylan blinked slowly, then his lips brushed Jun’s jaw as he mumbled, “Don’t like when you pull away.”
“I haven’t,” Jun said, breath catching as Dylan’s mouth lingered.
And he really hadn’t. He hadn’t moved an inch in hours, afraid to disrupt the fragile calm that had settled over Dylan’s pre heat-sore body.
But now… Dylan was awake.
And watchin g him like that.
“I want…” Dylan trailed off, cheeks tinging pink. “I don’t know. Just… this. Close.”
Jun cupped the back of his neck gently. “You can have it. Come here.”
Dylan surged forward without hesitation, lips meeting Jun’s with a clumsy, soft press. Warm and uncoordinated, sweet with need. It wasn’t slick or practiced, just a sleepy pull of mouths, open-mouthed and breathy.
Jun let him lead at first, fingers cradling Dylan’s face as the omega tilted his head to deepen the kiss. A small noise left him, pleased and aching and Jun felt the sound low in his gut.
Their bodies molded closer, Dylan’s thigh still draped over Jun’s hips, the line of their torsos now flush. Every kiss was sticky-slow, dragged and deep, like Dylan wanted to taste him, no t just kiss him.
Jun growled softly when Dylan’s teeth scraped his lower lip.
“Easy,” he warned, pulling back just enough to see his face. “You're scent-drunk.”
“So?” Dylan’s voice was breathless, lips pink and swollen. “Don’t want to stop.”
Jun brushed his thumb along Dylan’s cheek. “Not stopping. Just… slowing.”
Dylan’s expression softened and he leaned in again, this time slower, pressing small kisses to Jun’s jaw, then down his throat, until he murmured, “Did you always smelled this good?” more like question to himself than to Jun.
Jun smiles and felt something tight in his chest snap.
He kissed Dylan again, firm this time, cupping his jaw, deep and reverent, tongues brushing with a quiet hum. Dylan whimpered softly into it, melting under the touch, his whole body pliant.
Jun huffs a breath of laughter into their kiss, even as he rolled slightly to cradle Dylan closer.
“You’re dangerous like this.”
“You better be careful” Dylan mumbled, nipping gently at Jun’s bottom lip.
Jun kissed him again. Slower. Longer.
They stayed like that, tangled in soft sheets, bodies pressed together, lips dragging slow between murmured breaths, until the sun rose higher and the rest of the world finally began to stir.
But inside that room, inside that nest of warmth and instinct, there was only them.
The lights in Jun’s apartment were dim, amber-toned, wrapped in quiet warmth. The scent of chamomile lingered faintly from the tea Jun had made earlier, though neither of them had finished their cups.
It was just past midnight.
Outside, the city moved softly, cars in the distance, wind in the trees. Inside, everything was still.
Jun had been padding quietly around the place for an hour now, finishing the nest. Rearranging pillows. Folding in soft blankets. Lining the edges with Dylan’s clothes and his own scent-soaked, well-worn things that would help ground the omega when the haze fully came.
And Dylan watched it all from the couch, curled in Jun’s hoodie, arms wrapped around his knees.
He felt strange. Floaty.
Warm under his skin. A little feverish. Like he was being pulled toward something invisible.
But not scared.
Not with Jun.
When Jun finally returned to him, he was carrying a small bowl.
“Soup,” he said gently. “It’s still warm.”
Dylan didn’t hesitate.
He unfolded himself and crawled near into Jun’s lap, finding the hollow of his chest like it was home. Jun held him one-armed, cradling him steady, while he brought the spoon to Dylan’s mouth.
It tasted like chicken and soft vegetables. Mellow. Easy.
“Thank you,” Dylan whispered after the second bite, licking at the corner of his lip.
Jun smiled “You’ve done so well already. Just let me take care of you now.”
Dylan nodded, eyes closing. “I want to let you. I just… feel weird.”
“I know,” Jun said. “You’re halfway there. Just let it happen. Don’t fight it.”
“I will try”
Jun kissed his forehead. “You have me.”
Later, Jun helped him into the bath.
The water was warm, not too hot, infused with scent-neutral salts that Nano had recommended, things that wouldn’t overwhelm Dylan’s senses.
Floated few candles decoration purpose, made sure they are mild. Similar to his scent.
Jun helped him undress with slow, reverent hands. Not aroused, just present. Worshipful.
Dylan was sticky with slick again. His thighs glossy, sensitive. Jun didn’t mention it.
When Dylan looks up to him, he had no other way then join him. He just held Dylan under the arms and lowered him into the tub, sitting behind him and pulling him between his legs.
Dylan leans back against his chest with a relieved sigh.
Jun washed him gently.
Soft cloth. Careful touches. Over his arms. His shoulders. His back. When he got to Dylan’s belly and thighs, Dylan whimpered quietly but let him.
“You’re safe,” Jun whispered. “Just me. Just this.”
The softness, vulnerability of Dylan is very new to Jun. His own heart races faster time to time.
After, Jun dried him with a thick towel, brushing through his damp hair with his fingers, then dressing him in a soft shirt, Jun’s, oversized and warm.
Dylan looked smaller now.
Not fragile. Just unguarded. Pure.
Jun tucked him into the center of the nest.
And Dylan curled up immediately, hands gripping one of Jun’s sweatshirts. He buried his nose into it and exhaled, a soft sound of contentment leaving his lips.
Jun climbed in beside him.
Not touching at first, just watching. Letting Dylan breathe.
But eventually, Dylan turned. Reached for him.
Jun wrapped his arms around him instantly.
And that’s how they stayed.
Bodies tangled. Hearts steady.
Dylan sighed into his chest, fingers fisting into Jun’s shirt, whispering something nearly silent.
“Stay through all of it.”
Jun answered without hesitation. “I will.”
And when Dylan finally fell asleep, hot and pulsing and close to the edge of his first full heat, Jun stayed awake.
Stroking his back.
Breathing him in.
Waiting for the first wave to hit.
Dylan couldn’t sit still.
He’d curled up on the couch sometime in the late morning, wrapped in one of Jun’s sweaters, blanket tangled around his legs but every few minutes he shifted. Re-crossed his arms. Frowned. Sighed. Stared blankly at nothing before scrunching his nose and turning away again.
Jun watched from the kitchen for a while.
He could see it in the tension of Dylan’s shoulders. The red around his eyes. The way his scent kept flickering, anxious, warm, sharp with an edge of something hormonal.
Pre-heat.
It was all coming on now. The cramps. The fatigue. The emotional swing between needing to be held and needing to be left alone.
“Dylan” Jun called gently. “Can I come sit with you?”
Dylan looked up slowly, lips parted.
He didn’t answer right away. He just nodded once, small and tired.
Jun moved immediately, drying his hands and carrying a heating pad and a small bottle of ginger tea he’d been keeping just for this. He set them down carefully on the coffee table, then eased onto the couch beside Dylan, wrapping an arm around his back without pressing too hard.
“Here” Jun murmured, lifting Dylan’s knees a little to slide the heating pad under. “You are feeling the cramps again?”
Dylan nodded, eyes glassy.
Jun switched the pad on and gently massaged over the blanket with slow, soothing strokes.
“I am hating this part” Dylan whispered, voice thin. “I don’t feel like me. Fuck why it’s so hard to be an omega? I thought they just craved for knot and done.”
Jun rested his palm against Dylan’s.
He said softly. “it’s just. Just… your body’s working overtime. You’re allowed to be tired. You’re allowed to feel off.”
Dylan didn’t say anything.
But he leaned in closer.
Then huffs “What would you know about this? A damn alpha” the frustration slips.
Jun says nothing further knowing Dylan can’t help those mood swings. It’s his first heat after all. Everything scary, unpredicted.
The afternoon was spent in waves.
At one point, Dylan cried and he didn’t even know why. He had been eating a banana and suddenly his hands felt wrong and the light in the room was too bright and then he was shaking, wiping at his face like it was betraying him. His body sore, not in the good way, head hurting, brain fuzzing about music.
Jun was there in seconds. Pulled him into closer and rocked him slowly, kissing his damp cheeks, murmuring over and over.
“You’re okay. Just let it out. I’m right here. Nothing’s wrong with you.”
Later, Dylan refused to eat anything. Then got dizzy from hunger. Then agreed to a single triangle of peanut butter toast that Jun fed him by hand, sitting on the floor in front of the couch.
At dusk, he curled up again. Said nothing for almost an hour.
Jun sat nearby, reading softly from one of Dylan’s favorite books.
It wasn’t a distraction.
It was an anchor.
“I’m scared,” Dylan whispered sometime past seven. They were in the nest by then. Not for sleep, just warmth. The lights were low. The nest was soft around them. “What if I get weird tomorrow?”
Jun looked at him, brushing his hair gently back.
“You might,” he said honestly. “You might get clingy. Or loud. Or shy. Or pushy. Or too hot. Or too wet.”
Dylan flushed but didn’t look away. “Not helping”
“And I’ll stay with you through every version of that,” Jun continued. “Even the ones you’re scared of.”
Dylan’s eyes filled again.
He didn’t cry this time.
He just reached for Jun and whispered “Stay here tonight.”
“I’m not going anywhere.”
That night, Dylan’s cramps came back again.
Jun woke to his soft whimpers, the way he curled into himself and trembled under the blankets.
Without hesitation, Jun sat up, pulled Dylan into his lap, and rubbed his lower belly in small, firm circles. Whispered warm things against his forehead. Changed out the heating pad. Fed him sips of warm broth. Kissed his fingers.
And when Dylan finally fell back into sleep, clinging, skin hot, slick beginning to dampen his thighs, Jun stayed awake again.
Watching over him.
Protecting him through the worst part of waiting.
Loving him with everything he had, even though he didn’t know he was capable of that. one breath at a time.
It was still dark.
The soft blue of dawn hadn’t broken through the curtains yet. The air in the nest was warm, heavy with scent, clinging to Jun’s skin like dew.
He stirred, half-asleep, then blinked fully awake when he felt it.
Touch.
Fingers curling around his wrist.
Warm, shaky breath against his throat.
A bare thigh slipping between his.
“Jun.”
A whisper. Raw. Still Dylan’s voice, still his real voice, not heat-roughened or slurred but thick with something deeper. A bloom of need under every syllable.
Jun turned slowly.
Dylan lay beside him, flushed and glistening at the temples, hair stuck to his cheek. His eyes were wide and dazed, but focused, barely. Still in control. But fading fast.
Jun sat up on one elbow. “Dylan?”
“I think it will be starting.”
That tremble in his voice. The way his fingers tightened around Jun’s shirt. The heat pouring off him, sticking his thighs together.
Jun swallowed. “Okay. You’re okay. Let me..”
But Dylan pulled him down.
“No,” he said softly. “Please. Stay close. Just a little while. Before I forget how to ask.”
Jun froze.
Then nodded.
“I’m here.”
He slipped back into the nest, arms around Dylan’s waist, holding him as carefully as he would hold a match about to spark. Dylan shivered against him, hips rolling with the faintest motion, slow, seeking, rubbing against Jun’s thigh like he couldn’t stop it anymore.
“I don’t want to lose myself yet,” Dylan whispered. “But I need, I need you to touch me. Just while I’m still me.”
Jun cupped his face. Brushed their noses. “What kind of touch?”
Dylan blinked fast. Swallowed.
“I want to remember how it feels when it’s still a choice.”
God.
Jun almost broke right there.
But he didn’t.
He kissed Dylan instead.
Soft. Deep.
Clothes peeled away like petals.
Dylan lay back, naked in the nest, thighs parted, skin flushed so pink Jun thought he might burn from the inside out. His scent was thick now, still sweet but darkening.
Jun settled between his legs, slow and careful. He kissed up his thigh, across his belly, then down again. His tongue found the slick pooling between Dylan’s cheeks and licked through it once, firm and slow.
Dylan cried out. Not from pain. From relief.
“Jun....” He bucked, gripping the blankets. “Feels so good, fuck, I needed... oh... ”
Jun didn’t stop.
He took his time.
He tasted every drop. Teased Dylan’s rim opens with his tongue, his fingers, working him soft and wide. Dylan whined through every pass, hips twitching. When Jun added a third finger, he sobbed, full body, chest heaving, begging for more.
But still lucid.
Still saying Jun’s name like a prayer.
Afterward, Dylan pulled Jun down on top of him.
They lay tangled, sweaty, sticky with slick and saliva and skin-warm heat. Dylan was shaking gently, murmuring nonsense but his eyes were still clear. Glazed, yes. But aware.
“Did I do okay?” he whispered. “Being honest. Asking before I go?”
Jun kissed his lips, his temple, his throat.
“You were perfect,” he said. “Y ou are perfect.”
Dylan exhaled slowly, resting his head against Jun’s chest.
“Don’t let go,” he murmured, voice thinner now. “When I stop sounding like me, when I get all desperate and messy, just… keep holding me.”
Jun held him tighter.
“I’ll hold you through everything.”
Time melted.
Dylan lay half across Jun’s chest, thighs sticky with slick, cheeks flushed like rose petals, fingers fisted in Jun’s shirt as if letting go would send him spiralling.
And Jun.
Jun was drowning in the way Dylan felt in his arms.
So soft, still asking. Still coherent.
Every few minutes, Dylan would shift, pressing closer, rubbing his face into Jun’s neck like a sleepy kitten, whispering his name with trembling breath. Then suddenly he'd pull back, panting like he’d forgotten where he was.
“Jun,” he said again, breathless, this time into Jun’s mouth. “My skin hurts. But not like pain. It’s like, I want you on me. ”
Jun kissed him.
Deep and slow, their mouths moving like waves.
Dylan whimpered, sucking on Jun’s bottom lip, rutting once against his thigh before flinching and stilling.
“I don’t want to fall yet. I just...” he gasped, “I want more of you before I stop being able to ask nicely.”
Jun kissed along his jaw, reverent. “Then I’ll give you everything I can before instinct takes over.”
He cupped Dylan’s face gently. “You’re so beautiful like this. You know that?”
Dylan blinked up at him, lip trembling.
Jun pressed a kiss to his tear-salted cheek.
He took his time.
Jun rolled Dylan beneath him, easing his thighs open with slow, gentle hands. Their cocks brushed, Dylan moaned, hips twitching but Jun didn’t thrust. Didn’t rush.
Instead, he lowered himself and kissed down Dylan’s chest.
Licked a slow path over his belly, then up again.
He tongued over Dylan’s nipple until the boy fold, then lavished the other, suckling gently until Dylan was panting, shaking, pushing his fingers into Jun’s hair.
“Jun,” he gasped. “You’re making it worse... or better... don’t know..fuck..”
Jun only smiled against his skin.
Dylan’s thighs trembled.
Jun worshipped.
Every inch of Dylan’s skin was kissed or touched or tasted. His hips, his knees, the soft skin under his ribs, the curve of his shoulder. Jun mouthed gently at his inner thighs, biting just enough to make Dylan gasp.
When he finally pressed his mouth back between Dylan’s cheeks, Dylan s obbed, breath high and broken.
“Too much..too go od..I can’t...I can’t...”
Jun stroked his thighs. “You’re doing so well, baby. Just feel.”
He tongued him open again. Not as deep as before, gentler, more of a tease, slow flicks and swirls that had Dylan bucking helplessly. He was leaking slick steadily now, pooling into the nest.
Jun couldn’t help but moan into him.
The taste. The scent. The way Dylan sounded when he whimpered and begged, it was all too much. Too good. And still not even the peak.
Jun pulled back finally, chest heaving, lips slick with Dylan’s heat.
When he kissed up Dylan’s body again, he was trembling.
“Gosh Dylan, your body’s asking for it” Jun said softly, nuzzling his ear. “But I won’t take you until you tell me again.”
“I will,” Dylan breathed. “ I will , Jun, I just want to feel like yours first.”
“You already are.”
They curled back up together, both of them fevered now.
Dylan straddled Jun’s thigh, hips moving slowly on instinct, his arms wound tightly around Jun’s shoulders. Their foreheads pressed together.
Every kiss felt like a goodbye to lucidity.
Every whisper made Jun want to cry.
“You smell so good,” Dylan whispered. “It’s driving me crazy.”
“You’re doing so well holding on” Jun murmured.
“Touch me. Just a little more. Just so I remember this part.”
Jun did.
He stroked between Dylan’s legs slowly, gently, watching every twitch of Dylan’s face, every soft stutter of his breath.
Dylan whimpered, leaning back slightly, his slick-slick entrance clenching around nothing.
“Don’t go inside yet,” he whispered. “Just… stay with me. Like this.”
So, Jun did.
He kissed him. Over and over.
One hand stroking through his hair, the other cupping between Dylan’s legs, slick fingers rubbing slow circles into soft skin, just enough to tease, never enough to overwhelm.
And Dylan?
Dylan broke open under it.
Shaking. Moaning. Mouth parted and wet, eyes glassy. Tears slipping down his cheeks not from pain but from too much.
From being seen.
Held.
Wanted.
“Please stay with me,” Dylan whispered one last time, voice nearly gone. “Even when I’m gone.”
“I’ll be right here,” Jun breathed. “I’ll”
The nest was warm now.
Woven tighter from Jun’s steady hands and Dylan’s restless tossing. Blankets layered in soft textures. Hoodies that still smelled like their old rehearsals. Pillowcases kissed with Jun’s scent.
And at the center, Dylan, flushed and glowing.
He was lying on his back, chest rising and falling in shallow, frantic rhythms, knees parted as he arched off the bedding in tiny, uncontrollable rolls. His lips were bitten swollen from Jun’s mouth. His eyes, dark and damp, flickered up under fluttering lashes.
But he was still lucid.
Barely.
“Jun…” he whispered. “Come closer.”
Jun leaned in, cupping the side of his face gently, reverently, brushing back the sweat-mussed hair clinging to his temple.
“You’re still here,” Jun whispered, more to himself than anythi ng. “Still you.”
Dylan nodded, tears rolling.
“I don’t want to forget this part,” he said hoarsely. “The part where I chose you.”
Jun’s breath caught. “Dylan…”
“I want you” Dylan said, voice shaking. “I don’t want it to just be instinct. Or heat. Or hormon es. I don’t want to wake up and wonder if I begged because I was desperate or because I love you.”
Jun froze.
And Dylan, despite the burn in his veins, the wet sound of slick between his thighs, the tremble in his core, reached up and touched Jun’s cheek with trembling fingers.
“Jun. Please . ” His voice cracked. “I’m choosing you. I want you to be my first. My Alpha. My everything. I want you to knot me. To stay. To hold me through the worst of it.”
Jun felt his world tilt.
The weight of those words. The clarity in Dylan’s soft, steady gaze. Even through the scent-thick air and the fever in Dylan’s skin, this was a choice.
Jun swallowed thickly. “Are you sure, Dylan?”
Dylan surged forward, kissed him like fire. Teeth and tongue and salt. When he pulled back, his lips were trembling.
“Mark me,” he whispered. “Not with y our bite yet. But with everything else. Your hands. Your mouth. Your knot. I want to be ruined and held by you, Jun.”
“I won’t go until you ask me to.”
“I’m asking now.”
Jun groaned low in his throat, forehead resting against Dylan’s. “You’re killing me.”
It hit like a second heartbeat.
One moment Dylan was kissing Jun with trembling lips, whispering promises and pulling him close, and the next-
His body burned.
A wildfire deep in his gut, spilling into his limbs, curling around his spine. He gasped sharply, spine bowing off the nest. His scent exploded around them so sweet it stung, thick and syrupy with need.
“J-Jun..” he gasped, voice hitching, raw with want. “ Fuck , it’s starting...”
Jun was already there, arms anchoring him down, mouth brushing over his cheek, down to his collarbone.
“I’ve got you. I’ve got you.”
Dylan cried out, clutching at Jun’s back. His body was slick now wet in ways that should’ve made him shy but didn’t. His inner thighs were shiny with arousal, his rim fluttering open, slick pouring from him in waves, scenting the nest and the air and Jun .
He tried to speak. Failed. All he could do was grind up, open his legs wider, rut against the firm press of Jun’s hips above him.
“pleasepleaseplease..” The words mixed, overlapped, one long moan. “Need you inside, need something, please, please...hurts...”
Jun kissed him hard, swallowing the cry. His hand moved between them, fingers sliding through the mess Dylan had made of himself.
“So wet,” Jun murmured, voice hoarse. “You’re drenched, baby.”
“Need you. ”
“You have me.”
Jun slicked his fingers and pushed two in deep. Dylan nearly sobbed, his entire body arching to meet the stretch. It was too much, too good, not enough.
“More, Jun, I. fuck , I need...can’t,” Dylan gasped. “Jun, I need you inside.”
Jun stroked him gently. “Let me stretch you first. I want you safe.”
“I don’t care if it hurts”
“I care.”
Jun took his time even now. Stretching him. Crooking his fingers just right. Stroking his inner walls with slow reverence even as Dylan thrashed and whimpered, thighs shaking, already close and completely overwhelmed.
“Breathe,” Jun whispered. “You’re doing so well.”
Dylan whimpered again, grasping for Jun’s wrist, trying to fuck himself down onto his fingers. But Jun held steady, anchoring him with a kiss just below his ear.
“I want to feel you,” Dylan gasped. “Want you to stretch me open, want to feel you. Please Jun.”
Jun lose rhythm for a beat. His heart thudded so hard in his chest it hurt.
“Say that again.”
Dylan turned glassy eyes toward him, blinking away tears. He whispered, hips grinding, “pleas e, I need you inside, please Jun, I can’t, please. ”
Jun kissed him, then pulled his fingers out, slick and shaking.
He lined up, bracing Dylan’s thighs apart with trembling hands, cock throbbing, drenched in slick.
Dylan was panting like he was burning alive. “Now. Jun, now, please , I...”
Jun pushed in.
Slow, careful, deliberate.
Dylan screamed.
Not from pain. From being filled. From being known.
“Oh my god,” Dylan gasped, heels digging in, trying to take more.
Jun groaned, burying himself deeper, feeling Dylan pulse around him like he wa s made for this.
“I’ve got you,” he said again, voice breaking. “I’m not letting go.”
He began to move, slow, deep thrusts at first but Dylan couldn’t take it slow anymore. He clawed at Jun’s shoulders, sobbing, rutting up against him.
“Faster, please, need you to...”
Jun obeyed.
He fucked Dylan with everything he had, deep, fast, steady, pinned him down and whispered soft words in his ear even as Dylan fell apart, slick squelching around every thrust, cries turning wordless.
“I’ve got you,” Jun said again. “Even like this.”
Dylan’s body tightened all at once, his heat pulling taut, ready to snap. But still, still, he whispered the name one more time, with a sob and a smile
“Jun”
And Jun.
Jun swore he would never let that go.
Dylan woke again hours later, sweaty and dazed, with Jun beside him, watching over him with worried eyes.
“Hurts again” Dylan whispered.
Jun pulled him onto his lap, straddling his thighs. “Then I’ll help again. I’ll keep helping until your body settles. I promise.”
Dylan pulled Jun down into a kiss, sloppy, desperate, full of instinct. When Jun rubbed their noses together, Dylan moaned.
“Do you want to scent-mark me?” Jun asked gently. “You can.”
Dylan nodded.
He licked and kissed Jun’s throat, rubbed against him like a cat in heat, eyes glassy. Jun chuckled softly, letting him. Letting Dylan claim him in every soft, messy way his body needed.
He doesn’t care about typical alpha marking omega first or about being dominated in weird way. He knows Dylan, now he is witnessing another version of Dylan, he won’t take advantage of anything.
The second time was harder. Jun bit Dylan’s shoulder, just enough to leave marks. Dylan rode him, nails clawing down Jun’s chest, crying out every time Jun hit the spot that made his vision blur.
“You’re mine,” Dylan kept mumbling. “You’re mine, mine, mine...”
And Jun answered back, “Yes, baby. I’m yours. All yours.”
Jun let Dylan ride him slowly, holding his hips as Dylan rocked with little whines and whimpers, overwhelmed but unable to stop.
Jun wiped away his tears. “You’re doing so well.”
it didn’t stop there.
Not with a heat like this.
Even as Dylan collapsed against the nest, panting and trembling, his body stayed open, hot and pulsing, slick pouring out around Jun’s still-hard cock.
He whimpered, trying to move, needing more, or less, or some thing else.
“Too much.” he gasped, hips twitching as Jun slowly pulled out to the tip, then pushed back in, slow and shallow. “No, wait...I... still... I need.”
Jun kissed his shoulder blade, breathing steady, lips brushing sweat and scent.
“I know, baby,” he murmured. “You’re still in it. I’ve got you.”
Dylan didn’t know which way was up anymore.
All he knew was Jun.
The stretch, the heat, the steady press of his Alpha’s hands on his waist, the gentleness layered under every brutal thrust. His body begged for release, begged for more stimulation, then cried at the sensiti vity but it never let up.
He came again minutes later, hands clutching at the nest, body wracked with sobs that turned into laughter, delirious with sensation.
“I’m sorry,” he hiccupped. “I... Ican’t stop...”
“Don’t be sorry,” Jun said against his throat. “You’re doing perfect. Let go whenever you need.”
It was dizzying.
Every time Jun slowed down, Dylan begged faster. Every time Jun gave him more, Dylan shuddered and gasped like it was too much.
They lost track of time.
The room smelled like heat and slick and Jun. The nest was soaked. Dylan couldn’t stop writhing, grinding down, rutting back, whispering, please, please, Jun, I need more-
Even when he came again, body convulsing around Jun’s cock, he didn’t get a break. His hole kept twitching, fluttering open, begging to be filled again.
Jun, sweating, trembling, mind foggy with restraint, never stopped kissing him.
“You’re incredible,” he whispered. “You’re so beautiful like this. My perfect omega.”
Dylan moaned at the praise, tears spilling again.
His thighs were shaking now.
Everything ached.
Still, he rocked his hips upward, whining, “Again. I want you to finish. I want you to come inside.”
Jun closed his eyes tightly.
“Not yet,” he panted. “You’re too sensitive. One more like this, and then, then I’ll knot you. Not until you’re ready.”
“I’m” Dylan gasped as Jun adjusted the angle, hitting deeper, just right. “I’m not gonna survive that.”
Jun leaned down, cupping Dylan’s face. “Yo u will. I’m going to make sure of it. I’m not letting go of you, Dylan. You hear me?”
Dylan nodded, unable to speak.
Jun kissed him again, this time softer, almost reverent, then let his hips fall into that deep, perfect rhythm.
Each thrust now hit the spot Dylan couldn’t bear to be touched.
He was raw. Gasping. Crying.
But he wanted it.
He wanted all of it.
Even this.
And as he reached that another peak, body wracked with overstimulation, Jun held him through it, kissing his wet cheeks, whispering how good he was, how strong, how proud he was to be chosen.
“I love you,” Jun whispered, voice cracking with it. “I love you so much.”
Dylan sobbed.
And finally stilled.
Until his body pulsed again, hips twitching in search of more.
Dylan had stopped pretending he could think.
His body wasn’t his anymore, not entirely. It was heat and instinct and raw, slick need.
But one thing he still knew, even in this haze-
Jun. Only Jun.
He whimpered, clinging to him, trembling like a leaf. His thighs were spread wide, twitching with aftershocks, his hole red and swollen and leaking around the slow, gentle roll of Jun’s cock inside him.
He had come so many times it was hard to breathe. And still, he hadn’t found relief.
N ot real relief.
Not the knot.
Not yet.
Jun had kept holding back, refusing to go too deep, to swell, to tie, despite how every time Dylan clenched down, his body begged for it.
“Jun...” Dylan whispered, voice so raw it cracked. “I can’t..I need it.”
Jun’s eyes were blown wide with restraint. Sweat clung to his skin, his jaw trembling with effort. He was braced above Dylan with trembling arms, every muscle shaking with the effort not to give in.
“You don’t know what you’re asking for,” Jun whispered, breathless, his voice rough like torn silk. “You’re already so sore, I don’t want to hurt you.”
“I want it” Dylan gasped, hips rocking up helplessly. “I want you. Please. I need you to finish it.”
He swallowed hard.
Jun’s eyes shuttered closed. His cock throbbed hard inside and he groaned deep, like it broke something inside him.
“You’re sure?” he rasped, pulling back to look into Dylan’s eyes, needing to see the lucidity, the love.
Dylan cupped Jun’s cheek, barely strong enough to hold his hand steady.
“I’m not in heat asking you. I’m me . Dylan. And I want my Alpha.”
Jun gave a broken sound, half-sob, half-moan and kissed him fiercely, pouring everything into it. Dylan’s lips parted eagerly, letting Jun breathe him in, taste him, mark him with touch.
Jun slicked his fingers again, even though Dylan’s body was already dripping, slick leaking steadily from how overworked and open he was. Still, Jun took his time, easing two fingers inside, then three, stretching him gently, watching every flinch, every twitch.
“You’re beautiful like this,” Jun whispered. “So honest. So open for me.”
Dylan bit his lip, back arching as Jun’s thumb brushed over the swollen rim of his hole. “I can feel it. The pressure. Like my body’s begging.”
“It is,” Jun murmured, kissing the inside of his knee. “You’re ready now.”
He lined himself up. The base of his cock already swelling, hot and heavy, tight with the beginnings of the knot.
Dylan gasped as Jun pressed in. He didn’t go slow this time. Not out of cruelty but because Dylan’s body grabbed him, pulled him in deep with a desperation that left them both breathless.
“You’re so tight” Jun gritted out. “Holding me so fucking good.”
Dylan let out a whimper, wrapping his legs around Jun’s waist. “Don’t stop. Don’t hold back, please, Jun, please. I want to feel it all.”
Jun groaned. “You’re going to take my knot?”
Dylan nodded frantically. “G ive it to me. Fill me. Stay. ”
Jun thrust deeper, rougher now harder than he’d allowed himself before. Dylan cried out, nails raking down Jun’s back, his body so sensitive that every stroke sent lightning up his spine.
Then came the stretch.
Jun’s knot thickened at the base, and Dylan gasped, his body protesting, resisting but needing. He dug his heels into Jun’s back, anchoring him in.
“It’s okay,” Jun whispered. “You can take it. Just breathe. Let me in.”
Dylan exhaled shakily, trembling all over. “Hurts-just a little- fuck, Jun”
Jun cradled him, still inside. “You can do it, baby. You’re almost there. Let me.”
Dylan nodded , eyes wide, tears threatening to spill. “Don’t stop. Please don’t pull out.”
With a final, deep thrust, Jun’s knot pushed past the rim and locked. Dylan’s cry was primal, full-throated, legs quaking around Jun’s waist as the knot seated deep inside his slick, pulsing walls.
Jun stilled immediately. “I’ve got you. I’m right here. You did it, baby. You took all of me.”
Dylan sobbed, real tears this time. The pressure was gone. The ache evaporated in one wave of fullness.
His body relaxed. His brain stopped spinning.
“I feel whole” he choked out.
Jun’s voice cracked as he wrapped his arms tighter around him. “Because you are. You’re safe now.”
“I needed this . I needed you.”
Jun kissed his damp cheek. “You always have me.”
They stayed knotted for almost hour. Jun whispered soft praises the whole-time stroking Dylan’s hip, murmuring into his hair, scenting him gently.
Dylan melted against him, boneless and breathless.
“Don’t ever leave,” Dylan whispered.
“Never,” Jun answered, brushing a kiss over his brow. “I’ll stay inside you for as long as you need.”
Dylan dozed briefly in Jun’s arms, his skin flushed, heart slowing after the knot.
Jun whispered softly, running a hand through sweat-damp curls. “You did so well. I’m proud of you.”
But Dylan twitched again.
A soft whine escaped his throat, quiet, confused.
His legs shifted restlessly. His body, despite the deep satisfaction from the knot, wasn't done .
Jun felt it. The pulse of pheromones flaring again, like the tide rolling back in.
“Dylan?” he asked gently, cupping his cheek. “Still hurting?”
Dylan looked up, eyes glassy. His lip trembled.
"I.. I still need. I know I shouldn’t...I know it’s too much, but I... can’t stop” his voice broke off into a moan, hips rolling against Jun again, heat-reddened and instinct-drunk. “Please don’t be mad.”
Jun’s expression softened with s omething feral and tender all at once.
“I’m not mad,” he said. “I’m yours. I’ll give you everything you ask for.”
Jun didn’t ask for permission again. Dylan’s scent said it all.
He rolled Dylan onto his side, curling his own body behind him, protective, dominant, mouth pressed against the nape of his neck.
Dylan was overstimulated, trembling. Jun guided himself back in carefully but Dylan gasped the second he entered, nearly folding in on himself.
“Too much?” Jun whispered.
Dylan shook his head, breath catching. “No. I need it. I can’t think.”
Jun bit down gently at the junction of his neck and shoulder, not a mark, just enough pressure to ground him. “Then let me take over.”
Jun held Dylan in place, hips moving slow but relentless, his cock dragging against oversensitive walls that clenched and fluttered around him, slick dripping down Dylan’s thighs.
Dylan was crying. Not from pain, just sensation. From how full he was. From how possessed he felt. From how Jun wouldn't let go.
“You like this,” Jun whispered against his ear. “You like being mine like this.”
Dylan sobbed, nodding helplessly. “I don’t know who I am without it anymore.”
“You don’t have to know” Jun said, thrusting deeper, voice dark. “You’re mine. That’s enough.”
Dylan shook under him, limp and pliant, moaning brokenly with each drag. His hands gripped the sheets like he was clinging to the world.
The realisation of Jun slipping with him, making his brain fuzzier.
“Please” he gasped. “don’t let me fall apart.”
“I’ll catch you every time,” Jun said, one hand sliding under Dylan’s thigh to hold him open.
Dylan came again with a scream, his whole body locking up, back arching so hard he nearly shook Jun off. Bu t Jun held him, driving through the tremors, riding him through the orgasm, murmuring praise into his ear.
“That’s it. That’s my pretty omega.”
Even after Dylan went limp, Jun didn’t stop. He moved slower now, just shallow pushes, enough to keep himself buried, to soothe the ache, to keep Dylan full.
“You’re staying like this,” Jun said lowly. “You want to be wrecked? I’ll ruin you soft.”
Dylan whimpered, drooling into the pillow. “Alpha... Alpha…”
Jun’s heart cracked. That was the first time Dylan had ever called him like that. His alpha instinct screaming to protect, hold, keep his omega. His.
“I’m here,” Jun said, voice fierce. “You’re safe.”
Finally, Dylan’s body stopped asking.
The room was hot with spent pheromones and the scent of sex and safety. Jun slowly pulled out, catching the flood of slick and cum with a warm towel, murmuring comfort even as Dylan flinched at the sensitivity.
“You’re okay,” Jun said, pulling him close again. “You’re perfect. You did so well.”
Dylan didn’t answer at first.
And then.
He burst into tears.
Jun held him through it.
Dylan was quiet now, barely moving, curled into Jun’s chest like he was made to fit there. His breath came in shallow, even rhythms. His skin, flushed and sticky, finally cooled under the slow stroke of Jun’s hands.
Jun didn’t know how many rounds they’d gone. He didn’t care.
All that mattered was that Dylan was safe.
Loved.
Whole.
Jun had cleaned him gently, sponge-bathing him in bed between, whispering praises between every warm touch.
“You did so well.”
“I’m proud of you.”
“You’re still my Dylan.”
Now, they lay tangled in the freshly remade nest, soft blankets layered with their scent. Jun had pulled Dylan into his lap, propped against the pillows. Dylan’s eyes were closed but his fingers remained twined in Jun’s shirt like he didn’t want to wake up alone again.
And that scent, his scent was everywhere.
It clung to Jun’s skin, soaked into every pore. And something in Jun ached.
He could feel the bond spot.
Just under the curve of Dylan’s neck, faintly pulsing, unclaimed.
It called to him.
Jun leaned down.
Just gently, just to scent it. His nose brushed over that vulnerable spot and Dylan shivered in his sleep, instinctive. Trusting.
The heat of it surged in Jun’s chest, Alpha instincts screaming to mark , to seal what had already been written into their bodies over and over.
His mouth opened.
Teeth just barely grazed skin.
His heart beats once... twice.
And he stopped.
He pulled back.
Dylan stirred.
Not fully awake, just enough to whimper softly at the loss of warmth, burying his face against Jun’s chest again.
Jun kissed his temple, throat tight.
Not like this.
Not when Dylan was half-conscious, too exhausted to know what it would mean. Not when Jun knew Dylan would say yes just to please him.
He wanted the bond.
But he wanted Dylan to want it too, when he was fully lucid, fully himself again.
Jun wrapped his arms tighter around the omega in his lap, holding him like the promise he wouldn’t rush.
“Not yet,” he whispered into his hair. “I’ll wait for you.”
Because Dylan had already given him everything.
And Jun wanted to give him the choice.
Next 2 days went without anything much. Jun cleaned around them. Brought food, medicine, drinks for Dylan. Hand feed him, helped him take bath. Gave him space. He thought the heat is gone.
He thought.
Until again. The last wave, pushing Dylan to his omega-zone fully.
Dylan trembled once against the bed. Wore soft cotton to keep himself comfortable. Jun did.
Jun sat next to him, scrolling his phone, updating their friends, writing something for fans maybe.
Dylan watches for long time before his finger clenches the hem of Jun’s shirt and tugs gently.
“You want anything?” Jun asked softly, brushing damp hair from his brow.
Dylan shook, barely above a whisper. “No, I just...”
His voice was hoarse, nearly wrecked. His cheeks started to flush all the way to his collarbone. He looked dazed and soft, twitching under every light stroke of Jun’s fingers.
Jun leaned in and kissed his temple.
Dylan whimpered at the endearment, curling instinctively toward him.
Jun froze slightly at the way Dylan’s fingers clutched his wrist, tugging him closer, eyes blinking open, glassy and dark, pupils blown wide, bottom lip bitten red.
“Jun…” Dylan whispered, voice sticky with heat.
Jun raised his brows smelling the heat.
Dylan looked up at him with trembling lashes and asked, quiet and aching “Will you breed me?”
Jun’s stomach dropped.
“Dylan…”
But Dylan was already pulling at him, weakly, desperately, hands fumbling at his shirt, his body slick and open, the stretch of him still glistening where Jun had just been days before.
“I... I feel like this. Jun. Please,” Dylan whispered. “I want it. Want you . Want your scent deeper. Inside.”
Jun closed his eyes, shaking.
“You’re in your first heat, Dylan” he said gently, voice trembling with restraint. “You don’t know what you’re asking for. You’re...your body is just overwhelmed.”
“I do know,” Dylan said, voice breaking. “Know I feel empty. Like...like it’s not enough. I still feel cold. And I need you, Jun. I need you .”
Jun bit his lip hard, trying not to cave.
But then Dylan’s hands cupped his cheeks, tugged him down and his voice turned soft, reverent, wrecked
“Alpha…”
Jun’s entire body shuddered.
He looked down at Dylan, flushed, trembling beneath him, heat-drunk and glistening and still managing to look utterly fragile . His eyes were wide and wet, so vulnerable and sincere.
“Say it again,” Jun breathed, like he didn’t mean to.
Dylan arched up into him just slightly, whispered again-
“Alpha… please.”
That was it. Jun couldn’t breathe. His world shakes again.
Dylan no longer sounds like the Dylan he was during heat, it’s more desperate, more asking, more omega. Dylan using his omega voice to lure the alpha into him.
And Jun seems no better when his omega asks to be bred that nicely.
His forehead dropped to Dylan’s shoulder, one arm sliding around the smaller body as if to shield it from the world, even from himself. His voice came out as a low groan, half anguish, half surrender.
“I’m trying so hard not to ruin you.”
“You won’t” Dylan murmured. “You’ll make me yours.”
Jun cursed under his breath, and then finally mouthed over Dylan’s throat, sharp teeth brushing where a claim mark could go, if he let it.
He removes their clothes, Dylan pulled mostly. As missing Jun’s touch will kill him.
He shifted down between Dylan’s thighs, lips ghosting over fever-warm skin, one hand splayed protectively over the curve of his hip.
“I’ll be slow,” Jun warned. “You’ll tell me if it’s too much.”
Dylan nodded, eyes shining, already whispering
“Please. Fill me. Want it to hurt. Want to feel you stay .”
Jun groaned like it broke him and gave the omega exactly what he begged for.
Jun was buried so deep inside Dylan, he didn’t know where one ended and the other began.
The room was soaked in scent, a humid fog of slick and alpha musk and the raw, instinct-heavy perfume of omega surrender. Their nest was a tangle of blankets and clothes pulled from Jun’s drawers, every surface reeking of him, surrounding Dylan like a cocoon.
And Dylan needed more.
He sobbed softly beneath Jun, legs trembling from where they were hooked around his waist, arms tight around his shoulders as he clung like he’d fall apart without him.
“Alpha..Alpha, please..”
His voice was ragged, breathless, his thighs shaking with every slow, deep thrust.
“I am ” Jun panted, burying his face against Dylan’s damp neck. “I’m here, baby, I’m inside. I’ve got you.”
“Deeper....need it deeper,” Dylan gasped, nails digging into Jun’s back. “Please, Alpha- please. ”
Jun cursed under his breath, sweat slicking his skin, hips grinding in harder, slower. Each movement was met with a desperate sound, Dylan’s entire body fluttering, stretched wide and still wanting.
And Jun’s knot swelled again.
Dylan cried out, hips jerking up to take it, back arching, lips falling open in a sob as he felt the fullness lock them together. Jun growled low, body tightening with restraint, barely holding back the instinct to bite, to claim, to brand him in every way.
“You’re mine,” Jun whispered roughly against his ear, kissing the lobe, his voice shaking. “ You feel it now, don’t you? ”
Dylan nodded frantically, tears spilling from his eyes. “Yours...yours, Alpha, I belong to you.”
Jun’s rhythm slowed into hard, deep pulses as the heat crested again. He held Dylan tightly as his knot pulsed, release pouring into the slick heat of him in thick, heavy waves.
Dylan sobbed at the feeling, completely open, stuffed full, finally kept.
“Fill me,” he whispered again and again, breath hitched between his cries. “Alpha, please...please don’t stop, I want all of it...”
Jun kissed his jaw, his throat, his chest, panting softly between every press of his lips.
“I’m giving it to you, baby. Look at you… taking it so well. My perfect omega.”
Dylan whimpered, trembling under the praise, eyes fluttering shut as his body milked Jun’s knot, slick dripping down the insides of his thighs with each twitch and throb inside him.
Time blurred. Jun didn’t know what hour it was anymore, only that Dylan’s body hadn’t stopped needing, not for a second.
He was a mess under him, slick everywhere, thighs trembling violently, begging, crying out, heat cracking him wide open from the inside out. Sweat clung to his skin, flushed and glowing, hair damp and sticking to his face. His whole body begged.
Jun was beyond reasoning now.
He’d tried. He’d held back. But Dylan’s heat pulled everything alpha out of him. every possessive, animal instinct buried in restraint now clawing its way out.
And Dylan wanted it.
"Alpha...Alpha, again...don’t stop, please..."
Jun slammed back in, knot again popping through slick muscle, forcing a scream from Dylan’s throat as his hips arched off the bed, legs locking around Jun’s waist.
“You want it that bad?” Jun growled against his ear. “You want to be bred that deep?” Jun lost himself.
So did Dylan.
Dylan sobbed, nodding frantically. “Y-Yes- yes, want it full wanna feel it leaking out, Alpha, I want.."
“You’ll get it,” Jun hissed, grabbing the underside of Dylan’s thighs and forcing them open wider. “You asked for this. Gonna fuck you until your body can’t take it anymore. Until you’re overflowing.”
He slammed in again, deep and brutal, his knot swelling inside and locking them together with a wet, obscene sound. Dylan screamed, raw and real, back arching like he couldn’t hold any more and yet welcoming it.
“ Too full...! ”
“Take it,” Jun growls. “You will. That’s what your heat is for, baby. This is what you wanted. ”
His knot pulsed. Again. Again.
Hot, thick spurts filled Dylan’s already-stretched body, over and over, Jun emptying everything into him, cock twitching hard as he grunted through clenched teeth, mouth biting into Dylan’s shoulder but not hard enough to mark.
Not yet.
Dylan thrashed under him, panting, tears sliding down his cheeks as he sobbed, “Still want it-still want more, don’t stop-keep it in-keep me -Alpha, please-”
“Shh,” Jun growled low, possessive, nearly purring. “You’re getting every drop. Look at you, dripping even with my knot inside you. You’re mine. I’m going to keep you so full you’ll feel me for days. ”
He shifted slightly, grinding his knot deeper, dragging a fresh scream from Dylan’s throat.
“ Alpha! ”
“Say it again,” Jun ordered, hand gripping his hip hard. “Let everyone know. ”
“ Alpha! ” Dylan wailed, legs trembling violently, completely undone. “ Breed me! Don’t stop-fill me up, please-I wanna feel it in my stomach- ”
“You already do, ” Jun growled, hand dragging down to press over the bulge in Dylan’s lower belly. “That’s me. That’s what you asked for.”
Dylan moaned like it hurt, like he needed more, even if his body couldn’t take it.
And Jun kissed him.
Kissed him hard, deep, devouring, claiming his mouth like he did his body.
“Good boy” Jun whispered into his lips, even as Dylan twitched under him, knot buried deep. “My perfect little omega. Look at you. Stuffed, ruined, dripping for me.”
Dylan whimpered, dazed and broken in the best way, lips trembling as he whispered back “I want your pups , Alpha…”
Jun shuddered.
And somewhere in that blinding haze of rut and heat, Jun promised him with his body- someday, I will.
He breathes out. His alpha sense can tell Dylan fully running by omega instinct.
“Alpha…”
The way Dylan said it now was different, less frantic, more soft. Worshipful. Like it was the only word he remembered. Like it was all he needed to say.
Jun cupped his face, thumb brushing along his tear-damp cheek, gaze drinking in the sight of him, flushed, glazed, bred.
“You’re mine now,” Jun whispered, chest clenched.
He stayed knotted inside him, holding him close as Dylan’s legs slowly fell limp around his hips, his body finally trembling its way toward rest. Jun curled over him protectively, lips brushing kisses along his hairline.
“I’m not going anywhere,” Jun promised. “You’re safe.”
Dylan murmured a soft, “Alpha,” one last time before slipping into a scent-drunk sleep, finally full, finally quiet.
And Jun lay there, still inside him, holding his omega close like a promise sealed in sweat and tears and instinct.
Dylan trembled under him, the cries slowly giving way to tiny, broken whimpers, his breath hiccupping as his body clenched one last time around Jun’s softening knot. He had nothing left to give, slick coating his thighs, the sheets beneath them ruined, his skin flushed and glowing with the remnants of heat and effort.
His lips moved but the words were faint, nearly incoherent.
“...so full… can’t… s’too much…”
“I know, baby,” Jun whispered, breath catching as he gently rocked with him. “I know. You did so well for me. So perfect.”
Dylan’s hands had long since gone slack around Jun’s shoulders. His legs twitched from overstimulation, body caught in the haze between heat and sleep, instinct and surrender. Even his sobs faded into soft exhales.
He blinked once, slow, heavy and his eyes rolled back, lashes fluttering as he went completely still.
“Dylan?”
Jun stilled immediately, lifting himself up to look at him.
The boy was breathing, just deeply. Fully limp, completely spent.
Passed out.
Jun felt his chest clench tight, not from panic but something deeper.
He murmured, cupping Dylan’s flushed cheek. “You gave me everything. It’s okay to rest now.”
Slowly, carefully, he untangled their bodies, easing his softening length out of Dylan’s swollen entrance with a low groan. Slick and seed spilled out in slow, wet trails down the backs of Dylan’s thighs.
Jun caught it with his hand, whispering an apology even though Dylan was unconscious, then reached for the warm cloth and water basin he’d set aside earlier, he prepared everything.
Tenderly, he dipped the cloth and began cleaning Dylan’s thighs, inner legs, lower back, anywhere he could reach without disturbing him. Dylan flinched once in his sleep, letting out a faint whine.
“Shh, you’re okay,” Jun whispered, pressing a kiss to his knee. “I’m just cleaning you up, pretty thing. You’re safe.”
He worked in silence, wiping sweat from Dylan’s temples, softening the messy tangles of his hair, pressing gentle kisses to his shoulder and collarbone between swipes.
The room smelled like them, raw, claimed, home.
Once Dylan was clean, he changed the bedding beneath him with quiet, practiced care. He slid in behind him, curling around Dylan’s back, wrapping his arms around his waist like a protective shell.
Dylan sighed in his sleep, body relaxing into him.
Jun pressed a kiss to his nape. Then another.
“You did so good, baby. I’ve got you.”
His voice dropped to a whisper, lips moving against flushed skin.
“I’m never letting you go.”
Dylan woke to silence.
No slick between his thighs. No aching stretch. No roaring heat in his chest. Just warmth. Heavy, human warmth.
Jun.
The Alpha was wrapped around him, one arm curled beneath Dylan’s neck, the other draped protectively over his waist. His breath was soft against Dylan’s nape, deep and even, still asleep.
Dylan blinked up at the ceiling.
His body ached everywhere. Inside and out. His thighs were sore, his throat dry. His skin carried the scent of heat and Jun and sex and home .
And he was no longer burning.
His heat was fading.
And with its departure came thoughts.
A flood of them.
Had he begged? Cried? Had Jun been gentle enough? Too gentle? Had he said too much? Did Jun regret it?
Things won’t be same after this. Or ever.
But then, Jun shifted beside him. Tightened his hold. Pressed a lazy kiss to the nape of Dylan’s neck in his sleep, murmuring something unintelligible but soft.
Dylan closed his eyes.
In this quiet, without hormones screaming in his veins, he still wanted to stay.
Still felt safe.
He turned slightly, careful not to wake Jun, and watched him, face slack with exhaustion, hair a mess, mouth parted slightly. So real . So, his .
And Dylan whispered, barely audible, “Thank you.”
Because even now, in the quiet aftermath.
Jun hadn't let go.
“Jun,” Dylan said softly, voice still hoarse. “Can I have a bath? Just… some time to myself?”
Jun looked up from bed, eyes bright despite the exhaustion. A slow smile spread across his face.
“Of course. Take all the time you need. I’ll have breakfast ready when you’re done.”
Dylan felt warmth flood his chest, the simple kindness grounding him.
He slipped quietly to the bathroom, peeling off the remained of clothing and easing into the warm water. The water soothed his aching muscles and calmed the lingering fire beneath his skin. Steam curled around him as he closed his eyes, breathing deep, letting the solitude cradle him.
Other side, Jun moved, cracking eggs, frying toast, making coffee, his thoughts always drifting back to Dylan. He knew this was just the beginning of their journey and every small moment of care mattered.
In the bath, Dylan let himself sink deeper into calm, muscles loosening, mind clearing. The heat was leaving, but the bond remained, strong and steady.
And when he finally stepped out, wrapped in soft towels, the scent of breakfast and Jun’s steady presence welcomed him back home.
Dylan padded into the kitchen with damp hair and warm skin, the oversized hoodie slipping down one shoulder. The smell hit him first, coffee, eggs, toast, something sweet bubbling in a pan. He blinked against the soft light and then saw Jun at the stove, barefoot, hair a mess, wearing nothing but sweats and a too-loose tank top.
He looked over his shoulder and smiled the moment he saw Dylan. “Perfect timing. sit.”
Dylan hesitated, then slid into the chair, the one Jun had turned slightly to face the table like he had thought about how Dylan might want to sit even before he asked. The small detail tugged at something deep in his chest.
Jun placed a plate in front of him. Eggs scrambled soft, toast cut diagonally, strawberries on the side, all arranged with careful hands. Dylan stared at it for a second before looking up.
“You remembered I like jam on the side,” he said quietly.
Jun sat across from him, coffee in one hand, his other reaching out instinctively, resting on the table, palm up offering.
“I remember everything about you” Jun said simply.
Dylan placed his hand in Jun’s.
They ate in a gentle quiet. Every now and then, Jun’s eyes would lift to watch Dylan chew, to make sure he was eating enough. And Dylan, for the first time in days, felt the knot of anxiety in his stomach start to loosen.
After a while, Dylan spoke. “Thank you. For... being.”
Jun looked at him, something raw in his expression. “You didn’t need to thank me. You deserved it.”
The silence swelled again, not heavy this time, just full. Dylan took another bite of toast, then smiled, soft, almost shy.
“Your nest was perfect” he whispered.
Jun’s breath caught. “You made it better just by being in it.”
They sat there, hands still joined. The food was nearly finished, the coffee cooling. But neither made a move to clean up.
Dylan leaned forward, brushing their fingers together. “I know I asked you to be my alpha before the heat” he said, voice steady. “But I didn’t really get to say what that means.”
Jun didn’t interrupt. Just waited, holding still like the words were sacred.
“It means I trust you” Dylan said. “Even when I couldn’t think, even when I couldn’t speak… I still felt safe.”
Jun swallowed, lips parting slightly. “I’ve never felt more honoured in my life than hearing you say that.”
Dylan squeezed his hand.
“Will you… keep staying? Not just through the heat. But after. Through all of it?”
Jun’s answer was immediate. “I’m not going anywhere.”
Dylan nodded, eyes suddenly glassy.
Jun rose and came to kneel beside his chair, pressing a kiss to the back of Dylan’s hand, then resting his forehead there.
“I’m yours,” Jun said. “Whenever you want me. However, you want me.”
And for the first time that morning, Dylan let the tears fall, quiet, grateful.
Because now, there was no more fear. Only them .
It felt surreal, stepping back into the MARS house. Familiar hallways. The same thrum of music from Pepper’s room. The faint scent of Thame’s tea still lingering in the kitchen. Sure, Po came over. Nothing had changed. And yet- everything had.
Dylan paused at the door to his shared room, strap of bag still gripped tight. Jun stood just behind him, close enough to feel but not hovering. Letting Dylan take the lead.
Inside, the room was exactly as they had left it, Jun’s side with his tidy desk and half-read scripts. Dylan’s with a tangle of blankets and a wall collage of half-taped polaroids. But something in the air had shifted. Softer. Quieter. A little more theirs now.
Dylan let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding.
“You sure you’re okay sharing again?” Jun asked gently, his voice lower than usual, more cautious.
Dylan looked back over his shoulder. “I never wanted to stop.”
They unpacked slowly. No rush. Dylan folded his clothes more carefully than usual. Jun rearranged their beds just slightly, pulling them a little closer, the middle rug smoothed out, like a silent promise that the distance between them had shrunk for good.
They didn’t say much. They didn’t need to.
Around noon, Nano poked his head in the doorway with a grin and a very obvious attempt at subtlety. “You two alive?”
Dylan chuckled, rubbing at the back of his neck. “Barely.”
Nano’s gaze flicked between them, then landed on Dylan’s flushed ears and Jun’s softer-than-usual expression. “You look different,” he said finally. “Like… softer. Happy.”
Jun shrugged, a rare smile curving his lips. “Maybe we are.”
Nano rolled his eyes but grinned. “Well, good. Because P’Thame already made extra soup, P’Per is asking what you want for movie night, and I’m not cleaning up anyone’s heat nest off the couch again.”
Dylan buried his face in his hands. “Nano..”
“I’m kidding!” Nano cackled. “Mostly.”
When he finally left, laughing down the hall, the door clicked shut behind him, and the room fell into a comfortable hush again.
Jun walked over to Dylan’s bed and sat on the edge. “You okay?”
Dylan nodded. “Just… adjusting. It’s weird. I feel like I’ve been holding my breath for days.”
Jun reached out, gently tugging Dylan down beside him. “You don’t have to anymore.”
They laid there side by side, quiet. The sounds of their shared home drifted in from beyond the door. someone cooking, a laugh, the thud of a distant speaker.
Life had resumed.
But Jun’s fingers found Dylan’s without asking, and Dylan laced them together, resting their hands over his heart.
A small smile crept across his face. “I’m glad we did this. I don’t regret any of it.”
Jun kissed his temple. “Me neither.”
They didn’t need a nest to feel safe anymore. Just each other.
Notes:
the whole chapter is more like jundylan nesting lmao. enjoy.
Chapter 3: Mates
Summary:
Jun and Dylan are back to their regular life, closer than before but not bonded yet.
Mark can wait but love can't...
Is it just the biological pull of need and instinct or are they meant to be together either way?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The shift was obvious. By the dinner, everyone sat together, casually eating, talking about some fan edits, laughing about new dance step or anything.
Dylan sat next to Jun at the table, their knees brushing under the surface and he didn’t flinch away. He didn’t tuck himself small like usual or bury his focus in his phone. Instead, he listened while Jun talked. Laughed when Jun made one of his quiet, dry jokes. Even leaned in once, chin tipping toward Jun’s shoulder, eyes soft. As he is melting without even knowing it.
Thame noticed first, of course. He said nothing but his gaze lingered every time Dylan glanced up at Jun like he was gravity itself.
Nano was the second. He watched them with a slowly growing grin that he didn’t even try to hide, practically bouncing in his seat across the table. At one point, he nudged Pepper so hard that the other man almost dropped his spoon.
Pepper raised an eyebrow. “What?” as he is not seeing it.
Nano leaned in dramatically. “They are mated. ”
Pepper hummed. “They look mated.”
Nano gasped. “Wait, did they actually....?”
Pepper gave him a pointed look and Nano giggled.
“Okay, okay. No intrusive thoughts. I’m just saying. Look at them.” He leaned closer again, watching Jun gently reach to brush a stray grain of rice from Dylan’s cheek without a word. “He didn’t even tease him. He just did it. That’s full alpha behaviour.”
“I think Jun always been full alpha” Pepper muttered. “Just didn’t show it till now.”
Nano smiled “It’s kind of cute.”
Dylan caught them whispering and narrowed his eyes.
Nano grinned wider.
Later that night, after the dishes were cleared and the kitchen quieted down, Dylan lingered.
Jun had gone to their room already, giving him space. And that space, oddly enough, felt safe, like Jun knew he didn’t need to be glued to Dylan every moment. That he trusted Dylan to find him when he was ready.
It made Dylan’s chest ache in a good way.
He found Pepper in the living room, curled up on the floor near the coffee table with his laptop. Nano lay across the couch beside him, scrolling his phone, watching some kpop idols.
“Hey” Dylan said softly.
Both of them looked up. Nano beamed.
“Heyyyy, you, okay? Or still in the mood?”
Dylan rolled his eyes but his smile crept in.
Pepper patted the space beside him and Dylan sat down.
For a moment, no one spoke. Then Dylan whispered, “It was… intense. More than I expected. But also… I don’t know. Right. I have never felt so taken care of.”
Nano’s teasing eased immediately. He sat up, drawing his knees to his chest. “That's good. Not gonna lie I was kinda worried.”
Dylan flushed. “Jun… he didn’t even hesitate. He just knew what I needed. Even when I didn’t.”
Pepper nodded slowly. “That’s what makes a good alpha.”
There was a pause and Dylan looked down at his hands. “I was scared it would change too much. That I wouldn’t feel like myself anymore.”
“You are still you” Pepper said. “You just let someone see all of you now.”
Nano leaned over, bumping their shoulders gently. “We are really proud of you, you know.”
Dylan swallowed hard, nodding. “Thanks.”
“Also” Nano said with a wicked grin, “Jun hasn’t smiled this much in months . I think he would bite a camera guy if they looked at you wrong.”
Dylan snorted. “He already glared at one during rehearsal.”
“Alpha instincts” Pepper murmured with a small smile. “It will settle with time.”
“I don’t mind” Dylan said softly.
And he meant it.
Because for the first time in a long time, Dylan didn’t feel like he had to hide or protect himself or prove anything. He could just curl into Jun’s arms or laughing at the dinner table or talking quietly on the floor with people who saw him.
He was loved. And it was enough.
The house had gone still by midnight.
Dylan’s footsteps were light, padded with the hesitance of someone not entirely sure why his chest felt too full to sleep.
He passed Nano and Pepper’s room, soft breathing from inside. He paused outside of their room. He stood there a moment, fingers brushing the doorknob.
Then he turned on his heel and padded quietly inside.
Dylan opened the door gently and slipped in, heart thudding quietly in his chest. He didn’t have to say anything. The room already smelled like safety, Jun’s scent settled around him as comfort and the shape of Jun’s body under the blanket tugged at something deep inside him.
Jun stirred as the bed dipped, blinking slowly into the dark.
“Dylan…?”
Dylan didn’t speak at first. He just slid closer, curled up beside him without a word, pressing his face into Jun’s chest like muscle memory. The warmth of him, the steady heartbeat, the way Jun’s arms instinctively curled around his waist, it was everything.
“Couldn’t sleep” Dylan mumbled eventually, voice muffled against the soft cotton of Jun’s shirt.
Jun hummed low. “You don’t have to explain. You are always welcome here.”
There was a pause. Dylan exhaled shakily, the last pieces of tension leaving his body.
Jun’s hands moved slowly, one up Dylan’s back, the other threading into his hair. “Still feeling okay?”
Dylan nodded. “Better. Just… felt empty when I was alone.”
Jun’s hand stilled. “Do you want me to scent you?”
“...Yeah. Please.”
Jun leaned down, nuzzling gently at the crook of Dylan’s neck, laying a soft kiss there before settling. Dylan’s body melted further into his, eyes already fluttering closed. He felt held, anchored, not just physically but emotionally, completely.
“I have got you” Jun whispered.
Dylan nodded sleepily.
They lay there in silence after that. Jun’s fingers brushed through his hair continuously. And Dylan, half-asleep already, let himself drift in that rhythm, in the steady heat of Jun’s skin, in the unshakable truth that this- whatever they were now maybe wasn’t temporary.
And for the first time since everything changed, Dylan let himself believe in the soft kind of forever.
The studio buzzed with controlled chaos.
Stylists were running between racks of coordinated outfits. Pepper was on a call with the director. Nano was already half-dressed and arguing with the lighting tech about how his cheekbones were being treated unfairly. And Thame was balancing a protein shake.
Amidst it all, Jun and Dylan stood side by side, half-dressed, quiet.
Their eyes met briefly over the makeup chair. Not a word passed. Just a shared pause. A breath. A glance.
And then Dylan was being shifted into a different chair, makeup brushes blooming over his cheekbones. But his hand drifted toward his thigh, right where Jun’s hand had held him just last night as he fell asleep wrapped in warmth.
It wasn’t something you could hide.
Not when Dylan’s scent was still faintly saturated with Jun’s. Not when his gaze lingered too long on Jun’s profile between shots. Not when Jun kept subtly shifting his body just enough to keep himself between Dylan and the too-harsh stage lights or the extra photographers.
It didn’t go unnoticed.
Nano was the first to narrow his eyes. He walked by once, then circled back with a little grin.
“Something you wanna tell the class?” he asked under his breath, eyes flicking between them.
Dylan flushed but didn’t look away from Jun. “What?”
Nano winked and squeezed his shoulder. “Nothing nothing”
Jun chuckled.
Later, during the group shoot, they all buckled together, pressed on eachother, goofy, oggy, laughing, joking.
They moved, Dylan froze for a breath. Jun hesitated a little.
Then, slowly, Jun’s hand settled at Dylan’s waist, without showing much, doing anything extra yet he is doing so many things.
Dylan’s body reacted before his mind could catch up, his back eased into Jun’s chest, his eyes half-lidded. The expression was natural. Trusting. His fingers brushed over Jun’s wrist, a soft anchor.
The click of the camera felt too loud. The photographer murmured, “Perfect. Don’t move.”
Dylan swallowed, cheeks pink.
Behind them, Pepper gave Nano a look.
Nano smirked. “Oh, they are bonded bonded.”
Jun and Dylan didn’t correct him.
It was near the end of the day, after the shoot, after the last laugh, after the boys had slipped into their waiting van. Jun stayed back under the excuse of helping pack up cables. Really, he needed a moment to breathe.
He had just zipped up the last lighting bag when someone cleared their throat gently behind him.
“Jun.”
It was Thame.
Jun straightened, brushing his hands on his jeans. “Oh Thame?”
Thame offered a soft smile. “Don’t worry, I’m not here to question anything” His eyes crinkled a bit. “Just... noticed the way you and Dylan move around each other now.”
Jun’s throat tightened. He didn’t answer right away.
Thame didn’t press. He stepped a little closer, voice low and steady. “It feels like you are bonded. Or... close to it. Good for you”
Jun stared at the ground, jaw clenched. “We’re not. Not officially.”
“No mark, then.”
Jun shook his head. “I didn’t bite him. I almost did. During his heat. He....he asked for everything else but he wasn’t... fully lucid. I couldn’t.”
Thame didn’t respond at first. Then he nodded, a slow, approving gesture.
“That’s good” he said softly. “To wait.”
“I wanted to” Jun confessed, more to himself than to anyone. “But I also want to deserve that moment. Not just take it because he is vulnerable.”
“And now?” Thame asked, watching him closely.
Jun hesitated. “Now I don’t know how to bring it up. I don’t even know if he wants it. We haven’t talked about it. I... don’t want to pressure him, especially now that his head is clear.”
Thame offered a thoughtful hum. “That’s the tricky part, isn’t it? The real consent doesn’t always come in the heat of the moment. It’s when the hormones fade and you are left with choice.”
Jun looked up, eyes serious. “I would rather wait forever than steal it.”
That made Thame smile, gentle and proud.
“You are already his alpha” he said. “Anyone with eyes can see it. Bite or no bite, your scent is wrapped around him like armor.”
Jun’s breath hitched, heart tight.
“Still... maybe let him know you are waiting. So, he doesn’t think you regret it.”
That thought stopped Jun. He swallowed. “...I didn’t think he would wonder.”
“Most omegas do” Thame said kindly. “Specially after their first heat. Specially when their alpha is trying so hard. And knowing Dylan, God knows what he keeps inside.”
Jun let out a shaky breath, almost a laugh. “I will talk to him.”
“Good.” Thame patted him once on the shoulder. “You are doing fine, Jun. I’m proud of you.”
As Thame walked away, Jun stayed rooted, fingers curling into the strap of his bag.
He would talk to Dylan. But not yet. First, he had to be sure Dylan felt safe again. Fully healed. Fully seen. The mark could wait. The love couldn’t.
The Mars house was unusually quiet.
The performance high had faded into soft showers, leftover snacks and the shuffle of tired feet. Most of the boys had already disappeared into their rooms, lights dimmed, voices hushed.
Dylan was in Jun’s bed again.
Not like during the heat, there was no desperation now, no scent-thick pull or rut-heavy kisses. Just warmth. The kind that made Jun’s throat ache because it was gentle, slow and real.
Dylan was curled beside him under the blanket, damp curls pressed to Jun’s shoulder, one hand tucked loosely against Jun’s chest. His breathing was steady. Not quite asleep, not fully awake. Somewhere in the in-between.
Jun brushed his fingers through that hair, over the soft buzz at the nape, then down Dylan’s back beneath the borrowed t-shirt. He traced idle lines there, something soothing and silent, while his mind spun loud.
Tell him.
The thought had haunted him since Thame spoke those words. Since the soft moment in the van when Dylan had leaned into his side and the casual way Pepper had said, “So, it’s official now?” with a teasing grin and Dylan hadn’t said anything. Just smiled faintly.
Jun still hadn’t answered.
And he still hadn’t asked.
Now, with Dylan breathing so close, calm and safe, Jun felt the urge rise again like a wave in his throat.
“Dylan…” he murmured.
Dylan shifted slightly. Not startled. Just responding. His fingers tightened where they rested against Jun’s chest, thumb brushing over his heartbeat.
Jun closed his eyes.
His voice came out softer. “I almost bit you.”
Dylan hummed faintly.
“I wanted to. I still...” Jun exhaled. “But I didn’t. Because I wasn’t sure you would want it once you were clear. And I didn’t want to take something permanent just because your body said yes.”
Dylan didn’t move.
Jun’s fingers stilled on his back. “I have been thinking about it. A lot.”
Still no answer.
He looked down to find Dylan’s eyes closed now, breath even, body heavy with sleep. Peaceful. Trusting. Safe.
Jun smiled faintly to himself, pain and love tangled in his chest.
“Not tonight” he whispered, pressing a kiss to Dylan’s hair. “You deserve to say yes out loud.”
He stayed there, holding him, watching the slow rise and fall of Dylan’s chest.
The love was already there. The bond, unspoken but deeply felt.
And when Dylan was ready, when he was fully present, when he looked Jun in the eyes and chose it, then he would ask.
Until then, Jun would just stay.
Holding him.
Loving him.
Waiting.
The dorm was quiet.
Jun had left for his separate schedule, Thame and Nano went out for bubble tea and Dylan…
Dylan had slipped in his working mood. Headphone around his neck playing some melody he barely cares about. Fingers tapping the pen in his hand almost gonna make a hole from being harsh.
He sat on the edge of his bed in their shared room, his side of the mattress still smelled like Jun. Not overwhelming. Just enough. Just like everything Jun did.
He didn’t cry. Not exactly. But his chest felt too full.
He brought his knees up and wrapped his arms around them, forehead pressed against the soft worn fabric of the hoodie he was still wearing. Jun’s hoodie.
It had been days since the heat broke. Days since the last round, since Jun had knotted him and held him through the aftermath like Dylan was something fragile and precious. Like he wanted to stay.
And he had stayed.
Through the fever, the shaking, the feral desperation. Through the quiet recovery mornings. Through Dylan’s messy tears and aching cramps. Through the first giggles and sleepy cuddles after the worst had passed.
Jun never left. Not once.
But…
He hadn’t bitten.
He hadn't said the word. Mate .
And Dylan hadn’t asked.
Because how could he?
Jun had already done so much. More than anyone ever had. He had taken care of Dylan with hands too gentle to be real, held him like he was a flower. He had loved him in all the quiet, unspoken ways. Even if they had never called it that.
But maybe Jun didn’t want to call it that.
Maybe Jun was just being responsible. A good alpha. A kind teammate. Someone who didn’t want to leave him alone in a terrifying first heat. Not someone who wanted to keep him.
Dylan swallowed hard, rubbing at his eyes with his sleeve.
Jun hadn’t signed up for this.
He hadn’t asked to be Dylan’s alpha. Dylan had asked him , panicked and overwhelmed, backstage before it all started. And Jun had just… said yes.
And what if that yes was just temporary?
What if Dylan asked for more and Jun backed away?
The ache in Dylan’s chest wasn’t heat anymore. It was something worse. Something quieter and colder.
Longing.
He wanted it. He wanted Jun to say it was official. That they were something real and lasting. That the mark would come not just because of biology but because Jun chose him.
But he was scared.
Because Jun was so good at carrying things without complaint. So good at giving. What if Dylan was just one more thing to carry?
A knock came at the door.
Jun’s knock.
Two soft taps. Always the same rhythm.
Dylan wiped his face quickly and stood, throat tightening.
He didn’t know how to ask the question yet.
But he wanted to.
But for now… maybe that was enough.
The door creaked open gently.
Dylan didn’t look up right away. Pretended as he is busy with his work. He sat cross-legged on his bed, scribbling something. His face was calm. Casual. Almost convincing.
Almost..........
Jun stepped in quietly, closing the door behind him with that same careful click he always used when Dylan was sleeping. His scent drifted in, grounding, familiar. Dylan’s body responded before his mind could, shoulders relaxing, pulse slowing slightly, like it always did when Jun was near.
But still, he didn’t speak.
Jun padded across the room, socks soft against the floor, hoodie sleeves pushed up to his elbows. His hair was damp from a quick shower, he had probably rushed through it. He always did after shoots, saying he didn’t like the way hairspray clung to his scalp.
“You good?” Jun asked softly.
His voice didn’t press. It landed lightly, an invitation.
Dylan glanced up and gave a small nod, barely lifting the corners of his mouth. “Yeah. Just tired.”
Jun nodded too, as if that answer was enough.
He didn’t sit beside Dylan right away. He went to the nightstand, fiddled with the diffuser, added a few drops of lavender. Checked the curtains, the room temperature. Quiet little things that didn’t need to be done but always were. His way of saying I’m here , without forcing anything.
Finally, he turned and met Dylan’s eyes.
“You hungry?” he asked. “Nano brought a pastry for you.”
Dylan shook his head. “Maybe later.” He was too focused on own thought that he didn’t even hear when boys came back.
Jun’s gaze lingered for a second longer, seeing more, maybe. But he didn’t ask.
Instead, he moved to his side of the bed and sat down with a soft sigh, leaning back on his palms. The silence between them stretched but it wasn’t cold. It was warm. Familiar. Like a waiting room for words neither of them was ready to speak.
After a moment, Jun lay down, facing Dylan, close but not touching. Just near enough that the warmth of his body could be felt across the blankets.
“Don’t have to talk if you don’t want to,” Jun murmured. “But I’m here. Okay?”
Dylan looked at him.
Jun’s eyes weren’t expectant. Just open. Patient. Steady, like always.
Dylan swallowed, heart aching in a quiet way.
“Okay” he whispered back.
Jun gave a small smile. Then he closed his eyes, his breathing evening out as he let the day go.
Dylan stayed sitting a little longer, just watching. His fingers ached to reach out, to run through Jun’s hair, to ask the question he couldn’t shape yet.
Instead, he set the headphone aside and slowly slid down under the covers, curling toward Jun.
Not touching. Not yet.
But close enough to feel safe.
Close enough to be held, if he asked.
It was one of late afternoon in the MARS house. Most of the members were scattered, Jun was with Po, Thame and Pepper in the studio reviewing something and Dylan was half-sunk into the living room couch, lazily flipping through a lyric notebook he wasn’t really reading.
Nano padded in barefoot with a smoothie in one hand and a popsicle in the other.
“Yours melted” he announced, tossing the dripping paper napkin into the trash as he walked by. “I made you a new one.”
Dylan blinked. “I didn’t ask for one.”
Nano plopped down beside him, legs folding neatly underneath him. “Didn’t need to. You always crave it when you’re overthinking.”
“I’m not...” Dylan stopped himself mid-protest. Then he accepted the smoothie without another word.
“Could have fool me” Nano didn’t press. He just sipped his own and leaned his shoulder lightly against Dylan’s.
They sat like that for a moment, comfortable, the quiet only broken by the distant hum.
Then Nano spoke, softly, like someone casually offering a truth he already knew would land,
“You know” he said, “When I spend my first heat with P’Per, I was scared as hell. He had a stable life, a whole professional girlfriend before and great life together. I feared that I am not enough for him.”
“He loves you” Dylan spoke as he is defending. But doesn’t know who, Nano or Per.
Nano chuckles. “I know that”
“When Pepper didn’t mark me right away, I thought it meant something was wrong.”
Dylan tensed beside him. Not enough to be obvious, but Nano was Nano.
“It wasn’t, though” Nano continued, voice gentle. “He was just scared. Scared of what it meant to really belong to someone. That it would change everything.”
Dylan kept his eyes on the notebook but his fingers had stopped flipping pages.
Nano sipped again, then added, “But it didn’t change everything. It just made the things that mattered stronger. It’s always scary this way Phi”
There was silence between them again. Not uncomfortable, just weighty, like something settling.
Dylan finally glanced sideways. “We’re not... there.”
Nano shrugged with a tiny smile. “Maybe. But you sleep in his shirt. And he watches you like you are already his.”
Dylan exhaled, slow. His grip on the smoothie cup tightened slightly.
“I didn’t ask him to stay” he said, quieter. “He just did.”
“I know” Nano said. “And you haven’t asked him to go either.”
That, Dylan couldn’t respond to.
After a while, Nano leaned forward to grab the remote, flipping on some rerun with the volume low.
But before he settled back, he said, almost too lightly
“You don’t have to rush it. But don’t run from it either.”
Then he rested his head on Dylan’s shoulder, like he always did, like nothing had changed.
And Dylan, despite himself, leaned into him. “You think he will want that”
“We never know that phi. But that doesn’t mean we will shut out heart.”
Dylan sighs deeply. He doesn’t wanna shut his heart based on his fear.
Dylan wasn’t known for soft gestures. He didn’t coo. He didn’t cling. His affection came buried under sarcasm and well-placed jabs and everyone in MARS had come to accept that as fact.
So, when he shoved a protein bar into Jun’s hand after a long rehearsal with a scoff, “Don’t skip meals like a dumbass” no one blinked.
But when he added, quieter, “...I noticed you didn’t eat” that was new.
Jun blinked down at the bar, then up at Dylan, who was already halfway across the room, pretending to scroll through his phone with a flush creeping up the back of his neck.
Later that day, in the studio, Dylan hovered behind Jun longer than usual while Jun reviewed his vocal takes. He didn’t say anything but he kept fidgeting, hands brushing the edge of Jun’s chair, foot tapping unnecessarily close.
Jun turned to look at him, and Dylan shrugged. “Your third take was better than the fifth.”
Jun’s brow lifted. “You were listening that closely?”
“I’m bored” Dylan muttered. “And your pitch was off for like half a second.”
But he didn’t walk away.
That night in the MARS house, Dylan dumped his hoodie on the couch next to Jun, then flopped onto the floor in front of him, arms sprawled. He stayed there silently for a while, then reached back, catching the hem of Jun’s pants and tugging slightly.
Jun glanced down. Dylan didn’t look up. “You can touch my hair or something. I’m not gonna stop you.”
It was the softest invitation Jun had ever received.
He leaned forward slowly, running his fingers through Dylan’s hair. Dylan made a low, barely-there sound in the back of his throat and leaned into the touch like it was all he had needed all day.
They stayed like that, Jun sitting on the couch, Dylan splayed on the carpet, heart rate steadying under Jun’s fingers.
Later, Dylan wandered into the kitchen just before bed and made a cup of tea, the kind Jun always forgot he liked. He slid it across the table without meeting his eyes.
“You better sleep tonight” Dylan muttered. “I’ll know if you don’t.”
Jun watched him go, lips curling in a smile too soft to speak out loud.
Messy. Awkward. A little grumpy.
But unmistakably love.
The next morning, when Jun returned from a solo schedule earlier than expected, Dylan was curled on the living room couch, hoodie sleeves pushed up, a pencil behind his ear as he scribbled notes onto a lyric draft. The house was quiet, Nano and Pepper still out, Thame probably with Po
Jun stood in the doorway for a moment, watching.
Just… watching.
And for once, he didn’t try to play it cool or act like he hadn’t missed this quiet version of Dylan, focused and unguarded.
Instead, he walked over, gently took the notebook from Dylan’s hand and set it aside.
“Jun?”
“Let me” Jun murmured.
And then he climbed onto the couch behind Dylan, carefully arranging them until Dylan’s back was resting against his chest, both of them tucked under a throw blanket like they did it every day.
Dylan blinked, stiff at first. “You good?”
“Yeah” Jun said softly. “Just… this, okay?”
A beat passed. Then Dylan nodded. “Yeah.”
Jun didn’t say much after that. He just wrapped his arms around Dylan’s waist, hands resting warm and steady just beneath his ribs. He tucked his face into the side of Dylan’s neck and breathed in like he had been needing it.
And Dylan melted. Slowly, steadily, breath by breath. The tension in his spine eased. His head tilted slightly to let Jun in closer. His hand slid back to rest on Jun’s thigh.
They stayed like that for a long time, no kisses, no words, just heartbeats syncing.
Later, at dinner, Jun made sure Dylan’s bowl had more chili flakes than the others. Just the way he liked it.
He didn’t say anything about it but Dylan noticed. He didn’t finish the food but he left the spoon clean and leaned his shoulder against Jun’s when they were doing dishes.
And that night, when Jun walked into their room to find Dylan already curled under the covers, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands and hair a mess, he didn’t hesitate.
He climbed in behind him, slid an arm around Dylan’s middle and whispered into the dark “I liked the tea last night. Thank you.”
Dylan didn’t say anything. But Jun felt the way his hand curled over his wrist, holding it there.
The bloom was quiet. But it was real.
And maybe neither of them was ready to name it yet.
But it was growing, wild and warm, in all the spaces between them.
Dylan had started to hope that one day, soon, he would be able to say it.
To bring up the bond. The mark that hadn’t been bitten. The fact that Jun had stayed with him through every moment of his first heat, had taken care of him, held him, fed him but still hadn’t claimed him.
They hadn’t talked about it. Not once.
But Jun kept holding him at night.
Kept folding his laundry when he didn’t ask. Kept leaving post-it notes on the fridge with reminders and doodles of his name in cursive. Kept walking beside him when the others moved ahead.
And Dylan... was almost ready.
Almost.
That morning was slow, and sweet. A Sunday with no schedules until the evening shoot. Dylan had woken to Jun pressing coffee into his hands, and a pack of heat-safe vitamins he must have picked up just for him.
They didn’t talk much, just sat shoulder to shoulder on the couch, watching something dumb on mute while their knees brushed.
Jun’s presence was steady, quiet, grounding.
It made Dylan’s chest ache in a way he couldn’t explain not painful, just... full.
Later, as they packed up for the studio, Dylan stole a glance while Jun tied his boots.
“I think I wanna talk soon” Dylan said softly.
Jun looked up, not alarmed, just curious. “Yeah?”
“Not now,” Dylan said quickly. “But… soon.”
Jun gave a small nod, warm. “Whenever you’re ready. I will listen.”
Dylan smiled.
The shoot was chaos. Some company-wide collaboration, half a dozen idol groups packed into one white-walled studio, stylists buzzing everywhere, cameras flashing. MARS was pushed into a room with two other boy groups and one co-ed unit.
Dylan held himself together fine until someone entered just after touch-up.
An omega, older, graceful, expensive in the way fame clung to her. She swept in like she owned the room.
Dylan didn’t notice her at first, until she walked right up to Jun.
“Jun,” she smiled, voice velvet-sweet. “I didn’t know you would be here.”
Jun blinked. “...P'Gam?”
Dylan turned, slow. Gam . He knew that name. A former co-star of Jun’s during his early acting days. Rumors had once bloomed about the two of them.
She reached out, hand brushing Jun’s forearm. “Still using that cologne I like” she teased. “Some habits never die.”
Jun chuckled softly. Not flirtatious, not welcoming, just polite. “Didn’t realize I still had this bottle.”
She leaned in, close enough that Dylan had to look away. “Some scents suit you too well to forget.”
Dylan’s stomach turned, sharp and fast.
She glanced at him, finally. Then at Jun again. “Well. I will see you after the shoot. I’m sure they will put us on the same rotation. Like old times.”
She winked. Then vanished back into the crowd.
Jun turned back to Dylan. Gave him a smile.
But Dylan wasn’t looking at him. Not really.
He wasn’t angry. He wasn’t jealous, not exactly.
But the wound of what they hadn’t said cracked a little wider.
Gam had touched Jun like she had a claim. And Jun hadn’t pulled away.
Because he didn’t have to. Because technically- officially- no one had claimed anyone.
Dylan felt the familiar ache creep back in, worse now that he had dared to hope.
Worse because Jun had promised he would listen. But what if he heard it and changed?
What if it was too much?
What if Dylan was too much?
That night, Jun didn’t press.
They rode home in silence, side by side in the van.
And when Jun reached for his hand, like always, Dylan let him.
Because Jun still stayed .
Even if he hadn’t marked .
Even if someone else once thought she had a right to him.
Even if Dylan wasn’t ready to bring it up again.
Yet.
The studio buzzed with activity, lights adjusted, cameras framed, stylists fluffing and fussing.
Jun stood near the wardrobe rack, flipping through fabric swatches with Gam at his side. Their voices were low, casual, professional but with an easy familiarity born of years spent working together.
“I still remember that scene where you almost tripped,” Gam teased, holding up a silver jacket. “You blamed the director but we all knew it was your balance.”
Jun laughed softly, shaking his head. “I was distracted. You made me nervous.”
Gam smiled, eyes warm. “You have always been good at hiding it.”
They spoke like old friends, no romantic sparks, just that comfortable closeness that Dylan had never been a part of.
Across the room, Dylan lingered near the makeup stations, clutching a water bottle he barely drank.
He watched Jun with Gam, his laughter, the way Jun leaned in when she talked. The light flickering in Jun’s eyes, a softness Dylan rarely saw reserved for anyone but himself.
But today it was different.
Dylan’s stomach tightened with something raw and uneasy.
He knew Jun wasn’t marked. They hadn’t sealed anything official. Jun hadn’t bitten him. The bond wasn’t fully theirs.
And yet, watching them, Dylan felt like an outsider.
Like he might lose Jun any second.
Even though Jun hadn’t given him reason to believe otherwise.
Even though Jun stayed. Always stayed.
Gam’s voice floated to him as she said, “You’re looking good, Jun. Better than ever.”
Jun grinned. “Thanks.”
Dylan’s fingers curled around the water bottle.
He remembered how Jun cared for him during his heat, the nights wrapped in warmth, the quiet moments where words weren’t needed.
But he also remembered the silence about the bond.
About the mark. About the future.
Later, Dylan retreated to a corner, pulling out his phone but not really looking at it.
He felt small, invisible, like a ghost haunting a room where the past still lingered.
He wanted to trust Jun.
He did trust Jun.
But the ache of uncertainty ate him.
Because Gam had history.
Because Jun hadn’t chosen.
Because Dylan feared that one day, he might have to let go.
From across the room, Jun glanced toward Dylan and gave a subtle nod, a silent promise of presence.
But Dylan wasn’t sure he was ready to believe it yet.
The air between Dylan and Jun had shifted.
It wasn’t loud arguments or slammed doors.
It was a quiet retreat.
Jun noticed the way Dylan avoided eye contact, how his smiles didn’t reach his eyes anymore, how he slipped past him in the hall without a word.
Whenever Jun tried to reach out, asking softly if Dylan wanted to talk or simply checking if he was okay, Dylan’s answers were short, distracted.
“Yeah, I’m fine.”
“Nothing’s wrong.”
But the truth was something Jun could feel pressing just beneath the surface, like static in the air before a storm.
At practice, Jun caught Dylan’s gaze, hoping to bridge the gap.
Dylan looked away.
In the group room, Jun sat beside Dylan during breaks, careful not to crowd him but still close.
Dylan shifted, inching his body away.
When Jun reached out to touch his arm lightly, Dylan pulled back, just enough.
Jun’s voice softened, tentative “Dylan, please talk to me.”
Dylan’s throat tightened. His voice came out small, strained.
“I’m sorry. I just need space.”
Jun blinked, heart tightening. “Space? For how long?”
Dylan didn’t answer.
Instead, he picked up his bag and left the room quickly, leaving Jun sitting alone with a thousand questions.
Jun wanted to understand. Wanted to help.
But Dylan’s silence was a wall.
And for now, Jun didn’t know how to get past it.
Jun sat alone in the dim corner of the practice room, the buzz of the other members’ laughter and chatter fading into the background. His fingers traced the rim of a water bottle, the cool plastic grounding him but his mind was spinning.
Dylan.
The space growing between them felt like an impossible cubic.
Jun wondered if he was the cause.
Was he too much? Too intense with his alpha energy? Had his careful, quiet ways of protecting and guiding Dylan become a weight?
The thought made his chest tighten.
He replayed every moment, the nights spent wrapped around Dylan during his heat, the careful touches, the whispered reassurances.
Had it overwhelmed him?
Had Jun pushed too hard?
Jun’s gaze dropped to his hands.
Was love supposed to feel like this? uncertain, fragile, full of doubt?
He wanted to reach out. To bridge the silence. But every time he saw Dylan flinch away, every time his hand went unanswered, a small, sharp voice in Jun’s mind whispered, Maybe he doesn’t want you.
The alpha in him shatters. He wanted to protect Dylan from pain, from fear.
But maybe he was the source of it.
Jun swallowed hard, voice barely a whisper to the empty room.
“I’m sorry if I’m too much.”
He closed his eyes, willing the distance to shrink. To let Dylan know he was still here. Still willing to wait. Still hoping Dylan would find his way back.
Jun spotted Dylan sitting alone on the couch in the group lounge, headphones tucked around his neck, eyes fixed on his phone but body tense, like he was ready to bolt.
Jun’s heart clenched. This was his chance, maybe the only one today.
He took a slow breath, steadying himself.
Quietly, he walked over and sat down at the far edge of the couch, careful not to crowd Dylan.
From his bag, Jun pulled out a small package, Dylan’s favorite snack, something he had picked up on the way back from rehearsal.
Jun cleared his throat softly.
“Hey” he said gently, offering the snack.
Dylan glanced up briefly, expression unreadable.
Without a word, Dylan shifted away, pulling his hoodie tighter around himself.
Jun swallowed the lump in his throat. He reached out, fingers hovering a moment above Dylan’s arm then pulled back.
The space between them felt like an ocean.
Jun forced a soft smile, voice barely above a whisper. “Whenever you are ready… I’m here.”
Dylan didn’t respond.
Jun stood, feeling the weight of the silence crushing down on him.
He wanted to stay.
To hold Dylan close and tell him everything would be okay. But instead, he left the room, footsteps heavy and slow. Outside, Jun paused, letting out a shaky breath.
Failure stung bitterly but beneath it was something stronger.
Determination.
He wouldn’t give up.
Not on Dylan.
Not yet.
Dylan sat on the edge of his bed, the dim light of the room casting long shadows across the scattered lyric sheets and empty coffee cups. His phone buzzed silently beside him, a message from Jun glowing softly on the screen.
“Whenever you’re ready… I’m here.”
He stared at the words, feeling both the warmth and the weight behind them.
He wanted to reach out. He wanted to say something, anything.
But the fear rooted deep inside his chest clenched tight, squeezing the breath from his lungs.
Am I too much?
That question echoed louder than any music he had ever written.
Since the moment his heat had started when he had first smelled Jun’s scent like a lifeline, the day everything changed, Dylan had felt something he never expected vulnerability.
He was used to being sharp, in control, a fortress of sarcasm and deflection.
But Jun had seen past all that.
He had stayed through the fever and the trembling, held Dylan when he was raw and broken and utterly exposed.
And yet.
Dylan still pulled away.
Not because he didn’t want Jun.
But because the idea of leaning in felt terrifying.
What if Jun stayed because he felt obligated?
What if this was just a kindness, not a choice?
What if Jun’s alpha presence overwhelmed him?
And if Dylan let himself depend on Jun… what if he lost him?
The thought was unbearable.
So instead, Dylan built walls.
Silent, cold, impenetrable.
He told himself it was for Jun’s sake as much as his own.
But alone in the quiet room, the truth was stark and undeniable.
He missed Jun.
More than words could say.
More than his pride would admit.
More than the fear would allow.
He closed his eyes, clutching the phone.
How do I tell him that?
How do I let him in without breaking?
For now, all Dylan could do was wait.
Wait for the courage.
Wait for the moment when the walls came down.
And hope that Jun was still there, waiting to catch him.
The phone buzzed sharply in Jun’s hand as he wrapped up a quick meeting at the agency.
He glanced at the screen, eyes widening.
The message was simple, but electrifying
“Offer received: lead role in upcoming drama. Co-star: Gam.”
Jun’s heart leapt.
This was the big one he had been waiting for, promising, challenging and yes, paired with Gam, the actress from his past who had recently resurfaced in his life.
A thrill bubbled up inside him, mixing with a flicker of apprehension.
I have to tell Dylan.
He barely paused to grab his things, practically sprinting through the hallways.
By the time Jun burst through the front door of the MARS house, his grin was wide, the words already rehearsing in his mind.
He called out, “Dylan, You won’t believe this!”
But the silence that met him was deafening. He kicked off his shoes, hurried to their shared room and froze. The bed was untouched, sheets neatly made.
Dylan wasn’t there. Jun’s chest tightened.
Where are you?
His excitement twisted into worry.
He set the message down on the nightstand and paced the room, glancing at his phone, debating whether to call or wait.
The silence of the empty room wrapped around him like a cold shadow.
The big news suddenly felt heavy in his hands.
The choreography room was filled with the hum of footsteps, mirrored walls catching the quick snapshots of sweat and breath. Dylan had just hit his mark, chest heaving, when choreographer clapped twice and waved them to a break.
“Good job” Po said, eyes flicking down to his camera. “Oh, and congrats to Jun. He just got the lead role in that new drama.”
The team murmured in excitement.
Nano immediately perked up. “Wait, the big one ? The college romance?”
Po nodded. “Yup. Confirmed just now. Co-lead is Gam.”
Dylan froze mid-sip from his water bottle.
The name hit him like a slap.
Gam.
He had heard it before. Smiled politely when people brought her up. The glamorous, talented actress Jun had worked. The one fans used to ship with him. The one who just reappeared backstage last week, all glossy smiles and easy confidence. The one Jun still looked at with that quiet fondness, friendly, familiar, effortless.
Dylan’s mouth went dry.
He set his bottle down.
Somewhere across the room, Thame let out a whoop, Per already plotting jokes for Jun’s congratulation post. And Dylan… he just stood there. Still.
It wasn’t jealousy.
Not at first.
It was fear.
A cold, creeping fear that wound around his chest and squeezed tight.
Of course he would get paired with her.
They looked good together. They had history. Chemistry. The kind of spark that directors loved and cameras adored.
And what did he and Jun have?
A messy, fragile bond half-forged in the heat of instinct and fever. No mark. No promises. No talks.
Just staying .
Jun had stayed.
But he never chose .
Dylan blinked back the sudden burn in his eyes.
“Be right back” he muttered, already slipping past the others, ignoring Nano’s call and Per’s puzzled look. He didn’t want to talk. Didn’t want to ask. Didn’t want to see Jun walk in with that lit-up smile, proud and glowing.
Because Dylan knew he wouldn’t be able to match it.
He didn’t know where his feet were taking him until he was in the hallway, shoes on, walking out into the gray of late afternoon.
He didn’t go far. Just far enough to breathe.
To sit under the tree outside the studio, knees pulled to his chest.
To be alone with the ache building deep inside.
You are not his. You never were.
He hugged his arms around himself, hating the cold thought, hating how much it hurt.
Jun barely remembered the drive home.
The call had ended with congratulations, managers already plotting the press release, and Jun could hardly keep the grin off his face. It was a good script. Great director. Huge exposure. And........
Gam
He blinked the thought away. It didn’t matter. It had been years since anything like that. What mattered was Dylan . His first thought, when they confirmed, his thought only was I want to tell Dylan.
He’ll be proud.
He always is.
His hand still tingled from where he had gripped his phone too tightly. Excitement had filled his chest like helium, light and lifting. He barely took off his shoes as he stepped into the group house, already calling out.
“Dylan?”
No answer.
He checked the kitchen. Empty. Practice room? Maybe still there?
Their room.
He opened the door, heartbeat fluttering.
But...........
The light was off.
The bed was made. Too clean. Too untouched. The faint scent of Dylan lingered, but not fresh, muted, like it hadn’t been renewed in hours. Jun blinked at the absence. It felt… off.
He checked his phone, left a text.
There was a note on the bedside table. Just a scrap torn from his lyric pad.
“Staying at my place for a while. Don’t wait.”
– D
Jun sat down slowly.
The high from earlier drained out of him in a slow, cold trickle.
He stared at the note again, fingers curling around it. No emojis. No explanation. Just distance. Finality. Like a door had closed without sound.
His chest ached with confusion.
Had he done something? Had he pushed too hard?
He reached for his phone again, opening their chat. Typing.
Then deleting. Typing again.
Jun:
Hey. I just got back. Was gonna tell you something. Are you okay?
He stared at the message. Sent it. Watched it sit there, unread.
The silence rang louder than anything.
He leaned back, gazing at the ceiling, the dark room suddenly too big. Too empty. Dylan had filled it. Even in silence, even in sleep. The way he curled toward Jun at night, the way his scent settled around their shared pillows. It had become something shared.
And now gone.
He lay back fully, the note still in hand, chest tight.
Where did I lose you?
The silence in his apartment wasn’t comforting this time.
He sat cross-legged on the couch, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands, flicking through the same playlist over and over again without actually pressing play. The lamp cast a soft gold glow against the far wall. Everything felt distant.
He could still feel Jun’s warmth in the back of his mind, like a memory he hadn’t meant to cling to.
The ache in his chest hadn’t gone away. He should have stayed at the dorm. He should have said something.
But the moment Po casually mentioned Gam’s name during practice “He will be with Gam again, can you believe it? Big project, right?” the room had tilted.
He didn’t hear the rest. Just her name. Just the implication.
Again.
That meant history. Intimacy. A chapter already written without him.
And he hated it. Hated that it twisted in his gut like some jealous, feral thing. Hated that it made him feel small and unstable, like he wasn’t enough. Like even now, after heat and vulnerability and Jun holding him through every crash and fever, he still had no right to ask for anything.
They weren’t even bonded.
Jun hadn’t bitten him.
Not because he didn’t care Dylan knew that. Felt that. Jun had waited. Always waited.
But that didn’t stop the fear.
What if Jun never meant to stay? What if everything they shared was just heat, biological pull and Jun deserved someone like her? Someone polished, calm, media-trained, not someone who ran away from their own feelings.
He curled further into the hoodie, resting his forehead on his knees.
The apartment was too quiet.
Too still.
He missed Jun’s scent.
Missed Jun humming in the kitchen. Missed the way he walked into a room like the walls bent for him. Missed being close enough to feel that heat, safe, steady, grounding.
He could still feel Jun’s fingers brushing through his hair the night before the heat. Could still hear his voice, whispering, “I have got you, Dyl. I have got you.”
He had no idea if he could do this without that.
And yet here he was. Alone.
Choosing distance because staying felt like weakness. Because asking for reassurance felt selfish.
He got up slowly, padded barefoot to the bathroom and splashed cold water on his face. Avoided the mirror. His cheeks were flushed, eyes a little glassy.
He hadn’t slept well.
He didn’t know how to, without Jun wrapped around him like a promise.
Dylan leaned against the sink, gripping the edges, and whispered to himself, “You wanted space. So, sit in it.”
But it didn’t feel like clarity.
It felt like loss.
And worst of all he wasn’t sure Jun would come after him.
Not again.
Dylan stared at the message on his phone long after it came in.
Junnie 2:12 AM
You okay?
Do you need anything?
He had read it four times already.
Jun never said much when he was worried. He didn’t pry. He just… reached out, in quiet, steady ways that made Dylan ache.
He didn’t reply. He wanted to.
But he didn’t know what to say. Didn’t know how to explain that every time he tried to write, the words curled back on themselves too sharp, too vulnerable.
He turned his phone face down on the table and curled up tighter on the couch.
The next morning, there was a knock at the door. Soft, familiar.
Dylan’s heart jumped in his chest, even though part of him already knew who it was.
He didn’t move right away. Let it go quiet. Then another knock gentler this time, like Jun wasn’t sure if he should even be here.
Dylan exhaled, got up and opened the door.
Jun stood there, hoodie sleeves pushed up, hair still damp like he hadn’t fully dried off after his shower. His eyes looked a little tired but warm as always. In his hands, a small paper bag.
“…Hi” Jun said softly. “I brought those crackers you like. And some fruit. I wasn’t sure…”
Dylan stepped aside silently, letting him in.
“Thanks” he said, voice neutral. He tried not to make eye contact.
Jun placed the bag gently on the table and looked around the small apartment, like he was searching for something, some sign that Dylan was okay. Or maybe just permission to stay.
“Sorry for just showing up” Jun said, not quite meeting Dylan’s eyes. “You didn’t reply, and I… just wanted to make sure.”
“I’m fine” Dylan said too quickly, too flat.
Jun nodded slowly. “Okay.”
Silence pressed between them.
Dylan walked into the kitchen, taking the crackers out, fiddling with the bag just to keep his hands busy. He could feel Jun’s gaze following his every move, gentle, patient, but confused.
He could almost hear the thoughts behind those eyes: What did I do? What did I miss?
Jun didn’t ask. Didn’t push. He just said, “I won’t stay long. I just wanted to see you.”
Dylan’s throat tightened. He wanted to say please stay but instead he gave a small nod, eyes still trained on the counter.
“You look tired” Jun murmured after a moment.
“So do you” Dylan replied quietly.
Jun smiled faintly. “Yeah. Missed my best pillow.”
That almost broke him.
Dylan’s hand clenched slightly on the cracker bag but he didn’t turn.
“…Thanks for dropping by” he managed to say, voice even but distant. “I have just been… trying to catch up on rest. That’s all.”
Jun hesitated. Then said “Okay. I will go.” He doesn’t want to
Dylan didn’t stop him. Couldn’t.
He heard the door open. The soft pad of footsteps.
Then
“I’m around, Dyl. Whenever you are ready.”
And the door clicked shut.
Dylan stood frozen in the kitchen for a long time, arms tight around himself, the sound of Jun’s voice echoing in his chest like something he couldn’t hold.
The crackers sat unopened on the counter. Still warm from Jun’s hands.
The apartment was too quiet once Jun left.
Dylan stood in the middle of it, the silence thick around him. The bag of snacks still sat on the table like proof that Jun had been here, and Dylan hadn’t stopped him from walking away.
He should have said something.
“Don’t go.” “Stay.” “I’m scared.”
But instead, he had hidden behind distance and neutral tones. Again.
He sat on the couch with the crackers unopened on his lap. His body still ached faintly in the aftershocks of his heat but this ache was different. deeper. Emotional. The memory of Jun’s warmth haunted the cushions. The way he used to stretch across the bed and let Dylan curl up into his chest, no questions asked. How his hand would always find Dylan’s hip, even in sleep, as if his alpha instincts knew he needed grounding.
And now…
Now Jun had shown up, with snacks and worried eyes and Dylan had shut him out.
“Because you were scared. Because you don’t want to need him so much. Because he is not yours. Not really.”
Dylan pressed the heel of his palms to his eyes.
He wanted to talk.
But he didn’t know how to say I’m jealous. I’m afraid you will love someone else. I know you haven’t bitten me and maybe that’s for the best, but it hurts anyway.
He wasn’t sure which part of it was fair. Which part was selfish. Which part Jun would understand without feeling trapped.
But his heart was heavy and his fingers hovered over his phone more than once that evening typing Jun’s name, erasing it, typing it again.
He didn’t send anything.
Instead, he lay on the couch long after the lights were off, phone on his chest, listening to the stillness.
He missed Jun.
He had never stopped missing him, even when they slept in the same bed.
Jun closed the dorm door behind him quietly.
The apartment was dim, a few hallway lights left on, a quiet hum of someone’s music leaking from another room. But it felt hollow. Like the edges of the home had shifted without Dylan in it.
He stood there for a moment, holding onto the strap of his bag like it might keep him grounded.
He had wanted to hug him. To say you don’t have to hide from me.
But Dylan hadn’t looked up. Hadn’t let him in.
Jun dropped his bag near their shared room his room, for now. The other half of the bed was cold, unmade. He sat at the edge of it and looked at the place where Dylan usually curled.
His scent had faded a little but Jun still caught traces of it on the sheets. That distinct mix warmth, the one that had driven him feral during heat but now only filled him with longing.
He laid back, hand spread on the empty mattress.
Was he too much? Too close? Had he crossed a line by staying through Dylan’s heat when they weren’t bonded?
Jun stared at the ceiling, heart thudding heavy.
He didn’t regret any of it. He would stay through a thousand heats if Dylan needed him.
But something had changed. And Jun didn’t know how to reach him now.
He wanted to call. To ask, do you still want me here? Even when I’m not touching you? Even when I’m not your alpha in name?
But he didn’t want to pressure. Dylan was too important to risk pushing too hard.
So instead, Jun curled onto Dylan’s side of the bed, closed his eyes, and hoped the quiet between them would eventually become something they could speak through.
Dylan left before the others could notice.
The second the choreographer called for a break, Dylan slipped through the side door, hoodie pulled low and steps too fast to be casual. He didn’t wait for Jun. Didn’t even check if he was being followed. His heart was pounding too hard for that.
He needed out.
Out of the mirrored room where Jun’s scent still clung to his skin.
Out of the walls that echoed with the laughter of the other members who didn’t have bond marks or aching uncertainty to carry.
He didn’t know why it hit him so suddenly maybe it was the way Jun had handed him a water bottle during rehearsal, fingers brushing too gently. Or maybe it was the way Gam’s voice echoed from Jun’s phone during a break. Friendly. Familiar.
It didn’t matter.
He just knew he couldn’t breathe until he got away.
“Where’s Dylan?”
Jun’s question was too sharp, too sudden and Nano blinked at him mid-sip of an energy drink.
“He said he was getting some air,” Nano replied. “Didn’t he say something to you?”
Jun frowned. No.
He checked his phone. No messages.
Checked the hall. Empty.
His stomach twisted.
He had noticed the tension building, the way Dylan stopped looking at him between dances, the way his smile stayed fixed for the cameras but never turned soft just for Jun anymore.
Jun swallowed hard and turned back toward rehearsal but the rest of the session passed in a haze. His head wasn’t in the routine. Every note of the music felt off. Unrooted.
The house was quiet when Dylan slipped in. Of course it would be, he carefully picked the time.
Their room was darker than usual, empty. A fresh t-shirt was folded on Jun’s bed, probably something Jun meant to wear after practice.
Dylan hesitated. Then stepped in.
He opened Jun’s drawer with shaking hands. Pulled out a hoodie, soft, oversized, still heavy with Jun’s scent. Then a shirt. Then, irrationally, the sweatpants Jun always wore when he was too tired to do laundry.
He pressed the hoodie to his face, breathing deep. His eyes stung.
He hadn’t wanted to come here but he needed something of Jun’s , something to hold, something to remind him he hadn’t imagined all of it. That Jun had once stayed with him through his heat and called him baby with so much warmth it cracked Dylan wide open.
Now it was just a hoodie.
He tucked the clothes in his bag and left as silently as he had come.
The lights were off.
Jun’s hoodie was wrapped around Dylan like armor, his nose buried in the collar. The scent filled his lungs. It made him want to cry and sleep at the same time.
He didn’t deserve Jun’s scent. Not when he kept running.
But he needed it anyway.
Wrapped in the soft weight of fabric, Dylan lay curled on his couch, staring at the ceiling. Silent. Still.
I miss you. Even when you are everywhere on me.
The meeting had gone well. Better than expected, actually.
The producer liked him. The director said he brought something “raw” to the screen test. Even Gam had been polite, professional, no weird energy between them despite the years since their last project.
It should have felt good. It did , in a quiet, career-focused part of his mind.
But the second he stepped out of the studio, his first thought wasn’t celebrate. It was Dylan .
He didn’t even reply to my message yesterday, Jun thought, glancing at his phone again as he crossed the street. No blue ticks. No read notification.
But he still turned toward Dylan’s apartment building.
Stopped by a convenience store on the way, grabbing the yogurt drinks Dylan liked, the brand of snacks he always searched after stressful shoots. And then, he hesitated before stuffing one of his favorite hoodies into the bag. The navy one Dylan used to steal in the group house.
Soft and warm and still holding the scent of Jun’s body wash.
He stood outside Dylan’s door for a full minute before knocking.
No answer.
He knocked again, softer.
Still nothing.
Jun sighed, eyes lowering to the floor. He didn’t know if Dylan was asleep, avoiding him or just didn’t want to open the door. The ache curled deep in his chest regardless.
Carefully, he crouched, unpacked the bag and placed the contents just outside the door.
The snacks. The drink.
And finally, his hoodie, folded carefully, like a quiet offering.
He stared at the door for a second longer. Then whispered, even though no one could hear him-
“I hope you’ll wear it tonight. We’ve got that photoshoot… and it’s gonna be cold on set.”
Then he turned and left.
Jun had been watching the front door of Dylan’s building from the van window since they pulled up. His stomach had been tight the whole ride, fingers fidgeting with the hem of his coat.
He shouldn’t have expected anything. But he had.
He had imagined it so vividly, Dylan walking out in the navy hoodie, maybe still sleepy-eyed, hair tossed, that soft, guarded look he always wore when he was feeling too much.
He had hoped that the hoodie might be a silent reply. A small, stubborn thread still tying them together.
But when Dylan finally came down, he wasn’t wearing it.
He wasn’t even carrying it.
Just a dark overshirt with stiff sleeves and noise-cancelling headphones stuffed in. No eye contact. No pause. He climbed into the van, sat in the far corner and kept his head down like Jun wasn’t even there.
Jun swallowed hard.
Maybe he forgot.
Maybe he just didn’t want it.
Still, Jun tried. His voice was soft, careful, just a touch of hope in it.
“Did you… get the bag I left for you?”
Dylan didn’t answer. Didn’t flinch. Didn’t even take his headphones off.
Jun blinked, heart skipping uncomfortably. He looked away, forcing himself to swallow the sting.
He tried again after rehearsal. They were walking back to the dressing rooms, the corridor dim and quiet, staff long gone.
Jun reached out, fingers almost grazing Dylan’s sleeve.
“Hey… can we.....”
But Dylan stepped away.
A small move. Barely even dramatic. But it cracked something sharp in Jun’s ribs.
Dylan didn’t say a word. He just kept walking. And Jun… stood there.
Left in the quiet hallway with his hand still half-raised and the weight of - I don’t know what I did but I wish I could fix it - crushing his chest.
Dylan hadn’t even looked in the bag at first.
He left it outside until night fell, then finally opened it with shaking hands.
Snacks. That dumb drink he always bought when he was tired. And the hoodie.
That hoodie.
Warm. Worn. Still carrying Jun's scent. Still too much like home. He stared at it for a long time, heart aching. And then shoved it into the closet.
Because wearing it felt like lying.
Because if he put it on, he would want to crawl right back into Jun’s arms. And he wasn’t sure Jun wanted him there anymore. Not with Gam back. Not with the way things had gone silent between them.
Not with a bond mark still unclaimed.
So, Dylan didn’t wear the hoodie.
He didn’t open the door.
And when Jun tried to talk to him again, kind, careful, ever-patient, he kept walking.
Because he didn’t know how to say, I want you to fight for me.
Because he didn’t trust himself not to fall apart if Jun didn’t.
The dorm was dark.
The others were out or asleep, the living room washed in the soft glow of a streetlamp filtering through the curtains.
Jun sat on the floor in front of the sofa, his head against the cushion, fists pressed tight against his knees.
Dylan’s absence had become a ticking bomb, he could feel where Dylan should be, in every breath, every corner of the room. His scent was gone. His laugh. His warmth.
The silence was louder than anything Jun had ever known.
He had tried patience. Respect. He had tried space.
And now… he couldn’t anymore.
Jun stood abruptly, eyes burning.
Fuck it.
He grabbed his keys.
Jun barely remembered the drive. Just the sharp twist in his chest. The panic. The pain.
The cold metal of Dylan’s apartment door when he knocked, once, twice.
“Dylan.”
No answer.
He tried again, this time louder, hand shaking.
“Dylan, please.”
Still nothing.
His voice cracked when he called the third time.
“I’m not leaving. I can’t do this anymore, I need to know. I need to see you.”
A pause.
Then, slow, soft footsteps inside.
Jun’s breath hitched.
“I’m sorry” Jun whispered, stepping closer. “I know you don’t owe me anything. But I miss you so much I can’t sleep. I can’t breathe.”
Dylan didn’t say anything. So, Jun kept going, the words tumbling out raw and desperate.
“I don’t know what I did to lose you. I didn’t mean to. I didn’t want this distance. I.....I never signed up for a bond, not at first but now I...”
He broke. Voice cracking.
“Now I wake up expecting you next to me. I reach out and it hurts when you are not there.”
“You didn’t wear the hoodie” Jun added, small and broken. “And that’s okay. But it tore something in me, Dylan. It made me think maybe you were done. And I’m not. I’m not done.”
The door didn’t open further.
But Dylan was trembling.
“Say something. Please.”
Jun’s heart pounded so hard he thought Dylan could hear it through the door.
He had knocked and called his name again and again, voice raw with desperation.
“Dylan, please. I’m here. Just… open the door.”
No answer. Only silence.
Jun sat down on the cold floor just outside the entrance, back against the wall, eyes fixed on the door as if willing it to open.
His breath formed clouds in the chilly air. His fingers trembled, curling around the strap of his bag.
Time stretched thin.
Minutes passed. Even hours.
Then, light flickered from inside.
The door cracked open. Dylan appeared, eyes tired but sharp, face half-hidden behind the worn navy hoodie slipping low over his head.
Jun’s breath caught.
That hoodie.
The one Jun had left for him.
It was on Dylan.
Jun scrambled to his feet, voice desperate.
“Dylan.....wait”
Dylan’s eyes flicked up, startled and instinctively he tried to close the door. He didn’t expect Jun to stay there, he never imagined Jun will be there after all those times.
But Jun was faster.
His hand caught the edge, holding it opens gently but firmly.
“Please don’t shut me out again.”
Dylan’s breath hitched. He looked up, meeting Jun’s gaze fully for the first time in weeks.
The hoodie, loose and soft, smelled like Jun’s skin and the places they had shared. His eyes swollen, he doesn’t know when he saw Jun like that.
Words caught in the silence between them.
Finally, Jun whispered:
“You are wearing this… it means something, doesn’t it?”
Dylan swallowed hard.
The door remained half-open, the night air curling around them like a fragile promise.
“Yeah” Dylan said quietly, voice breaking.
“Then don’t run. Please. Don’t hide from me.”
Jun stepped closer, eyes soft but searching, willing Dylan to stay.
And for the first time in a long while, Dylan didn’t pull away.
The door clicked shut behind them.
Dylan turned quickly, moving toward the kitchen, anywhere but near Jun. He didn’t say a word, just headed for the counter, pretending to fiddle with the kettle, pretending he was fine.
Jun didn’t buy it.
“Are you seriously going to act like nothing happened?” Jun asked, his voice low but shaking. “You disappear, avoid me for days, and now you’re just.....making tea?”
Dylan didn’t look at him. “It’s late. You should go.”
Jun stepped forward, blocking the narrow hallway before Dylan could retreat again.
“No. Not until you tell me why you left. Why you are shutting me out.”
“Jun” Dylan warned, voice sharp, a crack barely hidden underneath. “Don’t...”
“Don’t what?” Jun’s voice rose, hurt spilling out. “Don’t ask why it feels like I lost you? Don’t ask why you won’t even look at me after everything, after I stayed, after I held you through your heat, after I.....”
He stopped himself. The next words were dangerously close to everything he wasn’t ready to admit.
Dylan’s jaw tightened. His eyes flicked up then away, like he was holding back a scream.
Jun took another step. “Dylan.”
Dylan stepped away. No response. Moved like he needed to. He walked to his bedroom without thinking much. Maybe to hide, to run away again.
Jun’s eyes moved past him, toward the barely ajar bedroom door. "Dylan please” he pushed it open.
And froze.
Inside, dim light from the bedside lamp spilled over the bed where a soft, uneven pile of fabric was stacked in. Jun’s clothes, hoodies, shirts, even an old rehearsal towel, formed a messy nest. Pillows tucked into it. A familiar scent still lingering.
His scent.
Jun stepped inside slowly, heart cracking with each step.
Dylan hadn’t thrown him away.
He was trying to keep him close, in the only way he knew how.
Jun turned around, voice breaking.
“You made this. For me. For us.”
Dylan stood in the doorway, face pale, walls collapsing behind his tired eyes. He opened his mouth then closed it again, helpless.
Jun stepped forward again, softer this time. “You don’t hate me. You didn’t want me gone.”
“No” Dylan whispered, finally. “Never.”
Jun’s shoulders dropped as all the tension drained out of him.
“Then why...why push me away? What the hell did I do to make you vanish from my life without a single explanation?”
Dylan looked down.
“I didn’t vanish.”
“You did . You left the dorm. You left me . You wouldn’t even look at me on set. You didn’t wear the hoodie. You wouldn’t talk....” Jun’s voice broke again. “Dylan, I’m trying here, but I can’t fight what I can’t even see.”
Dylan’s eyes were red again but dry this time. Tired.
“You were everything to me during heat, Jun.”
Jun blinked, mouth parting slightly.
Dylan kept going.
“You gave me everything I needed. You were gentle and patient and safe. I thought that meant something to you. I thought I could hold on to that, maybe even talk about it later, when I could finally think straight again, but...”
His voice softened, bitter.
“Then I saw her hand on your arm, laughing like she belonged there. Like she still belonged to a version of you I never got to meet. And it hit me...I don’t know where I stand. I don’t even know if I have a place beside you outside that bed.”
Dylan’s lip trembled. “I’m scared. Of needing you too much. Of keeping you here when you didn’t ask for this. When you didn’t... mark me.”
Jun’s heart seized.
Dylan finally said it.
Finally named the ache.
“You think I didn’t want to bite you?” Jun asked quietly, stepping closer. “You think I didn’t burn with it every time you called me yours?”
Dylan looked at him, raw and exposed. “Then why didn’t you?”
Jun reached up, cupped Dylan’s cheek gently. “Because I wanted you to ask me when you are not in pain. Not in heat. When you are really, truly mine. I have never been bonded to anyone. I have never wanted it with anyone. Not P'Gam. Not any of them. Just you.”
Silence stretched.
He reached for Dylan, hesitating mid-air
“But I can’t read your mind. You say I stayed during heat, like it was easy. It wasn’t . It tore me apart to hold back. But I did it because I didn’t want you thinking I was using you when you were vulnerable.”
Dylan bit his lip, eyes glassy.
“Then why didn’t you ask me how I felt? Even once?”
Jun looked gutted.
“Because I thought if you regretted it, I would rather not hear it out loud.”
That shut them both up.
For a long moment, they just stood there.
Breathing hard.
Too many things between them and no map out.
Dylan sat down slowly on the couch, like his knees couldn’t hold him anymore.
Jun followed after a pause, kneeling in front of him, folding in, quieter now.
“Do you regret it?” Jun asked, barely above a whisper.
Dylan met his gaze. Eyes soft, tired.
“No.”
Dylan stepped into his chest and buried his face in Jun’s shoulder, hands fisting in his shirt.
“I have always been yours” he whispered.
Jun held him tighter than ever.
Jun's arms were tight around him, holding him like Dylan might vanish if he let go. But Dylan didn’t vanish.
He trembled.
And then he broke.
“You don’t get it” Dylan whispered against Jun’s chest. “You say all the right things. You always say them. But she.... P’Gam, she fits in your world. She is what you were supposed to have.”
Jun pulled back slightly, just enough to see Dylan’s face. “What?”
Dylan stepped away entirely, pacing toward the nest. His hands curled into fists.
“You didn’t see the way people looked when her name came up. When they said you would be perfect together. When everyone smiled like it was easy. Like you two already belonged.”
Jun’s breath caught, pain blooming in his chest.
Dylan turned to face him, eyes glassy, voice raw. “I know I’m not easy. I don’t talk about feelings. I don’t know how to be the soft kind of omega people expect. I bite when I should bend. And I hate that”
He stopped. Shook his head. Started again, louder this time.
“I hate that I let myself need you. I told myself it would be temporary. That it was just a heat. That you would go back to your life and I would go back to pretending I didn’t want someone to fucking stay.”
Jun was quiet, listening, heart breaking with every word.
“But then you stayed. You fed me. You bathed me. You held me like I mattered. And then I saw her. I saw you with her. Smiling. Comfortable. And I thought, ‘Oh. That’s the kind of omega someone like Jun bonds.’”
His voice cracked.
“Not someone like me.”
Jun took one slow step forward. “You think I don’t have fear too?”
Dylan’s eyes flicked to him, uncertain.
Jun’s voice was tight. “You think I haven’t questioned every damn day whether I’m doing this right? Whether I’m pushing too hard, being too much of an alpha? You think it’s easy holding back when all I want is to make you mine in every sense?”
He stepped into Dylan’s space again, this time gently placing a hand over Dylan’s chest, right where his heart raced fast and uneven.
“You say I belong with someone like P'Gam but she’s not the one I watched fall asleep in a hoodie two sizes too big, curled in my scent. She is not the one who made a nest out of my clothes when he thought I couldn’t see. You are.”
Dylan blinked, lips trembling.
Jun leaned forward, pressing their foreheads together. “You don’t have to know how to be soft. You already are, Dylan. You are soft in the way you let me in. In the way you held my hand without asking. In the way you whisper when you are half-asleep, like I’m the only one who gets to hear you.”
A tear slid down Dylan’s cheek. “You scare the shit out of me” he whispered.
“Good,” Jun whispered back. “You scare me too.”
They stayed like that for a long moment. Breathing.
Then Jun added, quieter than before: “Don’t shut me out again. Please.”
Dylan slowly nodded. His voice was barely a whisper. “Don’t leave me behind.”
“Never” Jun said. “Not once.”
They didn’t speak for a while after that, words had done what they needed to. Now it was just the quiet thrum of two hearts trying to beat in sync again.
Jun was the first to move, gently reaching for Dylan’s hand, threading their fingers together. Dylan followed the pull without resistance, letting Jun guide him back toward the small nest of clothes on the floor, layered with blankets and his scent.
It wasn’t much.
But it was theirs.
Dylan hesitated just before crawling in, suddenly shy now that the storm had passed. “It’s dumb. I know.”
Jun crouched down beside the nest and looked at him softly. “It’s perfect.”
Dylan’s throat worked, trying not to choke on the emotion still lodged there.
Jun climbed in first, carefully pulling Dylan down beside him. Dylan let himself be tucked close, head resting against Jun’s chest, legs tangled together instinctively.
The room was still. The world could wait.
Jun’s palm slid in soothing circles over Dylan’s back, just beneath the hem of the hoodie Dylan still hadn’t taken off. The fabric was warm with his body heat, and it smelled like Jun - fresh and safe.
Dylan let out a shaky exhale, curling tighter. “I don’t know how to be someone’s.....”
“You already are.”
Jun’s lips pressed into Dylan’s hair, lingering. “You’re mine, Dylan. Whether we say it out loud or not. You don’t need a mark to prove it. I know you are mine.”
Dylan didn’t respond at first.
But then, after a long silence, he tilted his face up, eyes rimmed pink and raw but clear.
“And you are mine” he whispered, voice cracking with it. “Even if it’s selfish.”
Jun’s answer was a kiss. Slow. Steady. Grounding.
And when they pulled apart, Dylan burrowed deeper into Jun’s arms and rested his cheek right over Jun’s heartbeat.
No more hiding.
No more pretending it didn’t hurt to be apart.
Jun’s hand didn’t stop stroking his spine.
The world outside could call tomorrow.
Tonight, they had each other.
Tonight, the nest was enough.
The silence stretched, warm, comforting but heavy with remaining unsaid.
Jun shifted slightly, propping himself on one elbow to look down at Dylan. His fingers found Dylan’s jaw, tracing it lightly, reverent like he didn’t dare believe Dylan was really here. That Dylan had chosen him again.
And Dylan, still nestled in Jun’s hoodie, flushed under the attention. “What?” he whispered, voice hoarse, eyelids fluttering.
Jun didn’t answer, not with words.
He leaned down instead and kissed him again.
It was slow at first, hesitant, then deepening as if their bodies remembered before their minds could. Like everything that had built up, the worry, the ache, the missing was bleeding out through their mouths. Jun’s hand cupped Dylan’s cheek, thumb brushing tenderly along the curve of it as their lips slotted together over and over.
Dylan made a soft, broken noise, grabbing Jun’s hoodie and pulling him closer, tugging at the hem until Jun was pressed fully against him, legs tangled, breathes shared.
The nest shifted around them, a cocoon of soft clothes and familiar smells, warm with their closeness.
“I missed you” Jun breathed between kisses, words nearly swallowed. “I missed you so much baby, you don’t even know.”
Dylan whimpered, hips arching up slightly, body instinctively reacting to the weight and heat of Jun above him. “I know” he gasped, fingers sliding into Jun’s hair, anchoring him. “I felt it......everywhere. It hurt so bad.”
Jun kissed his mouth, then his cheek, then down his jaw. “I kept looking for you. I didn’t know if I was allowed to want you that much.”
“You are” Dylan whispered. “You always were.”
Their mouths found each other again, hungry now, sloppy and hot. Dylan moaned into it, tugging Jun closer, hands slipping beneath his shirt, palms skimming along heated skin.
Jun groaned softly, resting his forehead to Dylan’s. “I was going crazy without you” he confessed, breathless. “Your scent was on everything but you were gone.”
“I tried to stop wanting you” Dylan admitted, a tear slipping down his cheek. “But I just… I wanted you more.”
Jun kissed the tear away, slow and careful.
“You don’t ever have to go” he whispered against Dylan’s lips. “Not again.”
And Dylan, trembling from too much feeling and not enough air, let Jun kiss him breathless all over again.
The nest held them, tangled limbs and tangled hearts and for the first time in what felt like weeks, they let themselves melt into the love that had never really left.
Jun’s breath slowed against Dylan’s cheek, lips brushing softly, rhythm matched to the way their chests rose and fell together in the dark room. His weight was warm and grounding over Dylan, their nest a cocoon of silence, of safety.
Dylan’s fingers curled into the fabric of Jun’s hoodie. His hoodie. His scent.
It was finally quiet inside his body. That ache of uncertainty, of fear, it had dulled, soothed in Jun’s arms. And yet, something else stirred beneath the calm. A hunger not just for touch, but for closeness, the real closeness. One he had denied himself for too long.
“Jun…”
Jun’s thumb stroked over his cheek. “Yeah?”
Dylan looked up at him, eyes glassy, mouth swollen from kisses. His voice came out in a hush. “Touch me again.”
Jun’s lips parted, breath catching slightly. “You sure?”
Dylan nodded, then pressed his cheek into Jun’s palm, eyelashes fluttering. “Please. I want to feel it again… with you. Not because of instinct or heat just… because it’s you.”
Jun’s heart cracked open in his chest, soft and searing. He leaned in, kissing Dylan’s temple, then his eyelids, slow and reverent.
“Okay” he whispered. “I have got you.”
His hands slid gently under Dylan’s shirt, lifting it just enough to expose skin, warm, familiar, and trembling slightly. His mouth followed, leaving a trail of kisses down Dylan’s neck, his collarbone, his chest, tucking the fabric. Each press of lips was a promise - I’m here. I’m not leaving.
Dylan shuddered, thighs tightening around Jun’s hips as his body reacted, eager and overwhelmed. Jun’s hands were everywhere, patient and loving, sliding along the curves of Dylan’s waist, mapping his ribs, grounding him in the sensation of being wanted without desperation.
Jun looked up from where he had started mouthing at Dylan’s stomach, lips swollen, voice rough. “You taste like home.”
Dylan’s breath hitched. He reached down, threading his fingers into Jun’s hair.
He kissed lower, teasing and slow, worshipful. He took his time, like Dylan was precious, something to savor. Tongue and lips, fingers curling just right, the way Dylan gasped his name, already breathless.
Clothes leaving body one by one.
And when Dylan started shaking, legs falling open wider, soft pleas tumbling from his lips, Jun kissed up his thigh and murmured, “I have got you, baby. You are mine.”
Dylan arched, helpless and blissed, the weight of fear replaced by Jun’s mouth, Jun’s scent, Jun’s devotion. He whispered it again “ Please, more…” and Jun gave it all to him.
Every kiss, every stroke, every tender bite, like he was rewriting the ache in Dylan’s chest with pleasure and promise.
They didn’t need the heat.
This time was just for them.
“I want to do this right, Dylan. Not because heat told us to. Not because we were scared to lose each other. But because you want me. Still. Even when it’s messy and hard and...”
“I do” Dylan cut in, voice hoarse. “I still want you. Every day.”
Jun’s throat bobbed and he gently cupped Dylan’s face in both hands, holding him like he was something fragile and brave all at once.
“I want you too” Jun said. “You are not a burden, Dylan. You never were. You make me want more.”
Dylan’s fingers curled around Jun’s wrist, holding tight. “Then stay. Not just tonight. Not just when I fall apart.”
Jun kissed his forehead, slow and steady. “Always.”
Jun melted into it with a quiet hum, one hand sliding to cradle the back of Dylan’s neck, thumb brushing his nape. Dylan let himself be held, kissed, claimed in that soft way that wasn’t about heat or desperation anymore but about being known.
When they finally pulled back, Dylan rested his forehead against Jun’s again, catching his breath.
“Can I…” he began, voice small, a little unsure. “Can I feel you again? Properly? I know I haven’t been good at asking but… I want you.”
Jun’s fingers tightened a little against his side, steadying both of them.
“You can always ask me” Jun said. “And yes. You can have whatever you want.”
Dylan nodded, the edge of his lip curling up faintly but his lashes were still low and his voice still shy when he said, “Then kiss me again. Please.”
So, Jun did.
He leaned in slowly, kissed him like he had all night to explore every part of his mouth, like he was savoring it. Dylan whimpered softly, one hand gripping Jun, the other sliding to his chest, nails dragging faintly like he needed to hold something real. Jun deepened the kiss only when Dylan pressed up against him, their bodies beginning to slot together again, like muscle memory waking back up.
The warmth between them shifted, less haze, more heat.
Jun kissed along Dylan’s jaw, behind his ear, nuzzling into the scent he missed so much. Dylan arched toward him, legs parting in silent invitation, mouth parted in a sigh when Jun’s hand slid, mapping every line of him with reverent fingertips.
“Still okay?” Jun murmured.
Dylan nodded instantly, voice breathy. “Better than okay. I feel like I can breathe again.”
Jun kissed his collarbone, whispered against his skin, “You are not alone anymore.”
Jun kissed down Dylan’s torso, pausing to mouth at the scars and freckles like every mark was sacred. Dylan trembled, overwhelmed by the softness, the way Jun worshipped him like he was something precious, not breakable. He reached for him, whispering his name like it grounded him.
And Jun came back up, meeting his eyes. “Tell me how you want it.”
Dylan’s voice caught in his throat but he managed, “Like this. Slow. Real. Just you.”
Jun smiled faintly, leaning down to kiss him again, anchoring them in the nest they had made, the bond they were learning to hold gently between them.
And as their bodies moved together, not rushed, not frantic but reverent, it was no longer about claiming or proving.
It was about remembering what it felt like to be home in each other.
“You are warm” Dylan murmured.
Jun smiled faintly against his skin. “So are you.” It wasn’t a joke. There was something honest in it, like Dylan wasn’t talking about body heat anymore. And Jun heard it, tilting up just enough to meet Dylan’s eyes. His fingers tangled gently in Dylan’s hair, brushing it back from his forehead.
“I meant what I said” Jun said softly. “You can have anything from me. Any time. You don’t have to ask twice.”
Dylan blinked slowly, his throat working like something was lodged in it. He reached up, cupped Jun’s cheek with both hands and just looked at him.
No teasing. No masks. Just that open-eyed stare that held so much unsaid.
“I’m trying to believe that” Dylan whispered. “I want to. I do.”
Jun leaned into his touch, pressing a kiss to the inside of Dylan’s wrist. “You don’t have to rush.”
Dylan nodded, swallowing again and tugged Jun down until their foreheads met again. They lay like that for a long while bodies close, limbs tangled naturally like they had done it a hundred times. There was no need for rhythm, no goal beyond staying close. Jun’s hand stayed at Dylan’s hip, stroking slow, soothing lines. Dylan’s thumb brushed along Jun’s nape, grounding himself.
Their bare chests rose and fell together.
Jun kissed his cheek. Then his temple. Then his jaw. Slow, unhurried devotion in every press of his lips.
“Why do you keep doing that?” Dylan asked, a whisper between breaths.
“Kissing you?” Jun asked, voice low.
Dylan nodded.
Jun brushed their noses together and murmured, “Because I missed you. And because I can.”
Dylan’s breathing changed first. A slight hitch as Jun’s hand stroked a little lower on his back, fingertips skimming the dip just above his hip. Still nothing over but Dylan’s body responded before he spoke. A slow press in. A subtle roll of his hips, aligning them closer.
Jun stilled, sensing it immediately.
His voice was low. Careful. “Dylan…”
Dylan didn’t move at first. But then he stared at Jun. “I know”
Jun blinked. “Know what?”
“I want it. Want you . Now. Like this.”
He didn’t say it in that desperate, heat-driven way. This was different. Surer. Clear. He shifted under Jun, legs parting just slightly in inviting better, hands sliding up to Jun’s shoulders, pulling him in.
“I just need it to feel like this” Dylan murmured. “Like us . Not something that slips away when it’s over.”
Jun’s heart cracked open at the rawness of it.
“It won’t” he promised.
Dylan swallowed hard. “Then touch me. Please.”
Jun did. Slowly.
He kissed Dylan again. Lips trailing over the path they had just travelled, only now deeper, wetter. His tongue brushed against Dylan’s lower lip until it opened to him and Dylan let out a soft, aching sound as their mouths slid together.
Jun’s hand slid the curve of his hip, the soft inside of his thigh. Dylan’s breath caught, and his hips twitched slightly as he pressed up into the touch. Their skin rubbed, heat gathering fast between them but neither of them rushed.
Jun worshipped.
His hands mapped Dylan’s ribs, the curve of his waist, the trembling edge of his lower stomach. He touched Dylan like he was learning him again, rediscovering every inch.
Dylan’s hands roamed too, first Jun’s chest, then his sides, then down to his back, nails dragging faintly as he arched up, pulling Jun down harder.
“You always feel like this?” Dylan asked between kisses, voice husky now.
Jun breathed against his lips “Like what?”
“Like I’m the only thing you want.”
Jun’s answer came instantly. “You are.”
The words undid something in Dylan. His thighs opened further, his body opened under Jun’s hands, gasping when fingers slipped down, finally brushing over where he was already flushed and needy. Jun didn’t tease. He just held Dylan’s gaze, watching every twitch of his brows, every tremble of his lips as he worked him open with slow, gentle pressure.
Dylan moaned, quiet and raw, like it surprised him and clutched at Jun’s shoulders, rolling his hips into the touch.
“God” he whispered. “I have missed you too.”
Jun kissed him breathless for that.
They stayed close, skin slicking together, breaths mingling, hearts pounding. Jun’s fingers moved inside him now, curling gently, touching him like a promise. Dylan clung to him, eyes fluttering shut, jaw slack with pleasure.
Jun’s fingers moved with deliberate patience, curling just so inside Dylan, coaxing soft whimpers from deep in his throat. Dylan’s body trembled beneath him, legs splayed wide but still searching for more of Jun.
Jun’s mouth traced slow kisses from Dylan’s jaw down his neck, pressing gentle bites along the tender skin there. Dylan arched his head back, eyes half-lidded, lips parted in a quiet plea that made Jun’s heart tighten.
His other hand slid from Dylan’s waist up along his ribs, fingertips teasing over sensitive skin, mapping every shiver, every flinch of pleasure.
Dylan’s breaths came faster now, shallow pants slipping past trembling lips. His fingers dug into Jun’s shoulders, clutching as if holding himself together and Jun knew this was more than just touch.
Jun whispered against his skin, “You are so good to me. So beautiful.”
Dylan whimpered softly, mouth trembling. “Please… don’t stop.”
Jun smiled against his neck, his voice low and rough “Never.”
Dylan melted into the sensation, his hips lifting instinctively, begging silently for more but Jun held back, savoring the moment.
Jun’s lips found Dylan’s again, slow and worshipful, fingers shifting inside him with a tender rhythm that made Dylan tremble so hard his whole-body shook.
“You are mine” Jun murmured, voice thick with feeling.
Dylan’s eyes fluttered open, locked with Jun’s, shining wet and raw.
“And I’m yours” he whispered.
Jun’s fingers curled inside Dylan one last time, slow and sure, before pulling away just enough to lean down and capture his lips for a kiss. Dylan responded instantly, body arching, breath hitching as Jun’s weight pressed him gently into the nest.
Jun aligned himself, the tip of him brushing against Dylan’s entrance. Dylan’s breath hitched and he whispered, “Please… I want you.”
Jun nodded “I’m right here.”
And then he pushed in, slowly, every inch sliding inside Dylan’s body, stretching and filling him with an intensity that made Dylan gasp, clutching at Jun’s shoulders.
“Fuck, Jun…” Dylan breathed, voice trembling.
Jun kissed down his neck, biting gently where the pulse throbbed beneath his jaw. Dylan’s hands tangled in Jun’s hair, tugging him closer, mouth opening in a broken moan.
They moved together, slow at first, building rhythm with soft thrusts that spoke of trust and need. Jun’s palm pressed against Dylan’s hip, grounding both of them as Dylan shuddered beneath him.
After a moment, Dylan’s voice came in a trembling whisper, “Jun… can you...can you mark me? Please?”
Jun froze mid-thrust, heart hammering in his chest.
His eyes searched Dylan’s, looking for any hesitation, any doubt.
But Dylan only nodded, breathless and raw. “When I’m clear-headed. I want to choose you. I want us to be sure.”
Jun’s jaw clenched as he kissed him fiercely, then gently, whispering, “I promise. When you are ready.”
Then, with a swift, loving motion, Jun flipped them over, positioning Dylan, legs wrapped around his waist. The change brought new angles, new depths and Dylan gasped as Jun’s hands cradled his face, eyes dark with possessive love.
Jun slid in again, slower now.
Between kisses, Jun murmured, “You are mine, Dylan. Always.”
Dylan’s fingers clutched Jun’s back, tears slipping down his cheeks. “I’m yours.”
Jun’s breath hitched, eyes darkening with a primal hunger as he watched Dylan’s face, flushed, shimmering with tears, lips parted in soft gasps that broke his heart open.
Without a word, driven by instinct, finally, after all those days, weeks or fighting, Jun leaned down and bit.
Right into the tender curve of Dylan’s neck.
Dylan’s breath shattered into a strangled moan, hot tears spilling down his cheeks. The pain mixed with pleasure. Jun held him closer, lips pressed to the bite as his teeth sank deep, marking Dylan as his own, their bond seals.
Dylan trembled, sobbing out a ragged sound of release and surrender.
“I’m yours” Dylan gasped between tears.
Jun’s hands cradled him like he was the most precious thing in the world.
“I’m yours” Jun whispered back, voice breaking with emotion.
As Dylan rode him faster, shuddering with every wave of pleasure, Jun filled him completely, body, heart, and soul. The heat between them spiralled higher, emotions crashing and spilling over in a tidal wave of need and love.
Jun’s lips stayed on Dylan’s neck, kissing over the bite mark as Dylan’s cries echoed in the room, beautiful, desperate and utterly his.
In that moment, nothing else mattered but the bond.
Dylan’s breath hitched sharply, his body trembling violently as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through him. His hands gripped Jun’s shoulders with desperate strength, nails scraping skin, his legs wrapping tighter as if clinging to the only anchor left.
The knot swelling inside him pulsed with unbearable fullness. His vision blurred at the edges, the world spun dizzyingly as pleasure clawed its way through his nerves.
“Jun…Alpha...” Dylan gasped, voice barely audible, trembling on the edge of surrender and overwhelm.
Jun’s eyes locked on Dylan’s, reading every flicker of panic and need. He steadied him with firm hands, whispering soothing words against Dylan’s flushed skin.
“Hold on, baby. I’m right here. My Omega, my pretty omega, only mine”
Dylan’s knees buckled, his body suddenly going limp, overwhelmed by the intensity, he almost collapsed. Jun caught him instantly, pressing him close, supporting.
Dylan’s head fell against Jun’s shoulder, eyes fluttering shut as a strangled moan tore from his throat. The pleasure was like fire and flood all at once, so fierce it threatened to swallow him whole.
Jun’s mouth hovered at Dylan’s ear, voice low and steady. “Let go when you need to. I won’t let you fall.”
Slowly, Dylan’s muscles relaxed under Jun’s touch, l all that remained was the steady thrum of his heartbeat against Jun’s chest.
He was soaked, trembling, breathless.
And utterly, irrevocably Jun’s.
Jun held him through the aftershocks, one arm around Dylan’s back, the other cradling his thigh, lips pressed to the damp curve of Dylan’s temple. The air was thick with heat and the lingering scent of bond, of closeness, of home. Dylan’s body was soft in his arms now.
He was barely conscious, murmuring faint noises, half-formed words. Jun gently laid him back onto the nest of rumpled blankets and Jun-scented hoodies.
Jun took a moment to look at him.
Dylan’s lashes were wet. His cheeks were flushed, his mouth slightly open, still catching unsteady breaths. His bite mark was vivid on the curve of his neck, deep red and glowing faintly beneath the skin like a seal proof of what they were now, what they chose.
“Hey” Jun whispered softly, brushing his hair back from his face. “You are okay, baby. You did so well.”
Dylan blinked slowly, eyes unfocused, lips quivering as his fingers reached instinctively for Jun’s wrist, needing contact, needing something to hold. Jun gave it willingly, lacing their fingers together and pressing a kiss to the back of Dylan’s hand.
Then, carefully, he slipped away, only long enough to fetch a warm cloth. He returned to clean Dylan gently, murmuring apologies whenever the coolness made Dylan twitch. He wiped away the slick, the sweat, the tears, whispering between each gesture “You are safe.”
“I’ve got you.”
“You don’t have to do anything now.”
By the time he had finished, Dylan was mostly asleep, eyes half-lidded, cheeks damp, still clinging loosely to Jun’s arm. Jun climbed back into the nest, gathering him close again, chest to chest. Dylan buried his face in Jun’s neck, sighing so quietly it almost broke Jun’s heart.
Jun held him like a vow. Fingers smoothing over Dylan’s spine, over his bare hip. Lips at his hairline.
He didn’t know what words Dylan needed next but he would wait. He would listen. And he would stay.
Jun stirred first, blinking. For a moment, he didn’t know where he was only that something warm, solid and unbearably precious was tucked into his arms. And then he looked down.
Dylan.
Still curled against him, tucked into the crook of Jun’s body like he belonged there. Hair messy and soft against Jun’s chest, lips parted slightly as he breathed, warm little puffs tickling Jun’s collarbone. One leg was thrown over Jun’s hip. Their hands were still tangled.
The mark on Dylan’s neck was dark now. Healing. Permanent. A promise sealed.
Jun didn’t move. Couldn’t. Just lay there, arms wrapped around Dylan, eyes tracing every little detail, his eyelashes, the faint scrunch between his brows, the little mole by his ear. His lips, soft and slightly chapped. And the way his nose nudged Jun’s skin with every slow breath.
Jun leaned in and kissed Dylan’s temple. Then his cheek. Then lower, to the mark, pressing his lips against it. Dylan didn’t stir, just sighed and curled even closer, like he could feel the kiss in his sleep.
Jun smiled.
God, he loves him.
He didn’t even know when it had become love, whether it was during the countless bickering days or those nights spent quietly in each other’s company. Or maybe when Dylan first let him stay through the heat. Or when he finally whispered, please stay with me through it.
But it didn’t matter. It was love now. Full and undeniable. Filling every inch of Jun’s chest as he held Dylan closer, kissing his hairline.
“You are mine” Jun whispered against his skin. “You always were.”
Dylan shifted with a faint whimper, his nose scrunching. His body moved instinctively, pressing in closer to warmth- Jun, seeking it out like gravity. His thigh tightened around Jun’s.
Jun held his breath as Dylan stirred, his hand gently moving over Dylan’s back. Slow, soothing.
“…Jun?” Dylan’s voice was soft, cracked from sleep. He blinked once, then again, eyes glassy and confused until they focused on Jun. On his face, so close. So real.
“Mm.” Jun gave him a soft smile. “Morning.”
Dylan blinked again, slower this time. “You are… still here.”
Jun’s hand stilled for a second before curling tighter at Dylan’s waist. “Of course, I am.”
A silence stretched between them. Not awkward. Just full. Heavy with all the things neither had said out loud yet but maybe didn’t need to. Not now. Not when Dylan’s breath was still warm on Jun’s neck and Jun’s fingers were still tangled in Dylan’s hair.
Dylan leaned in until their foreheads touched, eyes fluttering closed again.
“…I’m so tired” he whispered, voice trembling just a little.
“I know” Jun murmured, kissing his brow. “You don’t have to do anything today. Just rest.”
Dylan swallowed “Can you stay a little longer?”
Jun’s heart clenched. He leaned down, pressing his lips to the fresh bond mark, letting them linger there before answering.
“I will stay as long as you want me.”
Dylan let out a shaky breath, half a laugh, half a sigh. He didn’t answer, just curled in tighter, burying his face in Jun’s chest. And Jun held him like that, warm and quiet, tracing circles into his back.
Maybe the world outside could wait.
The sun had risen higher by the time they stirred again. Dylan’s breath came in slow, even now. He was tucked against Jun’s chest, their limbs woven together like they hadn’t moved at all since sleep took them.
Jun pressed another kiss into Dylan’s hair, just above his ear. His fingers traced down Dylan’s bare back. He was afraid to move, to break the spell. Dylan felt so small like this, his walls melted down, his weight fully given over. His trust full and raw.
But eventually, Dylan stirred.
A tiny shift. A soft inhale.
Then a fluttering blink, lashes brushing Jun’s skin.
“…Hey” Dylan croaked, voice sleep-rough and sticky with something more vulnerable.
“Hey, baby” Jun murmured. He cupped Dylan’s cheek, guiding his face up gently. “How do you feel?”
Dylan’s eyes searched his like he was making sure this wasn’t some half-dream. Then his lips twitched. “Heavy. Sore. Like I have been...” He flushed, ducking his face into Jun’s neck. “You know.”
Jun laughed softly. “I do. I was there.”
Dylan made a small, muffled sound of protest that was barely a whimper.
Jun rubbed circles into his lower back. “Bath?”
Dylan hesitated, then nodded, face still hidden. “Only if you come with me.”
Jun smiled. “Obviously.”
Later, the water steamed gently around them, the tub full and quiet. The scent curled between them, making the space feel sealed off from the rest of the world.
Dylan was between his legs, back to his chest. Jun’s arms around his waist, hands sliding across his hips lazily, rinsing the dried stickiness from his thighs, his belly. Careful not to hurt but firm enough that Dylan leaned into the touch.
Neither of them spoke for a while.
Dylan tilted his head back after a few minutes, resting it against Jun’s shoulder.
“…So this is what it’s like” he whispered.
“What is?”
Dylan didn’t answer for a moment. “Being mated.”
Jun tightened his arms around him a little. “Feels like it.”
Dylan turned slightly in the water to face him. “Do you regret it?”
Jun looked at him, eyes clear and soft. “No. Never.”
Dylan’s breath caught in his throat.
“Not even a little?” he asked again.
Jun leaned forward, kissed his lips, slow and warm. His answer came between kisses, forehead pressed to Dylan’s.
“You are mine now” Jun whispered. “And I have never wanted anything more than I want you.”
Dylan’s fingers curled at the back of Jun’s neck. His lips trembled.
“Okay” he said, voice breaking.
They didn’t need to say much more. The bath cooled eventually, but they stayed in it far longer than necessary, skin to skin, heart to heart, bonded- Finally.
Still towel-damp and wrapped in Dylan’s warmth, Jun reached for his phone where it lay forgotten on the counter.
The group chat was active, as always, Nano had sent some blurry selfies from the kitchen, Thame had replied with a list of things they were low on and someone, probably Pepper, had reacted with a skull emoji. Po is the decent one asking if they know about Jun and Dylan.
Jun exhaled slowly, thumb hovering over the keyboard.
Dylan, curled up against his side on the couch now in one of Jun’s oversized hoodies, glanced up when he noticed the sudden quiet.
“Something wrong?” he asked.
Jun shook his head, then met his gaze. “No. Just thinking.”
“…About?”
Jun looked back at the screen, then typed
[JUN]
Hey.....Dylan and I are taking a day off today.
We need to figure some things out.
Please cover for us if anyone asks.
He hit send. No overexplaining. No details.
Jun let the phone drop to the table face-down and turned to Dylan again, brushing damp hair back from his face.
“Just us today” Jun said.
Dylan blinked, brows lifting faintly. “You sure? What if...”
Jun leaned forward, brushing their noses. “They will survive. We need this more than anything else today.”
Dylan went still.
Then he smiled, tiny and trembling and real.
“Okay” he said. “Just us.”
Notes:
I don't like misunderstanding usually, I was in a rush to clear things up while writing this. hehe
Chapter 4: cacoon
Summary:
Dylan finally bonded, Jun trying his best to prove his love for Dylan and Dylan trying to overcome his insecurity.
Now that the bond is glowing, it's not easy to hide it from 'fans'
Jun's rut seems an escape from the busy world.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I need to bleach my eyes, oh no, my innocence” Nano fake cried his way to kitchen.
“Stop being dramatic” Thame laughed from the couch, shaking his head.
They are not in a bad condition, it’s just Dylan trying to write something but Jun is clinging to him like his life depending on Dylan, practically it is. Time to time, he is just kissing Dylan’s neck where the bite mark is still dark, hands travelling inside Dylan’s sweatshirt. He wants Dylan’s warmth all over him, making sure to inhale him till he forgets what other thing smells like.
And the whole house is getting used to it. But Nano can’t help being dramatic. It’s his ship sailing after all.
“He was worse when we came back.” Jun said snuggling closer to Dylan.
“God forbid, I express my emotions well” Nano huffs.
Flashback
..............................................................................
The door to the MARS house swung open and Jun and Dylan, closer than usual, which was saying something, considering they had always hovered in each other’s orbits like two magnets on opposing poles.
Except now, Jun didn’t hover. He clung.
His arm draped around Dylan’s waist and his chin occasionally rested on Dylan’s shoulder. Dylan… didn’t complain. Others were having breakfast like every other day.
Until Nano took one look at them and gasped so dramatically, he nearly dropped his fork. “ YOU DID IT? ” he stood. “ YOU....THE BOND? ”
Jun smiled, proudly. “Good morning to you, too.”
“P’Jun, you are glowing” Nano wailed, grabbing Pepper’s arm. “Do you see him? Look at Dylan’s neck. I KNEW IT. I KNEW something was happening that night you two didn’t come home.... Not to mention P’Jun’s text on our group”
Dylan, flushed but unbothered, wandered to the fridge with Jun still wrapped around him like a koala. “You are worse than the press.”
Nano dramatically pressed a hand to his chest. “I live here. This is practically breaking news in my home.”
Pepper cackled. “Leave them alone, Nano. Let them be gross and in love.”
Jun muttered, “We are not gross.”
“You are holding him like he will float away” Pepper teased.
“He might” Jun said simply.
Thame entered from the hallway, rubbing sleep from his eyes and took one look at the pair before raising an eyebrow. “Oh. So, you finally did it.”
“ Finally? ” Nano shrieked again. “P’Thame, how are you so calm ? ”
“I have eyes” Thame said, yawning. “They have been acting like anxious teenagers for months. This was predictable.”
Jun glanced at Dylan. “See? We were predicted”
Dylan sighs but didn’t push him off. He reached up and tangled his fingers into Jun’s shirt as if anchoring him there.
They ended up on the couch, Jun curled half on Dylan, playing with the hem of his sleeve while the rest of the house buzzed around them. Thame disappeared to his studio, Pepper and Nano argued over a playlist- Nano did mostly, Per just agreed and Dylan just leaned back, letting himself be held.
It felt oddly normal.
Their world hadn’t exploded. Just shifted. And in that small shift, something had clicked into place.
Jun leaned in, kissed the mark at Dylan’s neck gently. “Still okay?”
Dylan nodded without hesitation. “Yeah. More than okay.”
Nano peeked into the room again and whispered, “Do I need to soundproof the walls or…?”
Dylan threw a pillow at him.
The house settled eventually. Nano crashed in front of the TV with Pepper, still dramatically sighing about “losing” his last omega housemate to an alpha, while Thame retreated with a mug of tea, unfazed as ever.
Jun and Dylan slipped away in their shared room. Familiar and unfamiliar all at once. The air still held Jun’s scent, stronger now, threaded into every corner with the bond newly laid.
Jun closed the door softly behind them, then turned, eyes locked on Dylan like he couldn’t look away. Dylan stood there, still in Jun’s hoodie, sleeves covering his hands, face open in a way that made Jun’s chest ache.
Jun stepped forward, hands finding Dylan’s hips, tugging him gently closer until they were chest-to-chest. He took a breath. “Hey” he whispered, almost shy.
Dylan’s mouth tugged into the faintest smile. “Hey.” Jun’s thumb traced along Dylan’s jaw. “You okay with me being… like this? All over you?”
Dylan’s lashes lowered, cheeks a little pink. “Yeah.” He swallowed. “It feels… right.”
Jun exhaled, relief. “Good. Because I’m probably not going to stop for a while.”
He leaned in, pressing a warm, unhurried kiss to Dylan’s lips. Dylan returned it easily, melting against him with a small, breathy sound. Their bodies aligned naturally, like they had practiced this closeness a thousand times.
Jun deepened the kiss, one hand sliding into Dylan’s hair, the other curling around his back. Dylan made a soft noise, letting Jun guide him backward until the bed hit his knees.
They sank down together, tangled in each other, the mattress dipping under their weight. Jun brushed his lips across Dylan’s neck, lingering over the fresh bond mark. Dylan shivered, his fingers tightening in Jun’s shirt.
“Does it still hurt?” Jun murmured.
Dylan shook his head. “No. It just… feels warm. Feels good . ”
Jun smiled against his skin, pressing another kiss there. “Good.”
“P’Jun, P’Dylan, come out. P’Po brought dinner. Please be decent” There came a knock from Nano.
Jun laughed holding Dylan, Dylan sinks more into Jun.
..............................................................................
Per came out of his room professionally, fixing his glasses the way he makes fans bark and Nano melts. “The van will pick us up in five. Jun, Dylan, we have meeting with our director this evening. Don’t be late” He moved to Nano, simply place a kiss on his cheek. Nano flashed a big smile toward him.
*
The meeting room was quieter than usual when Jun and Dylan entered. It wasn’t just because they were early, it was the weight of something unspoken hanging in the air between them. Jun’s hand brushed Dylan’s lightly as they sat and Dylan didn’t pull away.
Their director, Mint, arrived only minutes later, clipboard in hand, phone tucked in his back pocket, face unreadable. But the moment he looked up at them, his expression softened. His gaze moved once between Jun and Dylan. And then he smiled.
“So” Mint said, pulling out a chair across from them and sitting down slowly, “Should I start with congratulations?”
Dylan scoffs “What?”
Mint raised an eyebrow. “You think I wouldn’t notice?” He waved his hand between them. “It's not that hard to read through our artist. We knew what we are bringing in, Dylan. The scent. The eyes. Come on. I have been around bonded pairs before. And I always know about my surrounding”
Jun opened his mouth, closed it, opened it again. “We… didn’t say anything because we weren’t sure if...”
“I know” Mint cut in gently. “And that’s fine. I didn’t bring you here to scold you. I brought you here to ask. What do you want to do with it?”
Dylan sat straighter “With it?”
“With the bond” Mint clarified. “With the story. Do you want to go public? Keep it private? Do you want me to prep PR just in case anything leaks or do you want to pretend you are still just sharing a room because of space?”
Silence stretched for a second. Jun looked at Dylan. Dylan looked away.
Mint watched them quietly, giving them space to decide. “Look, about Thame and Po, no one need to say anything. Everyone knows that Idol’s heart belongs to someone off screen. And about Pepper and Nano, they become official quite long ago.”
Jun and Dylan wasn’t shocked that their director knows so much, it’s that he is asking so nicely for their opinion made them quite confused. Living in Oner named hell made Dylan question every step they take with new agency. But somehow, they ended up in a nice one which value their opinion. Let them shine in their own way also keeping them together as group.
As Dylan thought he can’t ask for more after having so many good things around him, Jun had keep offering.
Finally, Jun said, “I think… we need some time. To live it first. Before we explain it to everyone else.” Dylan came to his sense hearing Jun’s voice.
Mint nodded like he expected it. “Fair. Then I will prep quiet contingency plans in case anyone catches on but we won’t announce anything. Just… know that it will be harder to keep it hidden now. Bonds have a glow to them that doesn’t dim easily.”
Jun looked down at their hands resting close but not quite touching.
Dylan gave a soft sigh. “Thank you. For not making it harder.”
“I would never” Mint said with a smile. “Your personal lives are your own. But I care about both of you. So, I will do what I can to keep it safe. Just don’t do anything without telling us.”
The meeting continued briefly after that, scheduling, content plans, minor shoots but the emotional knot at the center of the room had been gently, respectfully acknowledged.
And as they walked out together, Jun’s fingers found Dylan’s. This time, Dylan held on.
The dorm was unusually quiet that night. Thame was out for a late shoot, Nano was passed out mid-call with Pepper and the kitchen still smelled faintly of burnt popcorn.
Jun and Dylan were curled on Jun’s bed, technically still their bed but since the bond, Dylan hadn’t even looked at his old one. He sat with his legs tucked under him, Jun lying sideways, head resting on Dylan’s thigh as his fingers traced slow, absentminded patterns over the inside of Dylan’s calf.
The silence between them wasn’t awkward. Then Jun spoke, “So… what P'Mint said.”
Dylan glanced down. “Yeah.”
Jun tilted his head, eyes looking up at him from the soft pillow of Dylan’s leg. “How do you feel about it? Going public.”
Dylan hesitated, brows furrowing slightly. “I don’t know. It’s not like I want to hide you. I never did.”
Jun smiled faintly. “But?”
“But… it’s ours” Dylan said. “And I have spent so long trying to protect whatever this was before we even had a name for it. I don’t want to lose it to noise. Or gossip. Or fans who think you belong to someone else.”
Jun sat up at that, gently taking Dylan’s hand. “I have always belonged to you, Dylan. Even when I was too stupid to know it.”
Dylan huffed out a weak laugh, eyes crinkling despite the tension. “That’s a line.”
“It’s the truth.”
They were quiet again, their hands laced between them, Jun’s thumb brushing over Dylan’s knuckles.
Jun spoke first this time. “I don’t mind waiting. I just want to make sure you are okay. I can take the press. I can take the hate if it comes. I just...” He swallowed. “I don’t want you to feel like you have to shield me from it. I’m your partner. Let me be.”
Dylan looked at him for a long moment “You always make it hard to be scared.”
Jun leaned in, pressing his lips on Dylan’s forehead. “I don’t wanna lose us to the crowd”
Eventually, Dylan whispered, “Let’s not go public yet. But let’s stop pretending in private.”
Jun nodded. “Done.”
“And maybe” Dylan added, lips brushing Jun’s ear now, voice soft as a breath, “If you keep looking at me like that in front of the crew… they will figure it out anyway.”
Jun grinned. “Let them.”
“Let’s go somewhere tomorrow” Jun said giving a hurried expression.
“Where?”
“You will see.”
Jun didn’t tell Dylan where they were going until they were halfway there.
The car was quiet, only the soft hum of the engine and the occasional shuffle of Jun’s fingers tightening on the steering wheel.
Dylan stared out the window, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands. As far he knew Jun had a schedule for today but clueless about why he is being pulled here “You are nervous” he said, not looking at Jun.
Jun hesitated. “Yeah.”
Dylan finally turned. “Where are we going? I thought you have shoot today”
Jun sighed through his nose. “To meet P’Gam.”
The name landed heavy.
Dylan went still. Jun didn’t miss the subtle flinch like his body was preparing to brace itself. “Why?”
Jun parked outside the studio before answering. He turned off the car. Looked at Dylan fully.
“Because I don’t want this to be a shadow between us anymore” Jun said softly. “Because I know I hurt you by not explaining, not making it clear. And I want you to hear it from both of us. I want you to know there is nothing left to doubt.”
Dylan was quiet for a long time. Then “And if I say I don’t want to go in?”
Jun gave a soft, sad smile. “Then we go home. And I will try again tomorrow. I will keep proving myself to you. I will keep explaining till there’s no doubt left.” His hand reached for Dylan and gave a light squeeze.
Dylan stared at him. For a long time. Studying his face like he was searching for cracks. And found none. “Okay” He opened the door.
Gam was already there, waiting in the dressing room. When they entered, she rose to her feet immediately. But she softened when she saw Dylan behind Jun.
“So, this is him” she said, her voice calm and kind.
Jun nodded. “P’Gam, this is Dylan. Uh..” He scratched back of his neck. Gam giggled. “Dylan, this is P’Gam, the actress. And… yes, the girl people thought I would end up with.”
Gam chuckled lightly. “Not for long, though.”
Dylan’s mouth twisted slightly. He crossed his arms, tension settling in his shoulders. He tried not to be some rude idol front of his new boyfriend’s fan-made partner but failed.
Gam stepped forward. “Jun told me about a lot. I just didn’t know it’s you Dylan” she said gently.
Dylan raised an eyebrow. “And?”
“And” she smiled, “I think you have got yourself an idiot who is very much in love with you. The kind who doesn’t know how to explain things until he is panicked and halfway to losing everything.”
Jun let out a small, sheepish huff. “Wow you know a lot Phi.”
Dylan looked between them. “Did you ever…?”
“No” Gam answered instantly. “Not like that. We had chemistry...for the screen. But off it? I always knew Jun’s heart was elsewhere. I just didn’t know it was you until I saw how messed up he got when you left.”
Jun’s gaze dropped. “It's during the meeting of the shoot. Saw me kind of… falling apart.”
One of stylist came and took Gam for touch up. Jun and Dylan left in the corner themselves again. Dylan finally unfolded his arms. “Why are you doing this?”
Jun stepped forward. “Because I love you” he said simply. “Because I should have made that clear before. And because I’m never letting anyone or anything make you feel less than the most important person in my life again.”
Silence fell.
Then Dylan’s voice, small but firm: “…Even if you do a hundred scenes with her? Love stories? Kissing?”
Jun gave a chuckle. “It’s work. It’s not you. If that help, I will kiss you extra after scenes with her”
That got Dylan to laugh, low and surprised. And Jun looked at him, heart full, the lightness slowly returning to Dylan’s eyes.
Dylan is not stupid. He knows about the difference between private and public life in this industry. But you can’t control your mind when you had been keeping things inside for long and everything been so wrong all the time.
Dylan stayed in the backstage till Jun got break. Saw his mate acting through his own eyes. He saw Jun working before, never paid that much attention till now. But past is past. Now Jun is not just a group member. Jun is his now. Bonded for forever.
Later, when they left, Dylan’s hand brushed against Jun’s. Not quite a full hold but enough. Enough for Jun to know he had done something right. Jun promised to take Dylan for bubble tea near the shoot. It was harmless, little mood boosting.
Unless a blurry picture from their back, snapped by a fan passing by posted sneakily.
Is that Dylan?
I didn’t know he had schedule today?
WHAT IS HE DOING IN JUN’S SHOOTING SPOT????? 😭😭😭
Don't tell me they are cooking something.... kajhdhnkadj
Did Dylan come for Jun?? 🧐
Don’t be delusional. Dylan??? At Jun’s??? Quite impossible if you know Jun and Dylan.
They are in the same group y'all it’s not that weird to find them walking around.
MY JUNDYLAN HEARTTTTT 😩😩
I’m happy to see them breathing the same air without trying to kill eachother.
I KNOW THEY ARE MARRIED...
Eh, since when they started to go around.
Y’all acting like people from same group can’t hang around. Weirdos.
Everything is not your shipping material. Also, Jun is now working with Gam. We better focus on that.
Jun, breathe if you need help honey. 😭
“Tell me if your heart gets loud, okay?” Jun gave a smile before going for shower.
Dylan hadn’t responded. Not with words, at least. But he nodded.
Now, inside, he stood by the window in his hoodie- Jun’s hoodie and stared out at nothing in particular.
The meeting had gone fine. Better than fine. Gam had been kind. She had laughed, like none of it was that serious. Like she was rooting for him. Like she wasn’t the threat Dylan had built up in his head.
But that was the thing, wasn’t it? The threat had never been her. It had always been himself.
He sank to the floor slowly, pulling the hoodie sleeves over his fists, curling them to his chest.
He had always known he was hard to love. That his sharp tongue and distance and pride made people back off before they could ever get close. Even when Jun hadn’t, Dylan always feared it was a matter of time.
But today… Jun had made a fool of himself just to prove him wrong.
Jun had shown up with all his softness, his messy honesty, his too-large feelings that Dylan could never quite hold with both hands, no matter how he tried.
Jun had said You’re my home. And Dylan had believed it.
The belief didn't settle all at once. It cracked through slowly. Like sunlight breaking through too-thick curtains. Dylan pressed his hand to his chest, over the bond mark, still aching. Still warm.
He whispered into the quiet, barely audible, “I don’t know how to be someone who deserves this.” But Jun hadn’t asked him to be. Jun just loved him .
That was the part Dylan was starting to understand.
And it terrified him.
And it healed him.
Before he gets stuck in his thought for too long Jun came out. “What are you doing in the floor?” he asks wiping his hair.
Dylan looked up to him “Nothing”
“Hey, tell me” Jun was fast to move close to Dylan. “Did something happen?” He asked with all concern in his heart. No matter how many times he explains, part of him knows Dylan will find a gap to overthink. He doesn’t blame him for that. He knows he is no better either.
Dylan stood and took the towel from Jun’s shoulder “Let me help you” he smiled helping Jun to dry his hair.
They had agreed on no public announcement, no press statement, no soft-launch Instagram stories with filtered selfies and heart emojis. No gossip from Nano during lives. They were still Jun and Dylan of MARS: the sharp-mouthed rapper and the flirt-turned-actor who bickered more than they breathed.
But fans notice. They always do.
It started with the way Dylan stopped sitting on the far side of the van. Or going to different one. Now going home with Jun’s rather than sticking with Nano or Thame. Now he settled right beside Jun, sometimes thigh to thigh and when he thinks no one noticed, he leaned his head on Jun’s shoulder for whole ride.
Fans noticed.
Then came the practice sessions. Dylan, never one for casual touches, started brushing his fingers against Jun’s when passing water bottles. His scowl still held fire, his insults still bit hard but they didn’t land quite the same when his scent curled instinctively toward Jun’s the second Jun looked too tired, too stressed, too far.
It got worse on stage.
Jun had always been magnetic under lights and Dylan had always held his own with that sharp smirk and loose limbs but now there was the pull . Like the invisible thread of their bond hummed beneath the music. Whenever they ended a choreo in proximity, Dylan’s hand hovered a beat too long at Jun’s hip. Jun’s eyes didn’t leave Dylan even when the lights faded.
One blurry clip caught a moment between interview, Dylan leaning toward Jun at the side of the stage, Dylan in his phone, he said something, lips close. Jun smiled, nodding and pulling Dylan close till they crashed.
The clip trended fo r hours.
#JunDylan trended.
In the van ride home, Dylan scrolled through the chaos on his phone while Jun watched out the window.
“You are way too calm about this” Dylan muttered, cheeks warm, thumb twitching over a comment that read ‘JUNDYLAN is real I KNEW IT’ .
Jun smirked. “They are not wrong tho.”
“You didn’t have to pull me that way”
Jun turned slowly, scratching his back “Sorry” not so apologically. “You smelled so good”
Dylan shoved the phone in his pocket, hissing, “This is all your fault. You smell like me.”
“You smell like me” Jun corrected. “And it’s not my fault your scent wants to cling when I get sweaty.”
Dylan flushed all the way to his ears.
They tried to maintain the illusion for a few more days, no declarations, no slips in interviews but even the stylists were starting to raise eyebrows.
One of them caught Jun gently tucking a loose strand behind Dylan’s ear backstage and froze.
Jun coughed. “He was… shedding. Hair. Like a cat.”
Dylan groaned into his palm.
For years, the Jun vs Dylan dynamic had been a fan favorite, meme-worthy, screen-capped and stitched into edits set to rival songs and dramatic narration. Clips of their arguments from livestreams, their sharp-tongued interviews, the infamous incidents those were the foundation of the “JunDylan” ship.
But this? This new Jun an d Dylan?
Suddenly Dylan was the one following Jun offstage. Jun didn’t flinch when Dylan bumped into him. They weren’t just tolerating each other, they were circling like magnets.
It was the eye contact that ruined everything.
In the middle of a livestream, when Thame was answering a fan question, Jun glanced toward Dylan and Dylan smiled without sarcasm. Not a smirk. Not a scoff. A soft, unguarded smile. And Jun smiled back .
It was clipped, zoomed, slowed down and posted under
“I THOUGHT THEY HATED EACH OTHER I CAN’T DO THIS 😭😭😭 #JUDYLANISREAL”
“ARE YOU GUYS SEEING WHAT I’M SEEING???”
“Chat correct me if I'm wrong..........did they just... smiled...”
“Can’t believe Jun begged our baddie.”
“Y'all move, Dylan still my twink.”
“Something about Dylan being omega, changed Jun, I fear. 😔”
“Someone checks on that one oomf. 😭”
“Dylan, my princess, tell me if this guy bothering you? 😔”
“I WAS BUSY IN MY CLASS AND JUNDYLAN FLIRTED ON LIVE????? THEY HATE ME”
Fan edits flooded in with their old bickering clips intercut with the recent backstage footage of Dylan adjusting Jun’s collar.
A side-by-side timeline: 2022: "Stay out of my face, Alpha." vs. 2025 hugging and mutual scenting.
TikToks with trending audios like “I’ve got my eyes on you “When enemies to lovers goes too real.”
But not everyone was cheering. It’s harmless. Sweet, all fun. Some long-time shippers turned sour.
“So, they faked the whole enemies thing or what? just for views”
“This is such a PR stunt.”
“Looks fake lmao”
“We liked them better when they were bickering and real.”
“This bond thing is ruining the group dynamic. Keep it professional.”
“I never liked Dylan being Omega idea. Now they are trying to push a ship?? Disgusting"
“I have been following their work since beginning, going to their works, buying merch and all. But this. Too much.”
Others dug up old interviews, ones where Dylan rolled his eyes at the idea of being paired with anyone and started threads. Some made memories about old times, for good but some twisted them.
Jun didn’t say anything publicly. Dylan definitely didn’t. But the silence didn’t stop the fire. Fan wars are nothing new but it got worse.
“Fan service”
- “As a fan I love to get service. Maybe your fav never gave you proper one, so you can cry about this rather than hating someone for actually doing something”
“ughh Some omega shit. Jun deserves better”
- “Yeah, an omega who got Jun in his palm. Stop acting like you are his mother”
Mint called a brief meeting in the studio lounge. No script, no warnings, just an exhausted sigh and “So… you two made the internet explode. Told you both, things like that can’t be hidden for long”
Jun blinked at nowhere. Dylan scowled at the floor.
Nano whispered “I think it’s cute.”
Pepper snorted. “The delulu are eating good.”
Dylan muttered “This wasn’t supposed to happen like this.”
Mint looked between them, tired but calm. “Then maybe figure out how you do want it to happen. Because the fans already decided it is happening.”
It was late when boys came home after another hectic day. Per carried Nano to their room, Thame went to Po’s. Dylan had a tired look in face and Jun followed him quietly.
Jun padded in, bare feet, He had woken up to an empty bed, Dylan’s side still warm but his scent fading fast.
He found him at the table, phone in hand. Elbow on the table, hand covering his mouth.
Jun didn’t say anything at first. He saw the screen.
Not a fan edit. Not one of those funny compilation reels.
A thread.
“Can’t believe I used to like Dylan.”
“He is manipulating Jun. I’m sure of it.”
“He is faking it.”
“Mars should drop him. What does he even do?”
“Jun should be careful. He has a new series with Gam.”
“I thought he was straight”
“Poor Gam”
Jun’s throat tightened. He crossed the distance slowly, chair creaking slightly as he pulled it back. Dylan didn’t look up.
“…You shouldn’t read those” Jun said softly.
Dylan exhaled, a sharp, mocking breath. “Too late.”
He still didn’t meet Jun’s eyes. His fingers hovered like he might scroll again. But he didn’t. He just stared.
“They are not all wrong,” Dylan murmured. “I was a jerk. I was c old. Now I… now I’m this clingy omega and they think it’s fake. Or worse they think you settled. You have a series upcoming, now all those mess”
Jun didn’t answer immediately. He reached forward, gently closed Dylan’s phone, turned it face-down on the table.
“I didn’t settle” he said quietly. “I fell.”
Dylan swallowed hard. His jaw clenched, trying to hold it together but Jun saw the flicker in his eyes, the change in his scent.
“You think I care what they say?” Jun leaned in closer. “I wanted you before I even understood why I wanted you. And now that I have you, do you really think I’m going to let strangers make me question that?”
Dylan looked at him, finally. Eyes red but dry. Lips trembling slightly.
“I just…” he whispered. “I didn’t think it would hurt this much.”
Jun stood. Moved around the table. Opened his arms.
Dylan hesitated only a second, then leaned forward, burying his face into Jun’s chest, arms wrapping tightly around his waist.
“They don’t know me” Dylan said, voice muffled. “They don’t know us .”
Jun pressed a kiss to the top of his head. “No. But we do.”
They stayed like that for a long time. In the quiet, with the phone dark and the door shut. Jun holding him like he would never let go and Dylan clings like he doesn’t regret.
The meeting room was quiet except for the steady ticking of the wall clock, some paper rustle, swaps on iPad.
Jun sat beside Dylan, elbows on the table, fingers linked. Dylan was unusually silent, a knitted beanie pulled low on his head, eyes darting occasionally to Jun. Pepper and Nano stood close. Po was in a corner with his files while Thame couldn’t attend the meeting for his meet up with a brand.
Their manager sat across from them, He sighs deeply but gentle and firm.
“There’s no easy way to say this” Tae said, folding his hands. “But with the upcoming series and the way the bond reveal is already gaining traction….. we need to ask you both to tone it down .”
Jun blinked. “Tone it down?”
“We are not saying to hide it. Everyone in this room respects your relationship” their manager added quickly. “But the Jun–Gam storyline has already gone into pre-launch campaigns. It’s a romantic lead setup. And if fans start believing there's real-life competition... the numbers might suffer.”
Dylan’s hand twitched in his lap.
“So, what, we pretend we are not bonded?” Jun’s voice was calm but his jaw was tight. “That Dylan’s not the person I go home to?” His alpha instinct flaring smelling his omega in distress.
“We are just asking for subtlety” Tae said, more carefully now. “No cuddling in public. No lingering touches on stage. Try not to feed the fire, just for the promo period. A few months.”
Jun turned to Dylan, already knowing what he had seen. That blank wall Dylan wore when trying not to break.
Dylan offered a small, forced smile. “Makes sense” he said. “We knew it would happen. Right?”
Jun’s heart twisted. Dylan was already pulling back, trying to protect him from being the one seen as difficult . From being blamed.
Jun reached under the table, fingers brushing Dylan’s hand. Dylan let him but didn’t squeeze back.
“…We will be professional” Jun said quietly. “But don’t ask me to pretend he is not the most important person in my life.”
Tae gave a slow nod. “We won’t. Jun, practically speaking, fans eat what you give them. They think they control us but it’s us do things. Yesterday they talked about you and Dylan, give them some behind the scenes of you and Gam, they will ship you both like their life on it. Post some picture of Dylan with our new producer, they will beg for new collab. That’s how it works, we all know that. Just… give us a little time to navigate this launch.”
“Okay”
As they left the room, neither said a word. In the hallway, Jun reached for Dylan’s wrist again, tugging him gently to a stop. “You okay?” he asked.
Dylan looked up at him, expression unreadable. “Yeah” he said softly. “I have always been good at pretending. I will survive.”
But his eyes were clouded. And Jun had never hated the industry more than he did in that moment.
Their first live appearance after the meeting was a high-profile music show. Cameras flashing, fans screaming, the lights blinding but it wasn’t the noise that bothered Jun. He thrived on them usually. But it was the way Dylan stood just a few feet away.
That slight gap between them on stage. The casual distance maintained like they were back to being rivals. Dylan’s eyes never lingered too long. His touch never brushed Jun’s arm the way it used to. They weren’t cold but choreographed. Controlled.
And Jun hated it.
He could feel the bond ache under his skin, like a live wire tugging him forward.
But when their final pose hit and the cameras snapped, Dylan turned away first.
Jun stood there for a second too long, watching the curve of Dylan’s jaw as he smiled for fans, as if none of this was eating him alive.
Their room at the group house was dark when Jun stepped in. Dylan was curled on Jun’s side, hugging his pillow to his chest.
“You didn’t come find me after the show” Dylan said, voice quiet.
“I was trying not to ruin your pretending” Jun replied, equally low.
Dylan turned, just a little. “It sucked.”
“I know.”
Jun sat beside him and reached for his hand. This time, Dylan laced their fingers tightly, like he had been holding his breath all day.
“Can I… Can we just not pretend here?” Dylan asked, voice cracking at the edges. “I missed you and you were right there and I couldn’t even.......fuck, I wanted to kiss you so bad, Jun.”
Jun leaned down, forehead pressing to Dylan’s. “Then kiss me now.”
Dylan did.
And it wasn’t gentle.
It was full of longing, weeks of tension, hours of performance all crumbling in the heat of that kiss. Dylan clung to Jun like he needed to be reminded who he belonged to, where he could fall apart without fear.
Jun let him.
He crawled onto the bed, tugged Dylan up into his arms, kissing him breathless, over and over again, until Dylan was laughing softly against his mouth, dizzy and warm and loved.
“You are mine” Jun whispered into his neck. “Even if I can’t shout it right now. You are mine.”
“I never forgot” Dylan whispered back, voice raw. “Not for a second.”
It was a charity fan event, bright lights, smiling sponsors, dozens of cameras flash every second. MARS had done this a dozen times. But not like this.
Not with Jun and Dylan trying to act like they weren’t bonded.
The members were seated behind a long table, signing posters. Jun was at one end. Dylan, by design, was placed next to Pepper.
Fans lined up, one after another. It was smooth, mostly. Until a fan paused in front of Dylan with an unmistakable look in her eye.
“You and Jun” she whispered, sliding her phone across the table with a screenshot. “You both looked so good” She giggled. Innocently.
Dylan’s lips twitched. “It’s just the acting background” he said, light and smooth. “Rivals”
The fan laughed, delighted. “Right.”
Next to her, another fan pushed a signed poster toward Jun. “Can you do the heart pose with Dylan again like before? You used to glare at him while doing it, it was so funny”
Jun glanced over and caught Dylan already looking. Their eyes met. And in that tiny crack of time, the bond surged. The pulse in Jun’s throat jumped. He looked away first this time, covering it with a smile, signing in silence.
Nano leaned into Dylan’s side during a break, whispering, “You both failing so hard at pretending, it’s kind of adorable.”
“Shut up” Dylan murmured. “You are the one who posted a ship meme the other day.”
“Just saying” Nano smirked. “Might as well get matching necklaces and call it subtle branding.”
Back in their shared room, the early morning, Jun was already awake, watching Dylan sleep in the soft calm they had managed to reclaim.
He shifted, pressing a kiss to Dylan’s bare shoulder.
Dylan stirred, groggy. “You are staring.”
“You drooled on my chest again.”
“Liar.” Dylan cracked one eye open. “Did I?”
Jun grinned. “A little.”
They laid in silence for a while, skin on skin, their bond warm between them like a soft hum.
Jun broke it first. “I hate that I have to ignore you in public.”
Dylan hummed low. “Same. I feel like I’m holding my breath all day. Then I get home and... you kiss me like that and I forget how to breathe for a whole new reason.”
Jun stroked his hair back gently. “Do you want to… talk to P’Mint about this? Or maybe the PR team? There must be a better way.”
Dylan nodded slowly. “We can. But let’s survive the P’Gam phase first. Then... maybe we can choose when and how.”
Jun pressed their foreheads together.
“You are worth waiting for” he whispered. “But I want the world to know you are mine someday. No edits. No pretending.”
Dylan smiled, eyes glassy. “Yeah? Then I will wait. Just... don’t stop touching me in private. I will break.” Jun kissed his palm. “Never.”
Something had been shifting in Jun all day.
Dylan noticed it in the way Jun kept glancing at him, not with the usual sharp flirtation or teasing smugness but with a weighty, simmering stare. Like he was memorizing Dylan. Or warning someone invisible not to look.
In the dance practice room, Jun stood behind Dylan during cooldowns. Too close. His hand hovered just above Dylan’s lower back not touching but claiming.
Thame raised an eyebrow at one point. “Jun, you are breathing down his neck.”
Jun blinked, shook his head. “Sorry. I’m just… tired.”
But he wasn’t.
He was tense. Jaw tight. Movements sharper, more precise. Dylan didn’t need to ask to know what this was. He is familiar with these.
Later, in the dressing room, Jun backed Dylan into the mirror. His scent was thick now, pheromones shifting into something unmistakable. Even through suppressants, Dylan could feel it.
“Is it soon?” Dylan whispered, breath catching.
Jun's eyes flicked up, black-rimmed and wild for half a second before he clenched his fists and forced himself to take a step back. “Yeah. I think it’s coming. Such a bad time. I had marked on calendar but...””
Dylan reached for him but Jun caught his hand mid-air. Not to stop him, just to hold. His grip was tight.
“I don’t want to hurt you” Jun said quietly. “Not now. Not when things are already heavy.”
“You won’t.”
Jun smiled, thin and wrecked. “I could .”
“You won’t” Dylan repeated, pulling him in this time, pressing his forehead to Jun’s chest. “We are bonded, remember? You would rather tear yourself apart than lay a hand on me.”
Jun’s arms slid around him slowly. “Yeah. That’s the problem. I think I already am.”
That night, Jun couldn’t sleep.
He was pacing, half-dressed, sweaty, burning from the inside out. His rut hadn’t crashed yet but his body was preparing . Everything felt louder. Smells, sounds, Dylan’s very presence in the next room.
He tripped his way. Dylan looked up, already sensing something was wrong.
“I can’t stay in the room” Jun said. “I need… you near. Just near. I won’t....nothing.”
Dylan dropped his headphones and shutted his notebook.
And when Jun slid into Dylan’s bed, wrapping himself tightly around him, burying his nose into the nape of Dylan’s neck like it was the only safe place left in the world, Dylan didn’t say a thing.
He just let Jun hold on.
Dylan’s smell worked, just for now.
Morning light filtered into the MARS house kitchen and Jun was already there, sleeves rolled, trying to make coffee like it was any other day.
Only it wasn’t.
His hands shook slightly as he poured hot water over the mug. His hair was damp, he had taken a cold shower, probably more than once. A hoodie clung to him despite the heat. The scent of his body was still sharp, unruly underneath the artificial layer of deodorant and suppressant spray.
He was biting the inside of his cheek. Focused too hard on an easy task.
Thame wandered in, yawning, scratching the back of his neck. “Morning, Jun” He paused. Then looked again. “...You good?”
Jun glanced over, too fast, his smile sharp and wrong. “Yeah. Just tired. Didn’t sleep much.”
Thame hummed. “Uh-huh. That ‘tired’ smell coming off you right now? Smells a lot like rut. ”
Jun winced.
“Trying to fight it?”
Jun didn’t answer immediately. He just clenched his jaw and turned back to the coffee.
“I’m fine. I can manage,” he said finally, too firmly.
Thame padded closer, voice quieter now. “You always try to manage everything, Jun. Doesn’t mean you have to.”
Jun’s knuckles went white around the mug he was gripping.
Thame tilted his head. “Did you even sleep?”
Jun shook his head once, like that might shake the whole thing off. “I can’t. Not when I keep waking up and he is right there. I keep smelling him. I want to... I can’t control myself much longer.”
“Then don’t” Thame said gently. “Take Dylan. Go to your apartment. Now. Before you explode in front of the staff or the cameras.”
Jun hesitated. Thame gave him a meaningful look.
“I know it’s Dylan. You think we didn’t notice you wearing his scent the other day like you were dipped in it?”
Jun looked down, cheeks flushing despite everything.
“I’m not judging” Thame added with a smile. “Just... go. You are trying so hard not to make this a problem. But you love him, don’t you?”
Jun’s voice was barely a breath. “Yeah.”
“Then let yourself have this. Go to him.”
Maybe it was Thame’s word that gave him a little kick or his alpha instinct made him walk toward Dylan’s studio, he can’t quite differentiate now.
Jun stood in the outside of Dylan’s room, back pressed to the wall, hands trembling at his sides.
He had showered again. Changed clothes twice. Put on his least threatening cologne. And still, the heat curled low in his belly, behind his ribs, pulsed in his teeth and fingertips like pressure he couldn’t bleed out. His rut was close. Too close.
He took a breath.
Then another.
Then knocked.
A moment passed. Footsteps padded to the door and it creaked open.
Dylan blinked at him “Jun?”
Jun’s mouth parted. But no sound came.
Dylan’s gaze shifted immediately, sharpening. He stepped out fully, standing close enough for Jun to smell the warmth of his skin. “...Are you okay?”
Jun nodded too fast. Then shook his head, barely. His throat bobbed. “I… need to go to my apartment. For a few days.”
“Okay…” Dylan said slowly. “You want me to help pack something?”
Jun shook his head again. “No. I mean.....” He finally looked up. Met Dylan’s eyes. “I need you to come with me.”
Dylan froze. Realisation hitting him, like history repeating.
Jun’s voice was low, cracked at the edges. “It’s starting. I can feel it. And I....... I can’t stay here. I don’t trust myself around anyone else.”
The silence held them like glass.
Then Dylan stepped closer. His hand brushed lightly over Jun’s wrist, not pulling, just there. Warm and steady.
“You are asking?” he said softly.
Jun gave a slow nod, his voice barely audible. Dylan’s lips parted, the tension in his shoulders easing. “Okay.”
“You don’t have to........ I will lock myself in my room. Just I need, I...”
“I want to” Dylan said, firm now. “Let me be the one take care of you now, Jun.”
Jun closed his eyes for a moment, the relief breaking through him like a wave. He nodded again, this time more certain. “I will pack a bag” Dylan said, hand squeezing gently around Jun’s. “You should lie down a bit. Save your strength.”
Jun didn’t move right away. Just leaned forward until his forehead rested against Dylan’s shoulder, the curve of his neck, breath shuddering out.
Dylan didn’t pull away.
The first person Jun texted after asking Dylan was Pepper. He didn’t wasted time to explain, letting their manager handle the public matter.
Jun was still stable and helped Dylan to pack before they leave.
The door shut behind them with a soft click. Dylan stepped in first, dropping his bag near the couch, eyes roaming the familiar space.
Jun stood by the entrance, his keys still in hand, fingers stiff around the ring.
“Want some water?” Dylan offered, already moving toward the kitchen like it was second nature.
Jun didn’t answer right away. He watched Dylan walk, bare feet brushing over the floor, hoodie half-zipped over the worn shirt he always stole from Jun’s side of the closet. Something about it felt so normal. And Jun wanted to keep it that way. Wanted to pretend he wasn't seconds away from unravelling.
“I’m okay” Jun said eventually. His voice was rough, too deep.
Dylan returned with a glass anyway, holding it out. “Drink, alpha.”
Jun took it from his hand, their fingers brushing. The jolt it sent through his system was immediate. A soft hiss escaped before he could hide it. “Don’t say like this”
Dylan’s eyes narrowed just slightly. “You are holding it back too hard.”
Jun set the glass down untouched. “I have to” he muttered. “If I let it go now, it will...” He cut himself off, dragging a hand through his hair. “I don’t want to scare you.”
“You won’t.”
“You say that” Jun said, backing toward the wall like he was restraining himself with will alone. “But I feel like I’m going to lose it. You smell like everything, Dylan. You walk and it’s like...every instinct in me wants to take you down. It’s not just want. It’s need.” he says as pulled a slipper from drawer and put the front of Dylan.
Dylan stepped forward slowly, his voice gentle but grounded. “That’s what a rut is, Jun. You don’t have to fight it with me.” he slipped into them.
“I don’t want to hurt you.”
“You won’t.”
Jun’s jaw clenched. His eyes were red at the edges, his breathing sharp.
Dylan stopped in front of him, placing a careful hand to Jun’s chest. His heartbeat thundered beneath his palm. “You have never hurt me, Jun” he whispered. “You’re not going to start now.”
Jun looked like he might break from the inside out. His hands hovered in the air like he didn’t know where to touch. “I have waited so long to have you like this, Dylan. To have all of you. If I lose control now, I won’t stop.”
Dylan leaned in and kissed his chest through the fabric. Once. Soft. “Then don’t stop.”
Jun exhaled like he had been holding that breath all day. Still, he didn’t pounce. He didn’t surge forward.
Instead, he slowly lowered himself to sit on the floor against the wall, pulling his knees up, fists braced on either side of him. “Just give me a minute.”
Dylan dropped down beside him, knees touching. Silent. Warm.
They sat like that for a while. No words. Just presence.
Eventually, Jun leaned sideways, his shoulder brushing Dylan’s. Then his head fell against Dylan’s, breathing slower now. A low, rumbled whisper broke the quiet.
“Don’t let me go.”
Dylan laced their fingers together. “I’m not going anywhere.”
Neither of them had moved from the floor for a while just sat there, breathing together, hearts slowly finding the same rhythm.
Dylan nudged Jun’s shoulder lightly. “Come on. The floor isn’t where I want to cuddle you.” Jun huffed a quiet laugh and let himself be pulled up.
They made their way to the bedroom, not like rushing, not like running from something. But like choosing. One step at a time. Jun’s hand brushed down Dylan’s spine as they walked, lingering at the small of his back, fingers twitching like he had to remind himself he was allowed to touch.
Dylan poured his clothes, tried to make a quick nest for them. Jun's scent soaked into the pillows, Dylan’s hoodie draped over the headboard, their world stitched quietly together in little traces.
Jun sat first, back against the headboard, legs stretched out. Dylan crawled in next to him and curled up like gravity had already decided his place, head tucked under Jun’s jaw, one leg thrown over Jun’s lap, hand fisted loosely in his shirt.
“I can feel it” Dylan murmured. “Your body is pulling tight.”
Jun swallowed thickly. “I know.”
“You are still holding back.”
“I have to.”
Dylan tilted his face up. “What if I want it like this first? Before it gets overwhelming. Just… you and me. Slow.”
Jun turned his head. Their lips met softly, just a press, a question.
Dylan kissed him again, deeper this time and Jun responded like something inside him had been waiting, aching for this permission. His hand slid up Dylan’s back, not rushed, not greedy, just steady. Anchored.
They kissed again. And again.
Jun’s breath caught when Dylan shifted closer, pressing his chest fully against Jun’s, wrapping both arms around his neck. “You can touch me” Dylan whispered. “I want you to.”
Jun’s hand slipped under Dylan’s shirt slowly. Fingers brushing warm skin, tracing the curve of his waist like memorizing a sacred thing. His other hand cradled Dylan’s jaw, guiding their kisses gently but hungrily, lips parting, breath mingling.
“You are everything” Jun whispered against Dylan’s mouth. “Do you know that?”
Dylan exhaled, eyes fluttering shut. “I’m starting to.”
Jun laid him down, hovering just above, letting his fingers map over every line of Dylan’s chest, arms, hips, kisses pressed between words, between silences, between breaths.
There was no urgency yet. Jun hovered just above Dylan, his breath trembling from restraint as his fingers skimmed Dylan’s skin, barely there, like he couldn’t believe he was allowed to touch again.
Dylan was already flushed beneath him, eyes half-lidded, mouth parted in a quiet sigh when Jun’s lips grazed his collarbone.
“You are shaking” Dylan whispered, voice low and fond.
Jun let out a breath, pressing a kiss just under Dylan’s jaw. “I’m trying… to not lose control.”
Dylan reached up, threading his fingers through Jun’s hair, tugging gently until their foreheads touched. “You don’t have to rush. Just feel.”
Jun nodded, barely. Then kissed him again. His mouth trailed down slowly, neck, throat, chest. Open-mouthed kisses warmed Dylan’s skin, drawing out soft sounds. Jun’s hands were everywhere but nowhere in particular, dragging over ribs and hips, sliding under fabric only to retreat again.
It was all tease, all tension, desire slow cooked into something rich and heavy. Dylan shifted slightly beneath him, legs brushing Jun’s sides, fingers pressing into the back of his neck. “You are being so gentle” he whispered. “It’s… different.”
Jun’s eyes flicked up, lips still hovering over Dylan’s navel. “It’s you . I want to take my time with you.”
“You are allowed to want it” Dylan murmured. “Even if it’s the rut pulling at you. It’s still you, Jun. It’s okay.”
Jun inhaled sharply, then dipped lower, pressing a reverent kiss just above the waistband of Dylan’s pants. His fingers hooked in the fabric, tugging it down slowly, not with hunger but with worship.
Dylan bit his lip, his thighs parting instinctively. The air shifted, electric, thick with emotion and wanting.
Jun’s hands framed Dylan’s hips, thumbs brushing soft skin as he leaned down, mouthing along his inner thigh. Dylan shivered, breath hitching at the tender attention, the deliberate slowness. Every touch left him more exposed, more cherished.
“You smell like home” Jun whispered.
“And you are mine,” Dylan replied, breathless.
Jun's mouth finally found him, slow, warm, aching with care.
Dylan’s back arched slightly, a sharp inhale leaving his lips. But Jun held him steady, gentle, mouth moving with reverent precision. Not rushed. Not desperate. Just there like he had all the time in the world to worship every inch of the omega he loved.
Dylan’s fingers gripped the sheets, chest rising in shaky breaths, legs twitching from the slow, steady build of pleasure. “Jun…”
“Mhm?”
“I’m not gonna last like this” he breathed.
Jun smirked slightly, lips brushing sensitive skin. “That’s okay. We have got all night.”
And he kept going, patient, hungry but still soft.
They weren’t rushing toward the storm yet.
They were savouring the calm before it.
The room was quiet now, the soft rhythm of Dylan’s breathing, slow, deep, peaceful.
They were tangled under thin sheets, skin against skin, naked but untouched in the final stretch of calm. Dylan slept soundly, limbs limp and warm in Jun’s arms, one leg tossed over his mate’s hip like he belonged there and he did.
Jun couldn’t sleep.
Not with his body thrumming the way it was. Not with Dylan wrapped around him, his scent blooming so thick and sweet Jun felt drunk on it.
He buried his face in the curve of Dylan’s neck, breathing in slowly.
It was maddening. Dylan’s omega scent had always affected him, teased him, stirred him but now? Now that they were bonded, now that his rut was close and Dylan had given himself fully, it was unbearable in the most beautiful way.
He smells like mine , Jun thought, a sharp ache twisting in his gut. Because he is.
His hands shook a little where they held Dylan’s waist. He could feel the heat radiating from his mate’s skin, the steady heartbeat just beneath the surface. Jun’s instincts howled. Everything in him screamed to move, to claim again, to take and mark and fill until there was no space between them at all.
But Dylan was asleep. Peaceful. Trusting.
And Jun would never break that.
So instead, he held him closer, pressing their chests flush, curling around him protectively like he could shield him from everything, even himself.
“I love you” Jun whispered into Dylan’s hair, voice hoarse and low. “I love you more than this… than anything.”
Dylan stirred faintly, a sleepy hum slipping from his throat. But he didn’t wake. Just nestled deeper into Jun’s embrace, nuzzling instinctively against the warmth at his chest.
Jun clenched his jaw, exhaled slowly through his nose and let the need simmer quietly beneath his skin.
He kissed Dylan’s shoulder, once, soft and slow and settled in to wait.
The rut was coming.
But right now, Dylan was safe, and that was all that mattered.
In the morning, the air was quiet, heavy with the leftover scent of sleep and bond warm skin, alpha heat and the faintest pulse of omega slick, though nothing had happened. Not yet.
Dylan stirred first. His eyelashes fluttered against his cheeks as he shifted slightly, blinking at the unfamiliar ceiling. It took a second, Jun’s apartment. The quiet. The weight against his side.
Then the arms around him.
Jun lay curled around him, one hand splayed protectively across his stomach, face buried just behind his ear. His breath came soft, shallow. Not quite asleep, Dylan realized. Not truly resting. Even now, his body was coiled, tense in a way Jun probably didn’t realize.
Holding back.
Dylan didn’t move for a while. Just lay there, eyes half-lidded, staring at the ceiling with a faint smile tugging at his lips.
This was the same Jun who used to bicker with him at every rehearsal, who rolled his eyes when Dylan was late, who had no filter and too many opinions. The same Jun who used to storm off when they disagreed on arrangements. The same Jun who once said, “We will never get along, not in a thousand years.”
And now look at him. Lips parted in sleep, eyebrows drawn tight like he was fighting himself even now. Protective, careful, too in love to risk hurting him.
Dylan turned slowly, careful not to jolt him too much. Jun stirred but didn’t wake. His arms tightened reflexively, breath catching when Dylan pressed his forehead lightly to his chest.
“You are such an idiot” Dylan whispered under his breath, fond and tired and full of something far too big to name. “Such a stubborn, ridiculous alpha.”
But his fingers reached up anyway, brushing softly through Jun’s hair.
Because somewhere between the arguing, the stolen glances, the nights of silence and the days of tension… Dylan had fallen.
Hard.
And now this alpha, this exasperating, intense, loyal alpha was his. His to hold. His to care for. His to calm when instincts flared too strong.
“Sleep” Dylan murmured, shifting just enough to kiss Jun’s jaw. “I will stay right here.”
Jun didn’t answer but the lines in his face softened just a little. His body eased. And Dylan smiled to himself, threading their fingers together under the sheets.
Because this time, neither of them were going anywhere.
The bed was warm.
Too warm, too perfect. But Dylan slipped out anyway, careful not to wake the alpha wrapped around him like a second blanket. Jun made a low, sleepy sound when the weight shifted. Dylan paused, watching him twitch slightly before settling again.
He was still holding back. Even in sleep.
Dylan smiled faintly, heart swelling in his chest.
“I will feed you before you try to eat me,” he whispered under his breath, pressing a light kiss to Jun’s temple before padding quietly out of the bedroom.
The apartment was quiet. Dylan yawned, pulled on one of Jun’s hoodies and moved toward the kitchen.
There wasn’t much in the fridge.
He made a face at the half carton of milk, the lonely two eggs left in their tray. He can’t blame Jun, he wasn’t prepared for the rut. It came suddenly. He opened his phone to order groceries. Nothing too strong in scent, he knew Jun’s rut was close. He could feel it in the air, thickening like fog. Still manageable but not for long.
He clicked through the order quickly. Eggs, rice, tofu, soup base, omega-safe snack packs, sweet juice Jun always pretended not to like. He added a few scented candles too and maybe something calming for himself because the next few days were going to be… Well. A lot.
The buzzer rang thirty minutes later.
Dylan skipped to the door in his bare feet, hoodie sleeves covering his hands as he unlocked it. A polite delivery boy smiled and handed over the bags with a quiet “thank you.”
But the moment Dylan turned, groceries in hand, he froze.
A sound tore through the quiet apartment.
Low. Rough. A growl .
He didn’t even have to turn to know.
Jun stood at the end of the hallway. Barefoot. Shirtless. Hair an utter mess, eyes still half-lidded from sleep but glowing, unmistakably glowing gold at the edges. His breathing was uneven, chest rising and falling with something just past restraint.
“...Jun?” Dylan blinked, arms still full of paper bags. “It’s just groceries...”
“You opened the door.” Jun's voice was thick, raspy. “Without me.”
Dylan blinked. “ummm yes....”
“Another male here”
“It’s not like he walked in the apartment.”
But Jun’s body was already moving. That lazy, dangerous growl that made Dylan’s stomach twist in memory and anticipation. In a blink, Jun was at his side, nose pressing to Dylan’s neck, scenting hard.
“You smell like outside ” Jun growled. “And someone else. ”
Dylan’s pulse jumped but he huffed, half-laughing. “Jun. It was a kid with a delivery badge.”
“I don’t care.”
Jun’s arms snaked around him, yanking him in so the grocery bags were trapped awkwardly between them. His lips skimmed Dylan’s neck, jaw, shoulder, growing rougher with each pass.
“You smell like outside” Jun repeated, voice dangerously low. “Fix it.”
Dylan bit his lip, trying not to let the warmth rush to his face. “Fine. But let me put these down first before you tear open the tofu again.”
But Jun was already lifting the bags out of his hands with one, practically shoving them onto the counter. His mouth came back to Dylan’s neck immediately, possessive, bordering on feral.
Dylan sighed softly, breathless. “You really weren’t sleeping, huh.”
“No.” Jun's voice was right at his skin. “You were gone.”
“And I was… in the kitchen.”
“Still gone.”
Dylan rolled his eyes but melted back into his alpha’s hold anyway. Because it felt good to be wanted this much.
“Still gone” Jun muttered again, burying his face into the side of Dylan’s neck. His hands were firm, trembling slightly from the tension coiled beneath his skin, like his body was two seconds from snapping.
Dylan felt it. Every muscle in Jun’s chest, his arms, pressed close and radiating heat. His alpha wasn’t just irritated, he was on the edge.
Too close.
“Jun” Dylan murmured, reaching up slowly to cup the sides of Jun’s face. He turned the alpha’s head, gently coaxing those eyes to meet his.
“Breathe.”
Jun blinked, throat working as Dylan stroked his thumbs across sharp cheekbones.
“I was just here. Right here the whole time” Dylan whispered. “You don’t need to get like this.”
Jun didn’t answer but his hands clenched tighter at Dylan’s waist.
Dylan softened further, tilting his head, brushing their noses together. “You trust me, don’t you?”
A long silence.
Then a low, broken reply. “I don’t trust me. ”
That stopped Dylan cold.
But he didn't pull back.
Instead, he leaned forward, nuzzling Jun’s cheek and then pressing the gentlest kiss to the corner of his mouth. “I do. ”
Jun’s breath hitched. The growl in his chest softened into something that almost sounded like a whimper.
“I know how much you are holding back” Dylan said quietly, hands sliding down Jun’s chest now, slow, warm pressure to anchor him. “I know how hard this is.”
“I don’t want to scare you” Jun whispered, eyes closing.
“You don’t,” Dylan promised, voice a breath against his jaw. “You won’t. You are not a beast. You are mine. And you are doing so well.”
Jun’s body trembled. “For now”
“I can help you” Dylan whispered, nuzzling under his ear. “But let me help . Not just take all of it.”
He leaned in further, pressing their foreheads together. Jun’s hands loosened slightly.
“You are not going to lose me just because your instincts are loud” Dylan whispered. “I’m still yours. Even when I smell like outside tofu.”
A small laugh choked out of Jun’s chest. He dropped his head onto Dylan’s shoulder, arms finally loosening, breath evening out just a bit.
Dylan smiled, fingers threading gently into Jun’s hair.
“Let’s take care of each other” he murmured. “Slow. Just us. All day.”
Jun breathed in against his throat, less ragged now. “I love you.”
“I know” Dylan whispered, voice brushing his ear. “I love you too.”
Then he stepped back slowly, tugging Jun toward the bathroom.
“Come on” he said gently. “Bath first. Food second. Then maybe you can get all growly again.”
Jun followed, eyes still gold but flickering back toward human.
Dylan was calming him. And Jun was letting it happen.
And somehow, that felt even more intimate than everything else they had done.
Jun had slipped into the bathtub with a hiss, the warm water doing little to soothe the pressure boiling beneath his skin. His body ached is not just physically, but in every way that connected him to Dylan.
He pressed his head back against the cool ceramic edge, water lapping gently at his chest and closed his eyes.
It was helping. Not much but enough.
The scent of Dylan lingered all over the apartment. Sweet, grounding, his . But right now, Jun needed the distance, not from Dylan’s presence but from the risk of losing control.
In the other room, he could hear soft rustling. The fridge door opening. A pan being placed gently on the stove.
Dylan.
Dylan had slipped into one of Jun’s shirts again, he always did after they spent nights together. This one hung a little lower, revealing the tops of those collarbones Jun couldn’t stop kissing when he was sane.
Jun bit down on his bottom lip.
Focus.
The faint scent of sizzling eggs drifted through the crack in the door. Jun smiled despite the ache. Dylan was making that simple, cozy breakfast he always defaulted to burned eggs, toast, tea or coffee and something sweet if he could sneak it in.
Jun’s fingers floated just under the water, thinking of how Dylan had looked earlier, messy hair, sleep-swollen eyes but still watching him so gently. The ache inside him wasn’t just physical anymore. It was emotional. A stretch, a need, a desperation not to just claim Dylan but to be someone worth being bonded to.
“Still alive in there?” Dylan’s voice called from the kitchen.
Jun let out a low hum. “Barely.”
“I’m making tea. That okay?”
Jun smiled to himself. “Perfect.”
There was a pause. Then Dylan added, quieter, “Take your time. Food will wait.”
Jun let the words settle over him like steam. He closed his eyes again, breathing in the scent of Dylan, of peace, of home. His omega was right outside that door.
And Jun would wait as long as it took to be good for him.
In the kitchen, Dylan moved, barefoot and quiet, careful not to make too much noise. He cracked the last egg into the pan, letting it sizzle gently. The toast was ready, golden and warm, already buttered. He added a touch of jam on one, Jun’s favorite and lined up a mug of steaming tea beside the plates.
The kettle clicked off behind him. He poured hot water over the second mug, letting the gentle scent of herbs rise and fill the air.
It was domestic. Ordinary. But Dylan’s hands trembled just a little.
He is trying . Jun was trying so hard to hold himself together, to not hurt him, to not break the soft trust they had just rebuilt.
Dylan glanced toward the hallway, where the bathroom door had stayed closed since Jun went in. He could hear the occasional drip of water, the faintest shift. No splashing, no growling. So far, Jun was managing it.
Still his scent in the apartment was deepening. More primal. Thicker. The edge of rut wasn’t far now.
Dylan stirred a bit of honey into the tea, the same way Jun did for him on hard days.
This is ours now , he thought. No one else’s.
Just as he set the plates on the small table, the bathroom door clicked open.
Dylan looked up and then paused.
Jun stood in the hallway with damp hair, a towel slung around his neck, his shirt sticking to his chest in a way that wasn’t even remotely fair. His eyes found Dylan instantly, warm and soft and burning.
The alpha in him pulsed but it wasn’t wild.
It was anchored. By Dylan.
“You didn’t have to make breakfast” Jun said, his voice thick and low from sleep and restraint.
“I know.” Dylan offered him a small, lopsided smile. “But you need food to continue”
Jun moved closer slowly, drawn to him like a magnet. “You didn’t leave.”
“Nope” Dylan said, setting the mug in front of Jun’s usual chair. “You told me you needed me here.”
Jun didn’t sit yet. He wrapped his arms around Dylan from behind instead, resting his chin on Dylan’s shoulder. “You are the only thing keeping me sane right now.”
“I know” Dylan murmured, not pulling away.
Jun huffed a breath, amused and hungry all at once. He kissed the edge of Dylan’s jaw, slow and soft. “Let me be good for you today.”
“You already are” Dylan replied, heart thudding.
They stood there for a breath longer, tangled in the silence and the scent of tea and eggs and instinct.
Then Dylan nudged him gently. “Sit. Eat. I made the toast right.”
Jun finally slid into his chair, watching Dylan like he hung the stars.
And Dylan flushed barefoot, still in Jun’s shirt.
Jun’s plate was empty.
Dylan noticed. The toast, the eggs, the tea, all gone, even the jam wiped clean with the crusts. It made him smile softly as he curled up at the end of the couch, a pillow hugged to his chest, legs tucked beneath him.
Jun stepped out of the kitchen with his own mug now, sleeves rolled up, hair still damp from the bath. The tension in his shoulders had eased, just a little, like something warm had settled under his skin and allowed him to breathe.
He didn’t ask if he could. He just came to where Dylan sat, tugged gently at his ankles, and settled in beside him, his head resting in Dylan’s lap.
Dylan blinked down at him. “You are being clingy.”
“Very” Jun said shamelessly. “Let me stay like this.”
“Fine” Dylan murmured, brushing fingers through Jun’s hair, “but if you start purring, I’m recording it.”
Jun chuckled low. “You wouldn't.”
“I would absolutely post it in the group chat.”
Jun just closed his eyes and leaned into the touch. The quiet stretched between them, slow and warm. Dylan could feel the weight of Jun’s body sinking deeper into his lap, the way his hand came up to lightly rest on Dylan’s knee, grounding himself.
“Do you feel it already?” Dylan asked after a moment, soft. “The rut?”
Jun hummed. “It’s close. I can feel it in my teeth. My skin. Everything smells like you.”
Dylan flushed. “Not sure if that’s a complaint or compliment.”
“Definitely a compliment,” Jun mumbled, then opened one eye to glance up. “You smell like home, soon will smell like me.”
Dylan didn’t reply for a second. Just stared at him. Jun smiled lazily. “Don’t act like you don’t like it.”
“I like it too much,” Dylan muttered, brushing his knuckles against Jun’s temple. “You sure you are okay?”
“With you here?” Jun shifted just enough to press a kiss to Dylan’s thigh through the fabric. “Yeah. I think I will survive.”
They stayed like that for a while, quiet touches, calm breath, no heat yet. Just the weight of the past few weeks catching up, the safety of being here, alone.
Jun broke the silence again. “You scared of it?”
Dylan’s fingers paused. “The rut?”
“The way I get.”
Dylan looked down at him, eyes gentle. “No. Not anymore.” Jun blinked. “Really?”
“I have seen you at your worst. And you still held back. Even when you were hurting. Even when I didn’t understand it.” Dylan leaned down, brushing Jun’s hair back from his forehead. “Now I do.”
Jun closed his eyes again. “I will be good.”
“I know.”
“You will tell me if it’s too much?”
“I will.”
Jun took a long breath. “I love you.”
Dylan froze for a beat but didn’t panic. Didn’t run. He smiled instead, faint and warm. “I know.” Jun cracked one eye open, amused. “That’s what I get back?”
Dylan bent down and kissed him softly on the forehead. “You’ll get it later. When you’re less bitey.”
Jun groaned. “You are evil.”
“You are lucky I’m yours.”
Jun nuzzled closer. “So lucky.”
Jun wasn’t in bed when Dylan came out from the shower.
He was crouched on the floor of the guest room, half-hidden behind the ajar door, a serious frown on his face as he carefully packed a plastic box with bottles, protein bars, water packs, towels, and cold compress.
Dylan padded closer in his loose pajama bottoms, towel slung around his shoulders. “What are you doing?”
Jun didn’t look up. “Making a kit.”
“A… kit?”
“For the rut” Jun said simply, his voice quiet. “I don’t know how bad it will get. I have never had one this close to someone I....” he faltered, then cleared his throat. “Someone I have bonded with.”
Dylan leaned against the doorframe, watching him. Jun had a second kit beside him, still half-filled. His hands moved automatically, ice packs, scent wipes, another blanket sealed in plastic.
“You think it will get that bad?” Dylan asked softly.
Jun paused. Then nodded.
“It might. I don’t trust myself when it hits. Not fully. And I need you to have a choice even if I… don’t. If I’m not thinking straight.” He finally looked up, eyes a little tired, a little wild around the edges. “I need you to be safe.”
Dylan knelt beside him without a word. He glanced at the kits, at the precise way Jun had labelled everything. Pain relief. Emergency suppressants. Calming oils.
“You made one for me, too” Dylan realized. Jun nodded again. “In case I can’t stop. In case it’s too much. You will have space to cool off. You can shut the door. Lock it, if you need.”
Dylan stared at him for a long moment, heart squeezing. “You think I would leave you like that?”
“I think you should, if you need to” Jun murmured. “The last thing I want is to hurt you because I didn’t prepare enough.”
Dylan reached out and touched his cheek, gentle. “Jun.” Jun leaned into it, breath trembling slightly. “I love you too much to risk it. So, I’m planning for every worst-case scenario.”
“You always do that” Dylan said quietly. ‘It’s okay” Jun’s gaze softened, uncertain, still but he let out a slow breath and leaned forward until their foreheads touched.
“I hope it is” Jun whispered. “I hope you never have to open the second kit.” Dylan smiled faintly. “I hope you remember that I chose to be here.”
Jun closed his eyes, nodding. “I know. That’s the only reason I’m not losing my mind already.”
By the time Dylan finished heating up dinner, Jun sat cross-legged on the couch, hair damp from another bath, dressed in a loose black t-shirt and sweatpants. His skin looked flushed, just barely. Eyes tracking Dylan across the room like a storm waiting to break.
“You okay to eat?” Dylan asked, bringing over the two bowls.
Jun nodded and reached for the tray. “Yeah. Still okay.”
Still himself.
They sat with their knees brushing, sharing warm spoonfuls of rice and vegetables and grilled fish. For a few minutes, neither spoke just the soft sound of breathing, of spoons scraping ceramic. Comfortable silence that didn’t need to be filled.
Jun glanced at Dylan after a while. “You made this good.”
“I always make it good.”
Jun cracked a small smile. “Arrogant omega.”
“You love that about me.”
“I do.”
It wasn’t a joke. It wasn’t teasing. Just a simple, honest truth that hung in the air between them. Dylan set down his spoon. “You’re watching me like I might disappear.”
“I’m memorizing” Jun replied softly. “This version of you. Before I turn into something else.”
“You are not going to lose me, Jun” Dylan said, his voice just as quiet. “Even if you forget yourself a little. I will still be here.”
Jun’s throat bobbed. “I know. Doesn’t mean I’m not scared.” Dylan reached over and took his hand. Intertwined their fingers and rested their joined hands on Jun’s thigh. “Then hold on to me.”
They finished eating slowly, neither rushing. The mood wasn’t heavy, just fragile, sacred, like they both understood these were the last moments of clarity before instinct took over.
After dinner, Dylan cleaned up, Jun trailing him around the kitchen like a giant puppy, silently, not touching but always nearby. His hands fidgeted with his own shirt hem, nostrils flaring now and then at Dylan’s scent but still holding back.
They curled up on the couch afterward. Jun sat first, leaning back, and Dylan climbed between his legs, back to his chest, letting Jun wrap around him fully like a blanket.
Jun breathed deep against his nape. “You smell so good.”
“I know,” Dylan said with a small smile. “I wore your shirt on purpose.”
“Cruel omega.”
“Possessive alpha.”
Jun chuckled but it faded into a sigh as he rested his cheek against Dylan’s. “I missed having you like this.”
Dylan turned his face, pressing a soft kiss to Jun’s jaw. “You always had me.”
Jun didn’t answer but his arms tightened and his breath caught in his throat like it meant more than he could say.
They stayed like that long after the lights dimmed, bathed in the soft blue of night, heat rising slowly between their bodies, quiet love thick in the air.
Tomorrow or maybe tonight, everything would shift. But for now, they were just them. Breathing. Holding. Home.
Dylan shifted slightly in Jun’s lap, just a small roll of his hips, adjusting the way he leaned back into Jun’s chest and it was like something cracked open.
Jun’s breath hitched. His arms, already wrapped around Dylan, suddenly tightened. Not painfully but with a new kind of tension. Possessive. Hungry.
Dylan stilled, sensing the shift in an instant. “…Jun?”
Jun didn’t answer right away. His face had buried into Dylan’s neck, and he was breathing deeper now, sharper. One inhale. Another. His chest rising and falling in a rhythm too steady to be casual.
“Jun” Dylan tried again, softer this time.
“I can’t help it,” Jun murmured against his skin. “You moved.”
“I was just getting comfortable.”
“That’s the problem” Jun said, voice husky. “You are too comfortable. Too close.”
Dylan tilted his head a little, baring his neck slightly without realizing. “Do you want me to move away?”
A sharp growl, low and almost involuntary, vibrated through Jun’s chest. His arms clamped tighter, and he pulled Dylan against him, hips shifting beneath.
“No” Jun rasped. “Don’t move. Don’t go anywhere.”
The words were more instinct than thought. A command layered with plea. A claim.
Dylan’s pulse jumped but not out of fear. He could feel Jun’s restraint crumbling at the edges but it wasn’t dangerous. It was worshipful. Controlled… but just barely.
Jun’s lips pressed against his nape, brushing soft skin. “You smell so ready, Dylan. You don’t even realize how sweet you are right now.”
Dylan swallowed, shifting again instinctively. And this time Jun hissed.
“Don’t...” Jun warned, but his voice trembled. “You can’t keep doing that unless you want me to lose every bit of control I have left.”
Dylan reached behind, fingers finding Jun’s hair. “What if I do?” he whispered.
Jun's whole body shuddered.
His lips pressed to Dylan’s shoulder, moving with reverent urgency. “I don’t want to hurt you. I don’t want to push you too far.”
“You won’t” Dylan promised, turning his head just enough to brush their lips. “You won’t. You waited, Jun. You did everything right.”
Jun’s eyes were glowing now, something wild but grounded behind them. “I did” he breathed. “I prepared. I held back. But I don’t know how much longer I can keep it in.”
“Then stop holding it in” Dylan whispered. “Let it start. Let it be us.”
Jun surged forward, mouth pressing hungrily to Dylan’s as he twisted them both sideways on the couch, moving until Dylan was pinned beneath him. Jun hovered there for a second, chest heaving. “This is going to be different” he warned. “I’m not just your bandmate, not just your rival, not even just your alpha now.”
Dylan reached up and touched his cheek, voice sure and soft. “I know who you are. I chose you. I’m ready.”
Jun groaned, hands shaking slightly as he dragged them down Dylan’s sides, memorizing skin he already knew by heart. “Then I’m not stopping.”
He kissed him again, deeper this time, need pouring into every movement. This wasn’t an enemy. This wasn’t a performance. This was heat and home and hunger all tangled together. And the storm was just beginning.
The kiss deepened, and Jun couldn’t stop the sound he made, half growl, half plea, as Dylan opened beneath him. It wasn’t just lips anymore, it was mouths pressed hungrily, breathing into each other, desperate to stay connected even as air became an afterthought.
Jun’s hands moved slowly over Dylan’s body. Every touch was a battle against instinct, fingers trembling as he ghosted over soft skin, tracing the dip of Dylan’s waist, the arch of his ribs, the place behind his neck where the scent was strongest.
“Jun” Dylan whispered, voice unsteady, “you’re shaking.”
“I’m trying,” Jun rasped. “Trying not to lose myself.”
“You don’t have to hold back.”
Jun dropped his forehead to Dylan’s chest, sucking in another breath. “I do. Just a little longer. I want to feel all of this. I want to remember every second of being gentle with you......before I can’t.”
Dylan’s heart stuttered beneath his cheek. “You have never not been gentle with me. Even when we fought, even when we hated each other… you never really let yourself hate me, did you?”
Jun lifted his gaze, raw and burning. “Never. I was just scared of how much I already loved you.”
Dylan’s breath caught.
Jun kissed him again, slower now, savouring the taste, the heat, the feel of Dylan’s thighs parting under the weight of his hips. But his control… it was barely hanging on.
He pressed their foreheads together, his voice strained. “You don’t know what it’s like, Dylan. Your scent, when you are this close, when you shift in my lap like that, it drives me fucking insane.”
Dylan curled his legs around Jun’s waist. “Then stop fighting it.”
“You say that” Jun murmured, almost broken, “but if I let go, I will need you in ways I can’t go back. I will need you until you can’t move.”
“Then need me” Dylan whispered.
Jun's hands clutched tighter around his waist, and his head dropped again, lips brushing down Dylan’s chest, reverent and greedy. “This isn’t a fling. This isn’t just rut.”
“I know.”
Jun’s tongue flicked over the mark spot on Dylan’s neck and Dylan’s breath hitched, hips jerking beneath him.
“I need to prep you” Jun murmured. “But I don’t know if I will last that long.”
Dylan smirked faintly, breathless. “So don’t take too long.”
Jun groaned, deep and almost pained. “Fuck, Dylan…”
His hands finally gripped Dylan’s thighs properly, spreading him open and Dylan arched into the touch with a soft gasp. He felt it, the line snapping, not all at once but thread by thread. Jun’s restraint unravelling like a slow rip in fabric, inevitable, raw.
Still hovering, Jun whispered, “Once I start, there’s no going slow. You say stop, I will. But anything else... I won’t hold back.”
“I don’t want you to” Dylan said, breath trembling, legs tightening around Jun’s waist. “You are mine now. You don’t need to pretend you are not.”
The last words, the possessiveness in them, Jun cracked. He buried his face into Dylan’s neck again, scenting hard, hands gripping him like a lifeline. “Mine” he echoed, voice guttural. “Say it again.”
“Yours.”
Another thread snapped.
“Again.”
“Yours, Jun. I’m yours.”
Jun growled against his skin, hips grinding forward, finally letting instinct begin to bleed through the borders of control. His teeth skimmed over Dylan’s bond spot but he held off.....for now.
Still, his hands were everywhere now, gripping, guiding, almost trembling with how badly he needed more. His voice was a fevered whisper as he slipped a hand between them, sliding fingers down to touch Dylan properly.
“I’m gonna make you ready. But not for long. I need you.” Dylan gasped at the touch, curling into him, lips brushing his ear. “Then do it. Take me, Jun.”
And Jun finally stopped pretending he could wait.
Jun scooped Dylan into his arms like he weighed nothing, the omega’s breath catching as his back met Jun’s chest. One arm curled under Dylan’s knees, the other behind his shoulders, possessive and sure. Dylan didn’t resist, not even a little. He only clung tighter, burying his face into Jun’s neck as he was carried to the bedroom.
“Y-you are burning up” Dylan whispered shakily.
Jun’s jaw flexed. “It’s starting.”
And it was. The tremble in his hands had turned to a thrum beneath his skin. His vision was sharper, the scent of his mate impossibly overwhelming. His body demanded take, mark, knot, claim. Over and over again.
But he didn’t drop Dylan. He lowered him gently onto the bed like something sacred, then loomed above him, just looking.
Dylan blinked up at him, flushed, lips parted, already panting. His shirt had slid up his belly, thighs bare, one arm reaching up for Jun again. Beautiful, Jun thought. No, devastating.
He gripped the hem of Dylan’s shirt and tore it, ripping the thin fabric down the middle with one motion. Dylan gasped, the sound arousing and surprised, as Jun’s hands followed immediately palming over warm skin, touching like he couldn’t believe Dylan was real.
“I need to see all of you” Jun growled, voice thick and nearly unrecognizable.
He kissed Dylan fiercely, then moved down teeth tugging at waistband, dragging clothing away. His control had snapped. He hovered again once Dylan was bare, as if struck dumb by the sight.
Dylan laid there in the dim light, chest rising and falling, skin flushed, scent heavy with submission and arousal. His eyes softened, lashes fluttering. “Jun…”
Jun couldn’t move. Not for a moment. Just stared. “You are glowing,” he murmured, stunned. “You are so..fuck, Dylan, you are perfect.”
Dylan reached for him again. “Don’t just look…”
Jun surged down, kissing him again, this time slower. But his hips ground down with growing urgency and his hands roamed, hungry, shaking as they slid over thighs, ribs, waist.
“You’re mine” Jun said into his mouth. “You feel it, don’t you? The bond. The way you make my whole body ache. ”
Dylan nodded, dazed. “I feel it.”
Jun growled again, the sound deeper now. Dylan’s fingers curled into his hair. Jun kissed down his chest, his stomach, breathing hard, voice trembling with the weight of instinct. “I’m going to make you feel everything . I’m going to fill you so full of me, you won’t remember being apart.”
Dylan whimpered, arching into him. “Then do it.”
And Jun, shaking from the effort of not losing himself completely, finally slipped lower settling between his mate’s legs, breath fanning across flushed skin.
“I’m going to make you ready” he whispered, licking slowly, “and then I’m going to take you so deep you won’t be able to say anything but my name.”
Dylan lay back against the soft mattress, legs spread just enough to invite, breath fluttering in shallow, eager bursts. Jun knelt between them, eyes dark, pupils blown wide, jaw tight like it took every ounce of strength not to simply take.
He didn’t rush.
Jun’s hands glided slowly along Dylan’s thighs, strong fingers kneading into soft skin as if memorizing the shape of him again. He leaned down, lips brushing the inside of Dylan’s knee, then up, up, kissing every inch like it was something sacred.
“You are already shaking” Jun whispered, nuzzling close to Dylan’s heat but not touching yet . “So sensitive. Like you have been waiting for this as long as I have.”
“I have” Dylan breathed, arching slightly. “Please don’t tease too long.”
Jun’s lips curled into something dark and fond. “I’m not.”
His hands parted Dylan further, gaze fixed between his legs. The scent, rich, sweet omega slick was intoxicating. He licked his lips.
“I’m going to taste you” he murmured, voice low and reverent. “Until you forget what your name is.”
And then his mouth was on him, hot, wet, slow. Dylan cried out, hips twitching upward, hands flying to fist the sheets. Jun licked deep, tongue deliberate, methodical, devouring . Every reaction, every gasp, moan, trembling thigh only made Jun hungrier, rut clawing harder at the edge of his control.
But he didn’t stop to rush.
He kept licking, circling the rim, dipping his tongue just barely inside, then retreating, again and again, until Dylan was panting helplessly.
“You taste....fuck, you taste like you were made for me” Jun growled against his skin. “I want to stay here forever.”
Dylan’s voice came breathy, high. “You can...ah....Jun I c-can’t...”
Jun slipped one slicked finger in slowly, watching Dylan’s reaction. The tight clench around him made him groan. Dylan opened beautifully, willingly, walls fluttering around his touch. Jun curled his finger and added a second, stretching him slowly, purposefully.
“You are doing so good, baby” he whispered, voice cracking with affection and heat. “So ready.”
Dylan moaned, gripping Jun’s shoulders now, back arching off the bed. “You are gonna break me.”
Jun leaned in and kissed his thigh, voice shaky. “Not break. Fill. Claim. Keep.”
He worked him open gently, curling fingers, pressing deep, brushing that sweet spot that made Dylan’s moans crack into whimpers. His mouth returned to press open kisses lower again, licking around his fingers, tongue joining in to make it too much.
Dylan was flushed everywhere, glowing with sweat and scent and bond. Jun pulled back, just for a moment, to stare at him.
His omega. Spread, wet, panting, ready and looking up at him .
“You are mine now” Jun whispered. “No more fighting. No more pretending. After this, it’s forever.”
Dylan nodded, eyes shining. “Then what are you waiting for?”
Jun pulled his fingers free with a soft, wet sound, dragging one last kiss along Dylan’s trembling inner thigh before rising up onto his knees. His eyes were wild now, a swirling mix of affection, heat and barely restrained instinct.
“Need to...” he muttered hoarsely, hands trembling as he reached for the hem of his shirt. “Need to feel all of you.”
Dylan watched, breath caught in his throat, as Jun pulled his shirt up and over his head, tossing it aside. The moment his chest was bare, Dylan’s mouth went dry. Broad, sculpted muscle flexed under flushed skin, a faint sheen of sweat already forming along his collarbones. His scent rolled out hotter now, thick with rut and desire, making Dylan's head spin.
Then Jun’s hands dropped to his waistband.
“Let me see” Dylan whispered, voice catching.
Jun paused for a moment, staring down at him, as if searching for any sign of fear but found only flushed cheeks, parted lips, and hungry, wanting eyes.
With a growl low in his throat, Jun shoved down his boxers.
And Dylan’s breath hitched.
Oh.
Jun’s length sprang free, thick, flushed dark with arousal, already leaking at the tip and so hard it curved slightly upwards from sheer weight. Dylan’s lips parted in shock, his body clenching around memory of fingers, eyes widening as he realized just how much bigger Jun looked now, in rut .
No wonder Jun had been so careful. No wonder he had prepared him so slowly, with such tenderness and control.
“Oh my god” Dylan whispered, voice trembling. “Jun…”
Jun’s hand wrapped around the base of himself, trying to keep from surging forward right then and there. His voice was strained, almost pained. “This is why I took my time. Why I didn’t just......fuck, Dylan, you feel so good already and I haven’t even....”
Dylan sat up just slightly, legs still open, panting, gaze flickering between Jun’s face and that length between his thighs. His omega instincts shivered in anticipation and heat flooded low in his stomach.
“I didn’t know you got… that big,” he murmured, dazed. “You have been holding all this back?”
Jun nodded, sweat on his brow, his jaw locked tight. “I had to. I didn’t want to hurt you. But now I can’t....” He shuddered, voice cracking. “I can’t wait anymore.”
Dylan reached for him, hands settling on Jun’s hips as he pulled him closer, until that hot, heavy length rested against his slick, needy entrance.
“I’m not scared” Dylan whispered, eyes wide and clear and sure. “I want you. All of you.”
Jun let out a sound somewhere between a whimper and a growl. “You sure? I don’t know if I can...once I start....”
“You want me to say no?”
Jun shakes his head, defeating.
Dylan said, soft but fierce. “Then, Give it to me. Claim me.”
Jun braced one trembling hand on the mattress beside Dylan's hip, the other gripping himself tight as he aligned the tip to that glistening, aching entrance. His breath shuddered out as he pressed forward, just the first few inches.....
Dylan gasped, his legs instinctively wrapping around Jun’s waist, spine arching. The stretch was immediate, overwhelming not painful, not with how well Jun had prepared him but so much . Full already, and that was just the beginning.
Jun let out a desperate groan, forehead dropping to Dylan’s shoulder. “So tight… baby, you are...fuck, you are perfect .”
“Keep going” Dylan panted, fingers curling into Jun’s back, nails lightly scratching. “I want it. Want you . ”
Jun kissed his neck, then his cheek, then his lips, sloppy and trembling, full of need. “Tell me if it’s too much. I will stop. I swear I....”
“Jun.” Dylan cupped his cheek, forcing him to meet his eyes. “You won’t stop. You can’t. I need this. I need you.”
The omega in him was lit up now, soaking in every sound, every push, every inch of that thick alpha cock slowly forcing its way into him. He ached to be filled.
Jun’s grip on control shattered with a soft, choked curse as he pushed in deeper inch by inch. Dylan’s mouth fell open in a silent moan, eyes fluttering shut as Jun bottomed out slowly, pausing once their hips met. Buried inside f ully.
Jun was trembling , chest pressed to Dylan’s as he gasped into his neck. “You are...fuck, baby, you are taking all of it. All of me. You feel like… like mine.”
Dylan sobbed out a broken sound of pleasure, overwhelmed and clinging tight. His thighs shook from the stretch, the fullness but his body welcomed it, drew Jun deeper, locked around him.
They didn’t move for a long moment. Just breathed , chests rising together, lips brushing, their scents tangling heavy in the air. Sweat clung to their skin, bodies trembling with held-back motion, with primal urge.
Jun kissed him slower now, anchoring himself.
Then, with a low growl into Dylan’s throat, he pulled back.
Not all the way. Just enough to feel the drag of Dylan’s tight heat around him, to hear the wet sound of their joining. Then he pushed in again, deeper now, with purpose.
Dylan moaned, sharp, needy and clutched at his shoulders.
Jun’s rut had arrived. And his omega welcomed it.
Jun’s hips moved in a slow, deliberate rhythm not hard yet, not rough but each thrust was deep. Like he was relearning Dylan from the inside out. His body pressed flush to Dylan’s, large hands bracing on either side of his head, holding him steady as his length rocked in and out with aching control.
Dylan whimpered softly under him, legs tight around Jun’s waist, taking each thick drag and push like his body was made for it. Slick squelched softly between them, warm and messy, coating Jun’s cock and thighs, every sound a filthy promise of what was coming.
“You’re so good like this” Jun murmured against his lips. “Letting me in. Letting me… have you again.”
Dylan kissed him hard, desperate, breath hot. “You do have me. You always did.”
Jun’s hand slid between their bodies, fingers gently circling Dylan’s leaking cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts. Dylan choked on a moan, clutching Jun tighter, hips rolling up into every slow, filling push.
The knot wasn’t swollen yet, not even trying but Jun was already thick, his size alone enough to leave Dylan gasping, lips parted as he blinked up at his alpha through teary eyes.
“You’re doing so well” Jun whispered, voice rough with restraint. “Taking all of me like this… fuck, Dylan. You are everything.”
Dylan let out a soft, broken sob at the praise, hips rocking with him now, greedy for more. “ Don’t stop. Please, don’t stop.”
Jun dipped his face to the omega’s neck, nuzzling, scenting, worshipping. “Not going anywhere. I will give you everything. Just like this… slow, deep, until you can’t take it anymore.”
He thrust again, this time with a little more power, just enough to make Dylan whine, head thrown back into the pillows, lips bitten and pink.
The air between them was heavy with heat, with rut, with instinct barely held back. But Jun was still fighting to keep it grounded, to savor it. He kissed Dylan again, teeth tugging at his bottom lip, his pace still deep and rolling.
They had time. This was only the beginning. And Dylan’s body, slick and trembling, already wanted everything, utterly unrestrained at last.
“Mine” Jun snarled, voice thick with lust and ownership. “You are mine, Dylan. You feel that? You belong to me. ”
Dylan’s legs locked tight around Jun’s waist, moans raw and desperate as he pressed up against him, riding the powerful thrusts that left them both gasping and trembling.
Jun’s hands gripped every inch of Dylan’s body, arms, hips, back as if to fuse them together. His rut was a tidal wave, smashing every wall he had built to hold himself back.
“Tell me you want me” Jun rasped between harsh kisses, teeth nipping softly now, teasing pain and pleasure. “Tell me you are mine.”
“I’m yours” Dylan sobbed, voice breaking under the rush. “All yours.” Jun let out a fierce growl, hips snapping harder, faster, every movement claiming, marking, taking. The knot swelled thick and hot, pulsing inside them both as Jun’s body shook with overwhelming need.
Jun was gone.
Every inch of his restraint, his careful touches and hesitant control, shattered like glass under the sheer force of his rut crashing over him. His hips slammed into Dylan with bruising rhythm, his breath hot and ragged against Dylan’s throat, the scent of their bond thickening in the air like a drug neither of them could resist.
“Can’t....can’t hold back anymore,” Jun choked out, his voice strangled, guttural, somewhere between a sob and a growl. “I need to....Dylan, I need to knot you....”
Dylan’s back arched beneath him, sweat-slicked and glowing, body trembling and open. “Then do it” he breathed, voice high, already wrecked. “I want it. Want you, Jun.”
Jun’s hands dug into Dylan’s hips, dragging him impossibly close as his knot began to swell, thick and insistent, forcing its way deeper with every relentless thrust. Dylan cried out, legs clamping tighter around Jun’s waist, the stretch leaving him gasping, burning with the force of it.
“J-Jun...”
“I know, I know.... fuck, I have got you...” Jun panted, mouth pressed to Dylan’s temple, his hands cradling him even as he drove in harder, desperately chasing “You are perfect, you are mine , I need you so much....”
The knot popped fully inside with a sudden, powerful jerk locking them together.
Dylan let out a broken sob, his whole body twitching as the fullness overwhelmed him. “So....so full....”
Jun roared against his neck, teeth sinking in at last, not to break skin but just to hold. His knot pulsed hot and thick inside Dylan, rut claiming, sealing, marking him from the inside out.
They both trembled, tangled in heat and instinct, breathless, barely able to speak. Jun’s body rocked with shallow, desperate rolls of his hips, still not done, still needy but finally home. And Dylan, wrecked and trembling under him, could only cling tighter, whimpering Jun’s name like a prayer.
The room was quiet now. Jun’s forehead rested against Dylan’s, damp with sweat, his lips brushing his omega’s cheek. His knot was still fully seated, thick and swollen deep inside Dylan, keeping them joined. There was no rush to pull away. No desire to. Just warmth, closeness, the comforting weight of each other’s bodies.
Dylan was soft in his arms, boneless and flushed but not overwhelmed anymore. His fingers traced light lines down Jun’s spine, his other hand resting over Jun’s heart like he was feeling each beat.
“You didn’t break me” Dylan whispered, teasing but tender, his voice breathy and low.
Jun huffed a laugh but it cracked. “I almost did” he murmured, guilt flickering beneath the haze. “I..Dylan, I couldn’t stop. I tried. I wanted to go slow, I...”
“You didn’t hurt me” Dylan cut in gently, cupping his cheek. “I wanted it. Every second of it. you gave me all of you.”
Jun’s eyes fluttered shut, leaning into his touch like it was the only anchor left in the world. “I was scared” he admitted, hoarse. “Scared I would lose you again. That if I let go, I would mess it all up.”
“You didn’t” Dylan said, brushing their noses together. “You let go and you still held me.”
Jun kissed him, soft and slow, like a promise, like an apology , like a thousand tangled emotions melting into one breath. He shifted slightly, mindful of the bond still pulsing between them, his knot twitching in response to the gentle squeeze of Dylan’s walls.
“Still locked in” Dylan mumbled, a sleepy smile tugging at his lips.
Jun kissed the corner of his mouth. “Good” he said. “Not ready to let you go yet.”
“Then don’t.”
Jun shifted them so Dylan could lie more comfortably, pulling the blanket over their tangled bodies. His hands wandered slowly, tenderly, fingers brushing Dylan’s hips, his thighs, his stomach. Everywhere he could reach, grounding both of them with the gentlest of touches. Dylan’s breathing slowed, his body melting again under Jun’s warmth.
And Jun just held him, murmuring soft things against his skin, praises, reassurances, silent promises for every night after this.
Dylan wasn’t sure how long he had been asleep.
Wrapped in warmth, his body still deliciously sore, their bond humming steady between them, it felt like he had drifted off inside a dream. Jun was still inside him, knot long softened but they hadn’t separated. The connection between their bodies had anchored him, lulled him deeper into the kind of rest he hadn’t had in months.
And yet, something pulled him back to waking.
A sound.
A low, broken whimper .
Jun.
Dylan blinked, barely lifting his head from the pillow. The room was dim with early light, but Jun’s body behind him felt tense. His arms were wound tight around Dylan’s waist, face buried between Dylan’s shoulder blades, shaking slightly.
“Jun…?” Dylan murmured sleepily, reaching back to touch his thigh. “Are you...?”
Another whimper, this one sharper. Desperate.
Then a sudden shift.
Dylan barely had time to react before Jun’s grip tightened and he was flipped with startling strength, belly pressed into the mattress. A rush of breath left him, not in fear but in instinctive recognition of his alpha was slipping again.
“Jun..” he gasped, breath caught in his throat as Jun’s larger body loomed over him, chest pressed against his back, teeth grazing the nape of his neck.
“Can’t...can’t hold it anymore,” Jun choked, voice rough and trembling. “I need...I need you...now. ”
The words weren’t cruel. They were broken . Pleading.
And then he was pushing back in thick, hard, brutal .
Dylan cried out, the stretch sudden, unforgiving, tearing through the edge of sleep and replacing it with blinding pleasure. Jun didn’t wait. His hips snapped forward, pace immediately hard, hungry, desperate. It wasn’t calculated anymore. Dylan gripped the sheet, mouth open against the pillow as each thrust knocked the air from his lungs. He was already slick again, his body giving in, welcoming Jun even at this intensity. “Jun....god, yes...”
Jun groaned loudly, his lips at Dylan’s ear, whispering nonsense. “Can’t stop. You smell so good.... mine, mine, mine. ”
The bed creaked with the rhythm, Dylan’s body rocked forward with every punishing snap of Jun’s hips. Tears prickled his eyes not from pain but the overwhelming pressure of being taken like this, again and again, with no space between the need and the bond.
“Jun, you are.......ah......you are deeper...” he whimpered.
Jun’s hand wrapping under Dylan’s stomach, lifting him just enough to get deeper, his chest slick with sweat against Dylan’s back. “I will fill you up again. Knot you again. Mark you inside out . ”
Dylan moaned, surrendering, body trembling. He wanted this. The storm of it. The intensity. The way Jun lost everything but him. His alpha. His home.
Dylan felt it when Jun’s rhythm began to change, rough thrusts turning erratic, harder, hungrier.
The base of Jun’s length was already swelling, thick and hot inside him. Dylan’s body, slick and trembling, gripped around him greedily, as if his omega instinct s knew what was coming and ached to be claimed again.
“Jun..” he gasped, clawing at the sheets. “You are knotting again...”
“Can’t...can’t stop it...” Jun’s voice was ragged, almost helpless. “Need you too much... Dylan. .. ”
And then he slammed in deep, fully seated, knot locking them together in one brutal, breathtaking motion. Dylan screamed as pleasure slammed through him, his body seizing around.
He should have been used to it.
He wasn’t.
Not with Jun like this.
Jun held there for only a moment, only long enough to wrap himself around Dylan, teeth in his shoulder again like he couldn’t get close enough. And then he started thrusting again.
Through the knot.
“Ah..J-Jun, you are....fuck.... too much....” Dylan sobbed, body jolting forward from the sheer force of it. The knot should have been the end. It should have calmed Jun. Stilled the storm.
But this time it didn’t.
Jun’s instincts refused to settle.
He was locked deep inside his omega and still it wasn’t enough. His hips rocked with frantic, animal intensity, dragging that thick knot forward and back in shallow, obscene pumps, grinding deep with every desperate motion.
“I need more....need to breed you....can’t stop, Dylan, please don’t ask me to....”
“I’m not....” Dylan sobbed, voice broken as he clung to the mattress. “I’m not asking.. Just...”
Jun leaned, hips snapping harder, rut fully taking over now. His mind was lost to instinct. To the bond. To the unbearable heat coiling in his gut that told him to fill, to claim, to fuck until nothing else existed.
His knot pulsed, stretching Dylan wide again and again as he moved through it, each pass sending fresh waves of euphoria through Dylan’s overstimulated core. Tears spilled from his eyes, body locking tight around Jun, slicking everything between them.
“I love you” Jun choked out suddenly, voice hoarse and cracked, like the only thread of himself left. “I love you, I love you, I love you.... ”
Dylan sobbed out something like a laugh, something like surrender, as Jun clutched him tighter, buried, knot swollen and still moving, rut consuming every edge of restraint left.
Dylan could feel it coming. The way Jun’s body started to tremble behind him, how his arms locked impossibly tighter around Dylan’s waist, anchoring them chest to back, hip to hip, knot fully swollen and still grinding in.
Jun’s breath was ragged in his ear, trembling on the edge of something he couldn’t fight anymore.
“Gonna come again...” Jun growled, barely audible, like he was ashamed of how desperate he sounded. “Still...still not enough..fuck..Dylan..mine,mine,mine....”
Dylan sobbed beneath him, still clenching around the knot that was grinding against every raw, swollen nerve inside him. His fingers curled tightly into the sheets, jaw slack, his body accepting everything his alpha gave, because he wanted it. Craved it. Even if it was too much, it was Jun.
And then it hit. Jun’s entire body tensed, then snapped. He shoved in hard, one final brutal thrust that sent Dylan's knees forward with a broken cry. The knot jammed in deep, swollen and impossibly snug inside his fluttering, overstimulated channel.
“Fuck...” Jun gasped and came. Hot. Endless. Filling.
Dylan screamed, body locking down around the thick base as he felt wave after wave of heat pouring into him, claiming him all over again. Jun’s entire body shuddered against his, chest pressed flush to his back, arms caging him in.
And still Jun rocked, soft little thrusts he couldn't stop, pumping through the orgasm even as Dylan sobbed into the sheets from the unbearable heat, the fullness, the pleasure that wouldn’t end.
Jun’s hips twitched with every pulse of his knot, every rope of his release, every broken sound that escaped from both their throats.
“Too much......” Dylan whimpered but he didn’t pull away. Didn’t mean it like a no. He was trembling, wrecked from the second knot, the second release and still clinging to Jun like he needed him there.
Jun kissed the back of his neck, moaned something incoherent, knot pulsing harder. “I know” he whispered. “But I can’t stop. Not until it’s all in you. Not until you are mine. Again and again and again.”
Dylan cried out, his own cock twitching untouched beneath him. He didn’t know if it was slick or sweat or just Jun all over him but he was soaked, flushed, ruined. And his alpha kept moving shallow, helpless thrusts even though the knot wouldn’t budge.
They stayed like that locked, pulsing, tangled in sweat and heat and bond-hazed instinct until Dylan’s body trembled too hard to keep himself upright and Jun pulled him slowly back into his chest, knot still buried deep as they collapsed sideways into the sheets.
The room was humid with their scent.
Sweat, slick, musk, the tang of rut and the raw, sweet burn of bond heat thick in the air, coating the sheets, painting Dylan’s skin in a possessive glow that matched the bruises on his hips, the bite on his neck, the faint tremble in every muscle.
And Jun hadn’t stopped shaking. Dylan could feel it, curled half in Jun’s lap now, one leg over his thigh, their bodies still impossibly joined. Jun’s knot was still swollen deep inside him, still pulsing, even though he had already come twice. And the way Jun was breathing behind him, how his fingers gripped his waist, trembling, he was trying. Trying to be good. Trying to hold back.
But his alpha was losing. And Dylan could feel it building again.
“…Jun” he whispered, exhausted and slick, nuzzled into the pillow as his hips shifted ever so slightly against Jun’s lap. Jun growled, instinctual sound as his body jerked forward again, hips snapping just enough to grind the knot deeper, grind, because it couldn’t pull out, only press in and Dylan gasped, choking on his own breath.
“I can’t” Jun moaned behind him. “Dylan, I...fuck, I can’t stop....”
And then he started moving again. Small, helpless thrusts, the knot tugging and grinding against his overworked rim, stimulating nerves that were already twitching from overstimulation. Dylan whimpered as his body flared again, sharp and needy, and his hand flew back, trying to brace Jun’s thigh. “Jun...too much....”
“I know” Jun choked out. “I know, baby...fuck, I know...but I have to....”
And that was it. Instinct won.
Jun shifted behind him, flipping Dylan halfway to his stomach again, knot still locked inside and started rutting through the tie.
Dylan screamed, a sound too sharp for pleasure alone but not pain, as Jun’s thrusts turned urgent, brutal, possessive. Hips slamming flush to Dylan’s slicked ass, pressing the knot even deeper, dragging it along nerves that made Dylan’s vision flash white.
“Need to fill you again..need to breed you, omega...mine” Jun snarled, teeth dragging over Dylan’s shoulder “My omega....mine.......fuck, you smell so good...feels so good.”
“Jun...please...” Dylan sobbed, hips jerking forward, unable to escape the pressure inside. “I can’t...Jun, I’m...you are gonna break me....”
Jun growled. “..gonna make you mine, Dylan, so full of me...can’t let go...can’t let go...” And then he snapped again, knot grinding right over that swollen bundle inside Dylan and Dylan shattered.
He came untouched, screaming into the mattress, entire body convulsing, clenching down so tight around Jun’s knot that the alpha snarled and came, again, just like that.
Hot, relentless, his body locked tight as he emptied himself into Dylan all over again, knot pulsing, rut clawing through him with no space left for logic or gentleness or restraint. Just need. Just Dylan.
Dylan was sobbing, twitching, hands clenched in the sheets, babbling broken pleas, moans, words that weren’t words. And Jun held him through it....still pumping, still coming, still lost.
Dylan wasn’t sure what was holding him together anymore.
His limbs had gone soft and boneless, his hips trembling, his throat hoarse from gasping and sobbing and screaming against the pillows. His body was wrecked, red, bitten, stretched, used, slick still dripping down his thighs, everything hot and open and full.
And Jun was still inside him. Dylan had felt the knot pulse again. Felt Jun twitch and spill inside him. But the alpha didn’t go soft. Not even close.
In fact… he was getting harder.
The thickness of it, buried so deep Dylan could barely breathe, was swelling again pressing, stretching him out with little shallow ruts of desperation like Jun’s instincts wouldn’t even let him wait for the knot to shrink. His hips were already rocking again, it didn’t matter how tight the tie was. Jun’s body was trying to fuck through it anyway.
Dylan whimpered as his overstimulated rim clenched down again and Jun growled. His arms locked around Dylan’s waist, one hand digging into the mattress, the other pressing low against Dylan’s belly.
“Still tight” he rasped against Dylan’s ear, breath hot and shaking. “Still need it...can’t stop..I can’t stop..”
“Jun” Dylan choked out, barely managing to speak. “You are still...still hard...”
“I know” Jun moaned, rutting forward in small, needy jerks. “You’re so perfect...my omega, you’re taking it...taking my knot so good...please, let me...”
He couldn’t even form the words. Short, shallow grinds, the pressure unbearable, the knot dragging inside Dylan’s aching body like it wanted to break him open and bury itself even deeper.
“Alpha” Dylan gasped, unable to move, barely able to breathe. “You’re....too much...”
But Jun sobbed behind him. "I need to fill you again” he begged, his voice raw, trembling with helplessness. “It’s not enough...I need to...”
And he started moving harder. Dragging the knot in a slow, grinding rhythm, circling his hips, trying to rut through the tie. Every drag pressure curling into pain curling into pleasure, a devastating spiral that had Dylan shuddering under him.
“Jun..please...” Dylan cried, hips jerking as another wave of heat curled inside him. “You’re gonna..break me..”
But Jun was gone. “Gonna mark you again” Jun rasped. “Gonna knot you and knot you and knot you...” His teeth scraped Dylan’s nape, sharp and shaking. “Gonna make you mine...again”
And then, again..Jun’s knot pulsed, his hips locked tight and he came.
Dylan screamed as his body convulsed, another orgasm ripping through him without warning, his body milking the knot that wouldn’t leave, that wouldn’t stop, slick gushing down his thighs again, his mind cracking into haze.
And Jun just held him through it. Sobbing. Moaning. Kissing whatever skin he could reach. Dylan didn’t know how much time had passed. His body was limp, barely aware of anything but the weight of Jun above him, the thickness still locked tight inside him.
But then finally, he felt it. The knot, no longer rigid. Not soft exactly, but… loosening.
Jun’s breathing hitched, arms trembling as he hovered over Dylan’s back. Slowly, carefully, his hips pulled back and Dylan whimpered, the stretch tugging painfully as the swollen bulb popped free with a wet, messy sound.
Jun gasped. So did Dylan. It left him gaping, open, his slick hole fluttering helplessly in the aftermath. He barely managed to shift, to breathe, as the rush of slick and cum followed, hot and heavy down the backs of his thighs.
And for a moment, he thought it was over. Jun had pulled out. He would collapse. Maybe finally let Dylan sleep.
But instead “Dylan” Jun choked, voice cracked, barely holding back the sob threatening his throat.
Before Dylan could even blink, Jun was moving, grabbing his thighs, flipping him gently but desperately onto his back. Dylan’s legs gave no resistance. He couldn’t even lift his head. But his body flinched when he felt Jun’s length again lining up at his entrance.
“J-Jun…?” he croaked, eyes wide, foggy with heat. “Wait, you just...”
“I know” Jun gasped, lowering himself between Dylan’s legs, slotting their bodies together again. “I know....I just..I can’t.”
He nuzzled into Dylan’s neck, lips brushing against the fading bite mark. His voice was broken.
“I’m sorry” he whispered, trembling. “I’m so sorry. You are tired...I know..but I need it. I need you...I need...please, omega..”
His hips thrust forward, his length sliding back into Dylan’s ruined, still-stretched hole with one long, slick glide. It wasn’t rough. But it was desperate.
Dylan gasped, back arching, legs instinctively spreading further as Jun filled him again.
“You are still so wet” Jun moaned, hands framing Dylan’s waist like he was cradling something precious. “You take me like you were made for it...my omega” He was crying now.
Not loud. Not dramatic. But quiet, wracked little sobs that shook his chest as he pressed his mouth to Dylan’s neck.
“I can’t stop” he whispered, rutting in shallow strokes, grinding to Dylan’s with each pulse. “Even if I wanted to. It hurts when I’m not inside you...I tried to wait...I can’t. I just...need to be inside. I need you around me. I need..”
Dylan’s hand slid weakly into Jun’s hair, threading through the damp strands at the nape of his neck.
His body should have said no. But it didn’t.
Because Dylan could feel it too, the bond pulsing with need, singing in every nerve of his skin. Jun’s rut wasn’t just taking over him. It was curling into both of them, tangling them in something that went deeper than physical.
“You feel so...fuck, Dylan....” he gasped, the desperation pouring from his mouth like a fever. “So warm...so full...I’m still...still not deep enough....”
He pulled Dylan closer, curling his arms beneath the omega’s back, bending him upward, holding him like he had to be inside every cell of him.
“Let me” Jun begged, voice shaking, words barely coherent as his hips slammed in again, the wet slap of skin-on-skin echoing through the apartment. “Let me make you mine all the way. Let me...let me fill you, again. Let me put a pup in you omega...please.”
Dylan gasped but no sound followed. Only a helpless, high-pitched whimper, trembling as his body arched, sweat-slick and raw beneath Jun’s relentless need.
“Can you feel it?” Jun rasped, one hand sliding between Dylan’s thighs, pressing down on the bulge in his belly where he could feel himself inside. “You take me so well..every time, you take it, you...you were made for this...made for me...”
Dylan’s mouth fell open. But nothing came out. Just another sob, half-broken in the back of his throat, his eyes dazed and unfocused.
Jun whispered, voice cracking like glass. “Please, omega. Say yes. Let me..let me breed you, knot you again. Let me give you my pup..ours...ours, Dylan...”
Dylan tried. He really tried. But all that came out was another breathless moan. half sob, as his legs wrapped weakly around Jun’s waist again, hips tilted to take every desperate, rutting thrust.
Jun let out a guttural sound and kissed Dylan like he would never stop, tongue messy and possessive, teeth grazing his lower lip. Dylan so far gone into heat and exhaustion and raw, trembling as Jun’s knot began to swell.
As Jun moaned into his neck, still thrusting shallow and firm, thick and heavy inside, grinding his knot with each panting cry “Please, omega” Jun sobbed against his throat, still pumping into him. “Please carry my pup.”
Jun’s body trembled over Dylan’s, coated in sweat, breath coming in broken gasps. His hips had never slowed, driven by the deep, clawing ache that no orgasm, no knot, no closeness could meet.
Not until Dylan was bred. Properly. Not until every instinct knew Dylan had taken all of him. Held it. Kept it. His alpha cried out again, rut spiralling past sanity.
He pushed in, harder, deeper, all of himself, knot swollen again, ramming into Dylan’s Slick wet between them, flooding the sheets but Jun didn’t let up “I need...you ... my omega” he gasped, voice high, shaking with need. “I need to be in...all the way in...I need you to keep me. need you to carry...please...”
He rocked deeper, grinding his knot where Dylan’s soft walls fought to keep him out, body trembling from the strain. Dylan beneath him, head tipping back, lips parted but no words coming. Just mewls. Sobs. His hands clutched helplessly at Jun’s shoulders, nails dragging across the slicked skin like he didn’t even know what he was doing anymore.
He was gone. Too used. Too full.
“I need to breed you” Jun choked out, hips snapping harder as his knot began to force its way in. “Need to see you swollen..round with my pup..need you marked, filled...mine mine mine..”
A scream tore from Dylan's throat, half-pain, half-overload, as Jun finally pushed past all resistance. The knot popped inside, locking tight.
Dylan spasmed under him, legs jerking. Jun howled.
His head fell back, spine arching as he came hard inside Dylan, so deep, so much. His knot held him sealed. His cock pulsed, spilling rope after rope of thick, hot cum inside the omega he loved, needed, owned.
“Take it...take it.. take everything...” Jun sobbed into his neck, arms caging Dylan like he would fall apart if he didn’t hold him together.
Tears leaked from his eyes, lips parting in mindless whimpers as he lay belly-to-belly, trembling under the weight, his body too full, stuffed, stretched and still twitching with every pulse of heat pumping into him.
He couldn’t answer.
Jun’s fingers dug into his hips, barely gentle anymore, rut-dazed beyond words. His knot pulsed again, another surge, another wave, another load shoved impossibly deeper.
“I want to see you...growing with it” Jun whispered raggedly, still rutting in slow, locked rolls. “I want it to take. I want to know you are mine forever. My omega. My mate. My pup in you... ours ..”
The room turned quiet eventually.
Jun’s knot was still locked deep inside Dylan. But his hips had finally gone still.
Dylan lay beneath him, limp. His chest rose, skin flushed to the point of glowing. His fingers curled weakly against Jun’s arm where they had been gripping for dear life but now they just rested there. And Jun finally breathed again.
Reality stepping back in, like fog lifting from a battlefield. He blinked down at the boy he loved, his omega, his Dylan and felt his own chest twist so sharply he almost stopped breathing again.
His fingers trembled where they cradled Dylan’s jaw, where he had been whispering desperate promises against flushed skin not even ten minutes ago. His heart stuttered, lungs hitching. Jun swallowed, hard.
Dylan was unconscious. Not hurt, not in danger, just gone, floating somewhere deep in exhaustion. His face was peaceful, cheeks tear-streaked but soft, his body entirely pliant, boneless in the sheets. Covered in marks.
And Jun broke.
He lowered his forehead to Dylan’s neck, where his own scent clung strongest and let himself sob. He didn’t even know how to pull out yet, his knot still firm, still swollen. Dylan’s body holding him tight like instinct wouldn’t let go, even if they were both spent to the edge of collapse.
“I’m sorry” he whispered hoarsely, voice crumbling. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t want...I wasn’t supposed to..”
His hand curled protectively over Dylan’s stomach. He could feel how full he had left him. The thought made his throat close.
His rut had eaten him alive. He remembered everything. Every thrust. Every scream. Every desperate cry for Dylan to carry his pup like he would need it to survive.
“I lost it” he sobbed into his mate’s skin, arms wrapping around the smaller boy’s waist. “You didn’t even say a word...God, Dylan...I couldn’t stop....”
Dylan stirred barely. A flicker behind his lashes. A soft sigh. His body gave a little twitch as Jun’s knot shifted but he didn’t wake, didn’t resist.
He just turned his head a fraction more, nuzzling toward Jun in his sleep.
Jun gasped. Tears streamed freely now. Even after all that, Dylan didn’t pull away.
He trusted him. He still chose him. Jun kissed his temple, reverent and shaking and held him closer, murmuring apologies and praises as the fire of his rut slowly, finally, began to fade, leaving only aching love and a terrible, aching fear.
The minutes ticked by, hazy and heavy. Jun lay still, his body pressed tight against Dylan’s, arms wrapped possessively around him like he could anchor the world from spinning. But his pulse was erratic, his thoughts worse.
The pressure between their bodies was shifting. His knot, finally, was softening.
He hadn’t moved. But the second the swell deflated just enough, Jun instinctively pulled his hips back, sliding out of Dylan with a thick, quiet slick that made him wince in shame. Dylan gave a soft breathless whine in his sleep, his body twitching with the motion.
Jun bit his lip. Hard. He tried to pull away to give Dylan space to breathe.
But Dylan’s body didn’t let him.
Even unconscious, even ruined and trembling and soaked in scent and heat, Dylan’s legs shifted open, like instinct was trying to call him back in. His hips tilted, thighs parting gently, offering more. As if saying, again? Like his body remembered something that his mind hadn’t even caught up to yet.
Jun froze. Pain stabbed sharp and deep in his chest. He reached out, hand shaking as he touched Dylan’s thigh then slid up to his hip, gently easing them closed.
“No, no, baby” he breathed, voice barely audible. “No more. I have got you. It’s done.”
He curled forward again, tugging Dylan into his arms, hugging him close. “You don’t have to.... fuck, you’re not supposed to...” His voice cracked, lips pressing to sweat-damp temple, “You are supposed to rest now. I should have stopped. I should have..”
He trailed off, throat tight. Dylan stirred faintly, face crumpling in the softest frown, his fingers twitching toward Jun’s wrist like he felt the sadness and didn’t like it.
Jun could only hold him tighter. “I love you” he whispered, brokenly, like an apology. “You are everything. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, baby.”
He buried his face in the crook of Dylan’s neck and held him, lips pressed to the bond mark, trying not to cry again. Trying not to hate himself for how far he had let instinct drag them.
Dylan stirred slowly, consciousness dragging him from a soft, foggy place where nothing hurt. Only warmth. A deep ache threaded through his limbs but it didn’t feel sharp. He tried to move, just slightly and a soft gasp escaped his throat.
Gentle hands were already there.
“Shh, shh...it’s okay, I have got you,” Jun whispered.
Dylan’s lashes fluttered. Through the blur, he saw Jun sitting beside him on the edge of the bed, shirtless, towel in hand, carefully wiping between Dylan’s thighs with a damp cloth. His movements were slow, shaking slightly. The sheets beneath Dylan were damp, cleansed already but Jun hadn’t stopped. Hadn’t moved far.
He was still cleaning him. Caring for him. Crying.
Dylan blinked again and the image became clear. Jun’s eyes red-rimmed, cheeks soaked, breath catching every few seconds as he wiped softly at the inside of Dylan’s leg. His bottom lip trembled. His hands never stopped.
“...Jun?” Dylan’s voice was dry, a rasp.
Jun startled slightly then looked up.
Their eyes met.
And Jun broke.
He dropped the towel and leaned in immediately, hands cupping Dylan’s face, kissing his forehead, cheeks, brow “You are awake... you are awake” he whispered, voice thick with relief. “I thought ..I hurt you. I know I hurt you.”
Dylan’s brows pinched, confused but his fingers found Jun’s wrist weakly and held.
“I couldn’t stop. I couldn’t, Dylan.” Jun’s voice cracked, another sob escaping. “You..your body was still asking, still letting me, and I... I kept going even when you were limp.”
Dylan shook his head weakly. “I wasn’t scared.”
Jun blinked, stunned.
Dylan’s voice was no more than a whisper but it was honest. Honest and soft. “I knew you would come back to me.”
Jun stared at him like he couldn’t breathe.
“I waited for you” Dylan said, tears of his own now gathering, “even when I couldn’t speak.”
And Jun collapsed forward again, hugging him, pulling him into his arms so carefully. “I’m so sorry” he whispered. “I swear, I will never lose myself like that again.”
“You will” Dylan murmured “You are an alpha. You will rut. It will hurt. But I trust you.”
Jun kissed Dylan’s temple again, gently brushing his hair back.
“Can I clean you up more?” Jun asked after a moment, voice barely holding steady. “Warm cloth. Or maybe a bath?”
Dylan nodded, voice faint. “Yeah.”
He rose from the bed like he was holding something fragile in his hands. Because he was. Dylan watched him, chest aching, as his alpha prepared the bath for them, returning a few minutes later, towel wrapped at his waist, arms open.
And as Jun scooped him up, carrying him, Dylan melted into him, pain and all.
When they were back to the bed, Jun made sure Dylan ate decent amount of warm food. His rut came down but the feeling remained, his body felt awfully protective toward him omega. Dylan didn’t argue much.
Jun reached for phone to leave a text in group chat that they made it alive. Jun knitted his brows seeing tons of notification flooding his phone. But he went to the group chat first. Before he could type properly his phone rang.
Pepper.
“Per?” he answered softly.
“Jun” Pepper’s voice came fast and tight, “Don’t go online. Not a single platform. Don’t check anything.”
Jun blinked. “Wait...what? Why? What’s happening?” Pepper exhaled heavily. “Just trust me. I will explain later. Do not open anything. Stay locked in, okay? Stay with Dylan.”
A chill began creeping into Jun’s spine. “Is this… about us?” There was silence on the line. Then “I don’t know. P’Tae called. He didn’t want to bother you told me to tell you. He said he will let us later.”
Jun’s jaw clenched. “Something about me and Dylan?”
"I don’t know Jun, Don’t let Dylan go online either. I will be there tomorrow. For now....just keep the two of you safe. Alright?”
Jun’s grip tightened on the phone. “Per, if someone hurt him...”
“No one can Jun,” Pepper cut in firmly. “And we don't know yet. I’m handling the rest.”
“…Alright” he said quietly.
“Good” Pepper said. “I will call again.”
The line ended.
Jun stared at the screen for a few seconds more, heart pounding. Then he set the phone facedown. Dylan looked with sleepy eyes. “Everything okay?”
Jun slipped back in behind him and pulled him close.
“Everything’s fine” Jun murmured, kissing the crown of his head.
He wouldn’t let the outside world reach them. Not yet. Not while his omega still needed his arms around him.
On screen partner of Actor/Idol ‘Jun’ of MARS, - ‘Gam’ seen in a hotel of Bali with Model ‘Baifern’ being intimate.
“WTF IS THIS REAL???”
“Oh no, what will happen to Jun?”
“Jun be strong.”
“My JunGam. How could she do that?” ☹️
“Just because she has an onscreen partner doesn’t mean she can’t have actual partner.”
“Stop tagging Jun here. He must be sad right now.” 😭
“Saw Gam and Fern together before. Didn’t know they are really something. So happy for my girl”
“That’s mean JunDylan can be real now”
“Why Dylan being pulled here?” 😃
“I only believe in Jun and Gam.”
“Let them live. They are also human”
Notes:
writing fan wars parts maybe I enjoyed the post.
Chapter 5: what we are
Summary:
Jun and Dylan facing the fanwar but they are no longer in Oner. Here they can be a family and dream of creating something their own.
Everyone growing up, Jun and Dylan have everything planned but thing happened little faster than planned.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Jun was still sitting on the edge of the bed when the knock came, shoulders tense and eyes flicking toward Dylan’s sleeping form. His omega was curled on his side, face tucked into the pillow, body spent and marked. Jun’s rut-scent was still in the air.
Pepper was the one at the door, Nano peeking from behind him like he wasn’t sure if he should even be here. Jun’s eyes immediately narrowed. His alpha instincts were still wound too tight.
Pepper clearly read it, he didn’t step forward. “I could not send Nano alone in there” he said bluntly, blocking the younger omega with an arm. “You are still in rut gaze. I’m not risking him.”
Jun’s brows furrowed. “You think I would...”
“I know you wouldn’t mean to” Pepper cut in. “But your scent is still loaded, your head is not clear and if an alpha walks in, you will go feral. Even me. So, I can’t come alone and can’t send Nano alone”
It stung a little, because they were friends but Jun knew Pepper was right. His pulse was too fast. His eyes kept tracking every move Pepper made and the faintest trace of Nano’s sweet omega scent in the hallway.
Jun lets them in. Nano wanted to run and meet Dylan. But he read the room and didn’t make the move.
Pepper set on the couch with Nano, voice lowering. “This isn’t about you or Dylan. It's Gam and her girlfriend, Fern. She was seen at a hotel of Bali. Paparazzi shots. Some reporter tipped it off this morning.”
Jun’s frown deepened. “And?”
Pepper’s mouth pressed in a line. “And fans going feral about poor Jun, evil Gam”
Jun’s head snapped toward him. “What?”
“Gam is already in damage control but Fern’s company not cooparating. Our agency trying to get ahead of it, so they told you to stay offline, right?”
Jun remembered the call, Per’s unusually sharp tone telling him to lock in, don’t post, don’t engage. At the time, Jun had been too focused on Dylan, on keeping him safe, comfortable to think about it. Now the edges of the situation were becoming clear.
Pepper glanced toward the bed, voice softening. “You have got your omega to protect right now. Let them handle the mess. Just… don’t go to your phones right now.”
Jun’s jaw flexed, his rut might still have claws in him but every part of him knew his priority wasn’t Bali rumors it was the exhausted omega sleeping.
Jun sat at the edge of the bed, one arm stretched protectively around Dylan’s waist, thumb brushing absent circles on the omega’s hip as if the repetitive motion could keep him. Dylan had dozed off again, breaths slow and even but Jun’s eyes kept darting to the closed bedroom door every time footsteps passed outside.
When Tae’s name flashed on his phone, Jun hesitated before answering, keeping his voice low. “Yeah?”
“Meeting. P’Mint is here too. We need to talk now” Tae said fast
Jun eased Dylan back against the pillows, tucking the blanket to his chin before stepping into the living room. Pepper and Nano were still there but both kept their distance. Pepper’s sharp gaze didn’t miss how Jun’s posture screamed stay away from my omega .
Director Mint was seated on the couch, tablet in hand. “Jun” he began without any greetings, “we have got a situation. Gam and Fern were spotted together at a hotel in Bali. Reporters have already got pictures. It’s going to break soon.”
Jun frowned. “So?”
“So” Tae cut in, “if Gam and Fern go public and then later you and Dylan come out, fans are going to think we hid both relationships on purpose, mismanagement, manipulation, all that. The backlash will hit hard .”
Mint leaned forward. “Our best move is to get ahead of it. Confirm your relationship with Dylan now. That way, when Gam and Fern go public, it’s all framed as the company respecting its artists’ happiness. No one can accuse us of lying.”
Jun’s jaw tensed. “You are saying to use me and Dylan to cover their mess?”
“It’s not just about them” Mint said firmly. “It’s about protecting the image of the series, the company and all of you. If Gam’s romance and your romance are both out in the open, fans will focus on how you are living honestly. The Jun-Gam pairing for the show will be seen as professional acting, no one will question it.”
Pepper’s voice was low but steady. “And if you don’t ? You will be dealing with rumors, fan wars and people trying to dig into Dylan’s life. That’s a bigger danger right now.”
Jun glanced back toward the bedroom door, the thought of Dylan’s name being thrown around online tightening his chest.
Jun’s gaze stayed locked on the bedroom door as if he could see through it, see Dylan curled up in the sheets he had warmed with his own heat just hours ago. The idea of Dylan’s name trending, strangers dissecting his expression in photos, twisting every smile and glance, Jun’s stomach turned.
Mint’s voice was calm but insistent. “I know you want to protect him, Jun. That’s exactly why we should do this now. If we control the narrative, no one else gets to spin it.”
Jun’s hands curled into fists. “He is not ready for this,” he said tightly. “We just... Can’t it wait”
“You think they will wait until he is ready?” Tae’s tone was clipped, almost apologetic. “They won’t. If GamFern hits, you have got hours before they start poking at you. And when they do, they will drag Dylan into it without mercy. As you both already have rumours”
Pepper shifted in his seat. “Jun… as much as I hate saying this, it’s the lesser evil. If you are in public, you can shield him openly. No one will just sit there and make theories or double it later.”
Jun exhaled sharply through his nose, a low growl humming in his chest before he caught himself. “Fine” he muttered, but his voice shook with restrained instinct. “But I need to talk to him”
Mint tilted her head. “Okay. But we can’t wait”
Jun pushed away from the table, already moving back toward the bedroom. He shut the door behind him quietly. Dylan stirred, eyes half-lidded and hazy, sensing Jun’s tension before he spoke. “What happened?”
Jun sat beside him, brushing damp hair from his forehead. “We are going public,” he murmured, softer now. “
Dylan blinked slowly, confusion knitting his brows "Jun... it’s not a time we... how? When?” He sits up quickly.
“Hey, it’s okay, it’s that things happened” Jun collected him before Dylan could farther into his thoughts.
By the time Jun explained the situation, Dylan could only hum, still dazed. Jun brushed the backs of his fingers over Dylan’s cheek, feeling the warmth there. “Nothing you need to worry about, baby” he said, voice low and careful, as if afraid to break the harmony between them.
Dylan made a faint questioning sound, still too dazed to push for answers. Jun leaned down, lips brushing his temple. “I will take care of it” Jun whispered into his hair. “You don’t have to look at a single comment, not a single headline. Just stay here, stay warm, stay mine.”
Dylan let out a tiny hum, the sound melting into Jun’s chest as he curled in closer. Jun smoothed his hand down Dylan’s back, keeping the rhythm slow and steady, as if each stroke was a promise.
“The agency representing MARS has officially confirmed that Jun and Dylan are in a relationship. The announcement follows months of speculation from fans who noticed the pair’s close interactions both on and off stage.” - WE entertainment.
Agency Statement:
After careful consideration, we confirm that our artists Jun and Dylan are in a committed relationship.
They have been dating privately for some time, supporting each other both personally and professionally.
We ask fans and media to respect their privacy and continue supporting them as individuals and as members of MARS.
The buzz from the phone is getting higher. Jun ignored it at first, focused on the way Dylan’s cheek rested against his chest, lips parted.
Another ping. Then, another different tones, different apps.
Jun reached over and caught Dylan’s wrist before he could move. “Don’t” he murmured, voice still low and rough from his rut. “Stay here.”
Dylan blinked slowly “Jun…?”
Jun leaned in, pressing a kiss to his temple. “They know” he said simply, fingers brushing over Dylan’s hip possessively. “The company dropped it just now. We are public.”
Dylan’s brows knit together, still hazy. “Oh… that’s …”
The pings kept coming, friends, colleagues, fan accounts. The outside world was clawing at the edge of their little cocoon.
Jun tilted Dylan’s chin up so their eyes met. “Let them talk” he whispered. “They can post, scream, argue, whatever they want. You are mine. That’s all that matters.”
Dylan’s lips curved into the smallest, sleepiest smile, his eyes soft with that unguarded warmth Jun craved. “I already was… long before they knew.”
Jun kissed him for that, deep and lingering, until Dylan sighed into it and went limp again in his arms.
Somewhere on the floor, the phone kept buzzing but in the nest, Jun tightened his hold around his omega and let the rest of the world burn.
By midday, the hashtags had multiplied #JunDylan , #MarsCouple and even an overly dramatic #MarsScandal sitting in trending lists across multiple platforms. Fan edits, fancams, grainy rehearsal photos, they were everywhere.
Jun scrolled once, twice, then tossed his phone to the far end of the bed, where it landed with a dull thump. Dylan, half-buried in the blankets, peeked out at him through heavy-lidded eyes.
“Bad?” Dylan asked, his voice hoarse and quiet.
Jun shook his head, settling back down beside him. “Loud” he admitted, brushing a strand of hair from Dylan’s face. “But it’s just noise. None of them are here.”
Dylan’s lips pressed together like he was debating whether to ask more but Jun didn’t give him the chance. He slid an arm under Dylan and pulled him flush against his chest, nuzzling the crown of his head.
“You don’t have to look” Jun murmured against his hair. “Don’t read anything, don’t think about it. Just… stay here.”
“They are gonna keep talking, aren’t they?” Dylan mumbled.
“Let them” Jun replied, low and firm. “They can shout themselves hoarse for all I care. My only job right now is keeping you warm and fed.”
That earned him the smallest huff of a laugh from Dylan, who tucked his face into Jun’s neck. “You are ridiculous.”
Jun smiled into Dylan’s hair but his hold didn’t loosen.
By the night Dylan’s phone wouldn’t stop buzzing on the nightstand. Notifications rolled in so quickly that the lock screen barely had time to fade before lighting up again.
Jun reached over and flipped it face-down without even glancing. “Not now.”
But Dylan had already caught glimpses, fan edits pairing their sweetest stage moments, slow-motion clips of Jun looking at him like the rest of the room didn’t exist. Tweets scrolling by in hearts
“THEY LOOK SO HAPPY. I’M CRYING.”
“JunDylan truthers… we won.”
“It’s always been obvious but now it’s official 💕”
“Dylan’s been soft for Jun forever and Jun’s been feral for Dylan, case closed.”
“Told yll, all these fightings were just foreplay”
“Chat I witnessed JunDylan being couple. My life is worth”
“Never su/cide”
“Suddenly, the sky seems brighter, grasses are greener. My life has never been better”
Well not all comments on news were positive, some showed genuine concern but some were mean beyond possible. Jun kissed on top of Dylan head while serving the food for night “They can have their fun out there” he murmured against Dylan’s hair. “We stay right here.”
Dylan made a small sound, somewhere between a laugh and a sigh.
Pepper: Well, well, well. Look who finally made it official. Took you long enough.
Thame: Congrats. And please, for the love of God, don’t trend for the wrong reason by tomorrow.
Nano: I KNEW IT. No one believed me when I used to doubt them. Pay up, P’per.
Pepper: We didn’t bet, Nano.
Nano: We should have.
Thame: Also, Jun, keep Dylan OFF social media. Some comments are nasty. I have
already blocked a few accounts.
Po: Already told him.
Pepper: You in bed?
Nano: Of course they are. Look at Dylan’s hair in that photo.
Thame: ...that is NOT how you talk in the group chat.
Jun: We are fine. Don’t worry.
Pepper: That sounds like “I’m not fine but I don’t want to talk about it” energy.
Nano: If Dylan cries, tell him I will fight anyone.
Po: Including fans?
Nano: EVERYONE.
Pepper: Guess what? Dylan now has his alpha to protect him in public.
Nano: As much as I like the idea, idk why it sounds so cringy.
Dylan: Shut up.
[OFFICIAL STATEMENT]
“After much speculation, we would like to confirm that MARS members Jun and Dylan are in a committed relationship.
Their personal lives remain their own but we fully support their happiness and ask that fans respect their privacy during this time.
MARS will continue all scheduled activities without interruption.”
The screenshot landed in the group chat instantly.
Nano: They DID it.
Pepper: “Committed relationship” sounds so grown-up for you two.
Thame: Good choice of wording. Leaves no room for any twist.
Po: Okay, I get those #JunDylanOfficial. And #MarsCouple. And…what is #JunAlpha 😶
Nano: …#JunAlpha??
Pepper: Do NOT click it.
Nano:......
Pepper: DO NOT.
“So… same hoodie or do we believe in magical duplication??”
@Junwoof
“nah, that’s a boyfriend hoodie. I can smell.”
@kittyLyn
“ORRR, they got matching hoodies....”
@PERismybestie
“Every theory is getting worse btw”
@nanosFit
“someone explain why Jun’s laugh changes when Dylan’s around”
@marseyes
“it’s softer. more… boyfriend coded.”
@theoryofjundylan
“Jun really said ‘favourite person’ AND posted Dylan’s hand on his thigh??? @marsGAY
“they aren’t even hiding anymore I fear”
@deluluforlife
“roommate. ROOMMATE. do they share rent or do they share a nest???”
@Thamekisspo
“sharing rent = sharing bed, your honor”
@mars_kisser
“New fans will never know the struggle we used to have”
@Nanoisagenius
The Next day, Jun and Dylan went back to the group house. Nano didn’t stop giggling and poking Dylan, Thame demanded Jun to treat them as going public. They didn’t just tease, they helped in many ways too. As a family supposed to be.
Nano knocked on the door and walked in smiling widely. Dylan was scribbling in his notebook, didn’t bother to look up.
“Brought you this, drink up.” Nano offered Dylan a glass full of some yellowish drink.
“What is that?” Dylan scrunched his nose.
“It’s good for you, omega. My grandmother told me the recipe.” He whispered the next which he shouldn’t as only he and Dylan were in the room “It’s good for strength. You are just out from the rut already working hard” He pouts sitting on the bed.
“I have to work Nano. I am no house omega to sit pretty and wait for their mate” He takes the glass “Is that safe?” he questioned.
“Come on P’Dylan, it’s really good for your body. At least drink for a week. I will make it for you.” Nano huffs lying on the bed. “Also P’Jun wouldn’t mind the ‘house omega’ concept” he beamed.
Dylan shakes his head but ends up drinking even though it had a weird taste. “Now, tell me what it is?”
“Huh?”
“What is it? You wanna ask me something. But keep holding back” Dylan now fully turned toward Nano.
Finally, he flipped his phone and said, “So… now that P’Jun’s rut is over…” He hesitated, tilting his head. “Are you… um… ready for the whole pup thing?”
Dylan blinked, his mind stuttering. “The what thing?”
Nano’s lips twitched, like he regretted bringing it up but couldn’t back out now. “Well… he didn’t mention it during the rut?”
The heat rose instantly to Dylan’s cheeks. He rubbed the back of his neck, eyes darting toward the closed door. “Yeah, but… that was rut talk. He wasn’t exactly......” He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “I’m not ready, Nano. Not right now. It’s… a lot. That’s not just… you don’t just...”
Nano’s face softened, a little guilty. “I am sorry for questioning like that, Phi. P’Per told me not to. I just thought maybe you guys had talked about it before.”
Dylan looked down at his hands, thumbs fidgeting against each other. He is not mad at Nano for asking this. It’s very common for him to be curious. It’s just between all those things, Dylan didn’t think of it. “We haven’t. Not seriously. Jun… he has been all about marking and keeping me close and yeah, it’s nice, it’s...” He broke off, lips pressing tight before continuing, softer, “but bringing a pup into this? That’s… forever. It changes everything. And we are still… figuring us out, you know?”
Nano nodded faster.
There was a quiet knock before Jun eased into the room. His hair was messy from rubbing off, scent back to its usual warm sweetness instead of that suffocating rut-rich pull. He glanced between them, then closed the door behind him. “Figuring us out about what?”
Nano gave Dylan a meaningful look and hopped off the bed. “I will, uh… check on Thame.” And he was gone, quick as a fox.
Jun came closer, crouching in front of Dylan so they were eye level. “What is going on, baby?”
“Nano said something.”
Jun raised an eyebrow. “Nano says a lot of things.”
“This one was about…” Dylan’s gaze flicked to the side, as if the walls were going to judge him. “…about a pup.”
The shirt in Jun’s hands stilled. His expression softened, slow and careful. “Oh.”
“Yeah. Oh. ” Dylan dragged a hand through his hair, pacing toward the dresser and back. “You… mentioned it. During rut. More than once. And I didn’t... I didn’t stop you or say anything cause, you know, I was...” He waved vaguely, flushing. “...not exactly thinking straight. But now I’m thinking. And I’m not... I’m not ready for that right now, Jun. It’s...” His voice cracked slightly, frustration bleeding through. “It’s a lot. It’s huge. ”
Jun’s shoulders eased. He crossed the space between them, slow, giving Dylan room to move away if he needed. “Hey.”
Dylan met his eyes. “I know” Jun said gently. “I’m not saying we have to do it now. Or soon. I just… in the rut, my brain goes to future stuff, family stuff. It’s instinct. Doesn’t mean I’m blind to reality.” He reached up, brushing his thumb along Dylan’s jaw. “You are more important to me than any hypothetical pup.”
Something in Dylan’s chest loosened but the tension didn’t vanish completely. “I just… the way you said it, what if you were already planning it? I don’t wanna keep it hanging and create distance between us”
Jun gave a quiet laugh, shaking his head. “You did great. But if...when we ever get to that point, I want us to be ready. Both of us. That’s why… maybe we should see a doctor together. Talk about prevention. Birth control options that work for you. No pressure, no rushing.”
Dylan exhaled slowly, his voice dropping to a low murmur. “…That would help. Just knowing we are not gonna… slip into something I can’t handle yet.”
Jun’s hand slid to the back of Dylan’s neck, warm and steady. “You won’t have to handle it alone. And you get to say when you are ready. Not me. Not instinct. You.”
Dylan swallowed hard, and for the first time all day, he felt like he could breathe. “…Okay. Doctor visit. And thanks for getting it. Could have been weird.”
Jun smirked faintly, pulling him into a loose hug. “We are plenty weird already. This is just the easy part. You are more important to me than anything, more than instincts, more than what my wolf wants. If you are not ready, we wait. Simple as that.”
Dylan huffed a laugh against his shoulder, letting himself sink into the embrace. And since Nano’s comment, the idea of “someday” didn’t feel like a weight pressing on his chest, just a quiet, far-off thing they could walk toward when both of them were ready.
The clinic waiting room was quiet except for the soft murmur of a TV playing a health documentary no one really paid attention to. Dylan sat stiffly on the cushioned chair, fingers fidgeting with the hem of his sleeve, while Jun rested one hand lightly on his knee as a quiet reminder that he wasn’t alone.
Dylan’s stomach twisted into knots, the anticipation pressing heavier than any physical discomfort he had known. This wasn’t like rehearsals or performances where he could hide behind a role or a mask. This was real. Personal. Vulnerable.
When the nurse finally called his name, Jun squeezed his hand reassuringly. “Ready?”
Dylan nodded, voice barely above a whisper. “Yeah.”
Inside the examination room, Dr. Wan greeted them with a warm smile that eased some of the tension. “Hello, Dylan, Jun. It’s good to see you both today.”
Jun gave a short nod, his alpha presence quiet but steady beside Dylan.
Dr. Wan glanced briefly at their file, then met Dylan’s eyes. “So, Dylan, I understand you are here to discuss birth control options. Is that right?”
Dylan swallowed and nodded, cheeks flushing. “Yes, doctor.”
Dr. Wan continued gently, “That’s a very responsible and mature decision. There are several options we can consider, depending on your comfort level, lifestyle and any health concerns you might have.”
Jun’s hand found Dylan’s again, giving it a supportive squeeze.
The doctor laid out a few possibilities: hormonal pills tailored for omegas, implants for long-term prevention, barrier methods and non-hormonal alternatives. She explained the pros and cons, side effects, and the importance of consistency with some methods.
Dylan listened intently, occasionally stealing glances at Jun, who nodded thoughtfully.
After the explanation, Dr. Wan leaned forward slightly. “It’s also important to consider your emotional well-being during this process. Hormonal changes can affect mood and stress levels. Make sure you and your partner in same page”
“We are” Dylan nodded.
Jun smiled softly. “I’m here for everything, the good days and the tough ones.”
Dylan’s throat tightened, eyes glossy but grateful. “Thank you.”
They talked more about scheduling follow-ups and how to monitor any side effects. Dylan asked questions about discreet packaging and how to handle privacy concerns and the doctor addressed them with kindness and understanding.
When the appointment wrapped up, Jun helped Dylan gather his things. Jun pulled Dylan into a gentle embrace. “See? Not so scary.”
Dylan let himself lean into that comfort, still processing but feeling less alone. “Yeah. I think… I think this is a good start.”
Jun kissed the top of Dylan’s head. “One step at a time, baby. Always.”
The air outside the clinic was crisp, carrying a faint hint of blooming jasmine from a nearby garden. Dylan adjusted the strap of his bag, the weight of the day settling over him in a new way not heavy, exactly.
Jun fell into step beside him. Their hands brushed briefly before Jun’s fingers curled around Dylan’s palm, warm and grounding.
“Feels different now, huh?” Jun said softly, voice low enough that only Dylan could hear.
Dylan glanced up, eyes meeting Jun’s with a mixture of vulnerability and something like hope. “Yeah. Like we have crossed a line, not a bad one but one that means things are real in a way they weren’t before.”
Jun nodded, squeezing his hand gently. “We are building something that lasts. Not just the good parts, the messy, complicated stuff too.”
They walked in comfortable silence for a few steps before Dylan spoke again. “I was scared before. That this was all moving too fast, or that I had lose myself in it.”
Jun stopped, turning to face him fully. “You won’t lose yourself. You are not alone in this. And we go at your pace, every step.”
Dylan exhaled, a breath he hadn’t realized he had been holding. “I want to believe that. More than anything.”
Jun’s smile was soft, the kind that reached his eyes and settled there. “You don’t have to just believe it. You will feel it. When you are ready, when we are ready.”
Dylan leaned into Jun’s side, their steps slowing as the city’s hum faded around them. “Thank you Jun”
Jun rested his head gently against Dylan’s, voice a quiet promise. “Always. No matter what comes next.”
Time slipped eventually, weaving new patterns into Jun and Dylan’s lives.
The fans, once swirling in a storm of speculation and shipping chaos, gradually softened into quiet acceptance. Social media buzzed less with frantic theories and more with genuine support. Clips of Jun and Dylan laughing together, stolen moments during rehearsals and carefully shared photos painted a picture of a real bond.
Meanwhile, Jun’s new series with Gam premiered with a bang. The show’s gripping storyline and sizzling on-screen chemistry caught fire among viewers, earning praise across platforms. Despite the swirling rumors about Gam and her girlfriend Fern, the audience embraced Jun’s performance with enthusiasm, celebrating his growth as an actor.
Jun and Dylan watched the ratings climb and fan comments flood in, sometimes hand in hand, other times curled up in their shared nest quiet anchors in the storm of their rising fame.
Jun’s presence on set was sharp and focused, yet there was a new warmth to his eyes when Dylan was near, a silent promise they shared every day beyond the cameras.
Dylan, for his part, found comfort in the rhythm of their life, a balancing act of private moments and public smiles, always by the unspoken trust between them.
Though challenges still whispered on the edges of their world, together, they moved forward, stronger, steadier, ready for whatever came next.
It was a late afternoon shoot, golden hour washing over the outdoor cafe set. Jun sat across from Gam in a button-up, his character mid-confession about a long-kept secret. Cameras rolled, the crew hushed and the world narrowed to his steady voice and Gam’s poised expression.
“Cut. Perfect.” the director called, satisfaction clear in his tone.
Gam exhaled, smiling as she reached for her water bottle. “Your eyes always make scenes like that hit harder” she teased, nudging Jun’s arm.
Jun laughed but his gaze flicked toward the far edge of the set, Dylan was there, hood up, leaning casually against a railing, scrolling through his phone but listening. It’s one of those days where Dylan decided to come out of the corner of his room, ditched his headphones and secretly padded to Jun’s set.
The rest of the shoot passed in a blur of retakes and wardrobe adjustments. When the director finally wrapped for the day, Jun slipped out of the spotlight and made his way to Dylan.
“Hey” Jun murmured, his voice softer now, as if the cameras had stolen some of his energy.
Dylan looked up, one brow raised. “You looked good.”
Jun smirked. “You mean my acting or my shirt?”
“Both” Dylan said but there was an undertone.
They walked back toward the van together, steps in sync. Gam waved them off, her own ride waiting. The evening air was cooler, carrying a faint scent of jasmine from somewhere nearby.
Jun was gone for a second but came running “Dylan, show me your hands”
Dylan does. Jun pours a few jasmines he picked from the tree near the stop. Dylan is not those guys who wait for flowers at the end of the day and Jun knows it. But sometimes, Jun surprises him in small way. These actions of Jun, make him want them more.
“They smell nice” Jun murmurs sliding one behind Dylan’s ear. Or tried. Later he placed one on the division of Dylan’s hair. “You are pretty”Jun smiled giving his the puppy-est smile.
Dylan’s cheeks were burning. “Let...Let’s go” Dylan puts them in his pocket walking faster.
Jun nodded and walked behind him “Filming’s intense lately” he admitted. “But it’s… easier, knowing you are there.”
Dylan didn’t reply right away, just let their shoulders brush as they walked. “Yeah” he said finally. “I get it.”
Back at the dorm, the faint hum of the city bled through the closed windows. Jun dropped his bag by the door and toed off his shoes, rolling his shoulders with a low sigh. Dylan followed, shutting the door with the kind of quiet care that said he understood Jun’s tiredness without needing to be told.
“Long day” Dylan said, pulling his hoodie over his head and tossing it aside.
Jun just nodded, stepping closer until his forehead found Dylan’s shoulder. “Feels like I have been talking for hours without saying anything real” he murmured. His voice was muffled against the soft cotton of Dylan’s T-shirt.
Dylan’s hand came up, threading into Jun’s hair and slowly combing through the strands with lazy, grounding strokes. “Then don’t talk” he said quietly. “Just breathe for a bit.”
They moved toward the couch without breaking that small point of contact. Jun sank down, tugging Dylan with him until Dylan was lying back and Jun was sprawled across him, cheek resting over his chest. The rhythmic thump of Dylan’s heartbeat was steady, slow, a quiet anchor after the endless noise of the set.
Jun’s fingers curled into the hem of Dylan’s shirt, holding on like the fabric was the only thing keeping him from unravelling. “I hate that I can’t always tell if I’m acting for the cameras or for… me” he admitted softly, almost like confessing a secret.
“You are not acting now” Dylan replied, thumb brushing along Jun’s temple. “This is just you. And me.”
That simple reassurance loosened something tight in Jun’s chest. He let out a shaky breath and closed his eyes, letting the smell of Dylan’s skin, faintly warm, with a trace of soap, pulls him further away from the stress.
Dylan didn’t fill the silence with words. He just held him, fingers stroking the back of Jun’s neck in slow, thoughtless patterns. Occasionally, he would shift to press a kiss into Jun’s hairline, each one unhurried, as if he had all the time in the world.
“Stay here a while” Dylan said after a while, voice almost drowsy.
Jun hummed in agreement, not moving. The weight of Dylan’s arms, the warmth of his body, it all blurred together until the only thing Jun could feel was safe. Safe and wanted, in a way no director’s praise or audience applause could match.
“Sometimes I don’t know how to keep enough for myself. It’s like… if I don’t give it, people will stop wanting me.” Jun murmured softly, as he is afraid to name it.
“They are not me” Dylan said simply. “I don’t want you because of what you give. I want you because you are...” He stopped. “Because you are you.”
Something in Jun’s chest cracked open at that. The kind of hurt that wasn’t really pain, more like a deep ache from being seen too clearly. His hands slid to Dylan’s waist, gripping like he was afraid Dylan might vanish.
“I was scared” Jun admitted in a whisper. “When the fans started… accepting it. Us. Like it’s real now. And real means it can get taken away.”
Dylan’s hand came to the back of his neck, warm and firm. “Then we make it harder to take away. Not by hiding but by making it so solid that no rumor, no role, no camera can shake it.”
Jun let out a slow breath, the corner of his mouth twitching upward. “Solid, huh?”
“Solid” Dylan repeated, leaning in to kiss him, low, deep, and unhurried, the kind of kiss that made the room fall away.
When they finally broke apart, Jun was breathing a little faster, his forehead still resting against Dylan’s. “If we are doing this solid thing” he murmured, “you are stuck with me for a long time.”
Dylan gave a small huff of a laugh, kissing him again briefly. “Good. That’s exactly the plan.”
The venue was already buzzing by the time Jun slipped into his seat, the low hum of conversation and the pulsing bass from the soundcheck wrapping around him like an electric current, the low rumble of the crowd’s anticipation vibrating through the seats. Jun had come in quietly, a cap low over his face, not wanting to draw attention from Dylan’s moment. He found a seat close enough to see the stage clearly but far enough to melt into the audience.
He had been proud when Dylan told him about the guest performance offer proud but not surprised. His omega had always been magnetic on stage, all sharp lines and biting precision when he rapped, the kind of charisma that didn’t ask for attention, it demanded it.
Still, Jun thought he was prepared. He thought he knew what to expect.
Jun had seen Dylan perform hundreds of times on tour, in practice rooms, in casual jams back at the dorm but nothing prepared him for this . The moment Dylan walked out, the audience screamed and Jun actually forgot to breathe for a few seconds.
The lights dimmed, the intro beat rolled in and then Dylan stepped out under the spotlights Jun lost it. His omega wasn’t dressed in their usual casual comfort, no, tonight Dylan wore dressed in a black, sleeveless tailored corset cut croptop vest that clung to his torso, catching the light on the defined lines of his arms. cut enough to show the sharpness of his waist, oversized pants defined the top, the faint lines making every move dangerous. His hair was styled in a wave that framed his face in a way that felt too intimate for thousands of strangers to be watching. His eyes carried that focused, almost dangerous glint Jun had only ever seen when Dylan was in full performer mode.
Jun’s jaw went slack. He couldn’t even pretend to hide it.
Then Dylan smirked. Not his usual quiet smile, but that deliberate, teasing curl of lips, the kind that Jun knew meant he was enjoying every second of the stage. The kind that made Jun feel like the only person Dylan was looking at, even if he was winking at the camera.
Dylan’s first verse came in smooth, voice steady but biting, and the way he moved precise, intentional, the sway of his hips and the way his free hand cut through the air made the crowd scream. Jun could feel the vibrations of it under his feet but all he could really feel was the thrum in his chest, the rush of that’s mine.
When Dylan hit the hook, stepping closer to the other idol on stage for their coordinated move, Jun’s breath caught. His omega looked confident, untouchable, free . The spotlight kissed the sweat beading at his temple, catching on the curve of his throat where Jun’s scent was faint but there, hidden under the stage cologne. Jun’s fingers curled tight on his knees.
Dylan moved like the music had taken root in his bones, sharp, fluid, each motion controlled but dripping with confidence. His voice came in deep and smooth, wrapping around the crowd like velvet. Jun’s jaw actually went slack, he could feel it, the way his mouth was just open , watching like some rookie fanboy seeing his bias for the first time.
He was dangerous like this, Jun knew it. Not the soft, curled-up omega who nested with him in the mornings, not the quiet Dylan who tucked himself into Jun’s side on the couch. This Dylan was fire and precision, something to be watched from a distance and still not fully understood.
He didn’t even realize he was leaning forward until someone behind him cleared their throat. Jun’s pulse was pounding so hard he could barely keep his composure. Every flick of Dylan’s hips, every precise step, every note, Jun felt it like a direct pull on his senses. The pheromones in the air weren’t even strong from here but Jun swore he could imagine Dylan’s scent under the stage lights.
Jun’s mouth stayed parted through the bridge, eyes fixed on the way Dylan’s body moved with the beat, sharp, fluid, alive. When the final note hit and Dylan held that last pose, chest rising and falling and biting the lace which came along in the end, Jun finally remembered to swallow.
He didn’t cheer right away. He couldn’t. He was too busy holding himself still, fighting the urge to get up and scent Dylan until the entire venue knew exactly who he belonged to.
The worst part? Jun knew Dylan would come off stage and smile like nothing happened, while Jun was still reeling, utterly undone.
Backstage was a mess of cables, crew voices and leftover adrenaline from the performance but Jun barely registered any of it. He moved on autopilot, cutting through the crowd with one single focus.
The dressing room door was cracked open. Light spilt out, warm and soft compared to the harsh glow of the corridor. Jun didn’t knock, just pushed the door wider and stepped inside.
Dylan stood with his back to him, halfway out of his stage fit. The sleek black fabric was folded over his forearm, leaving his shoulders bare with the faint line of sweat down his spine. Jun’s throat tightened at the sight, his pulse stuttering.
Then Dylan reached for something draped over a chair, a plain grey hoodie. Oversized, soft-looking, the kind of thing you wore at home when the world wasn’t watching.
Jun swore under his breath. The croptop had bad enough, all sharp lines and muscle but the hoodie was worse in its own way. It would swallow Dylan whole, hiding every inch that had just been on display under those blinding lights. The casual domesticity of it punched straight through Jun’s chest.
“Hey” Dylan said without looking up, his voice lower now, relaxed. He pulled the hoodie over his head, hair mussing and sticking as the fabric settled around him. The hem fell long over his hips, sleeves too big so he had to push them back with lazy, post-performance movements.
Jun didn’t answer right away. He was still staring, still caught between the image of Dylan under the spotlight and this Dylan, soft-edged and his .
When Dylan finally turned, Jun was already crossing the room. His hand caught Dylan’s wrist before the omega could push the second sleeve up, fingers curling tight enough to make Dylan blink in surprise.
“Jun......?”
Jun didn’t let him finish. He stepped in close, crowding Dylan back against the edge of the table, breathing in deep. The hoodie was warm from Dylan’s skin but beneath it, the faint trace of stage cologne lingered, masking Jun’s scent. That made something primal in his chest clench hard.
Without thinking, Jun bent his head and pressed his face into the curve of Dylan’s neck, exhaling slow. His scent rolled out instinctively, deep and steady, filling the space between them until he could feel Dylan’s shoulders loosen under his grip.
Jun murmured, voice rough against his skin. “out there, watching you...” He broke off, inhaling again, leaving his mark in the quietest way possible. “You are mine. Even when you are on stage, even when they are all screaming for you. Mine. ”
Dylan’s breath hitched, the faintest tremor running through him. His hands came up not to push Jun away but to curl into the back of his shirt.
Jun stayed there for a moment longer, letting his scent sink in until it drowned out every trace of the night, every hint of anyone else’s eyes on him.
Only when Dylan’s breathing matched his did Jun pull back slightly, eyes dark and still heavy with the possessiveness that hadn’t let go since the first verse.
And Dylan, messy-haired in a plain hoodie, cheeks still flushed looked even more dangerous than he had under the lights.
He stepped forward until Dylan’s back brushed the edge of the vanity table. Dylan blinked up at him, brows quirking just a little as if to ask what? But Jun didn’t answer. He simply set his palms on either side of Dylan’s hips, caging him in against the edge, and leaned in.
The kiss was unhurried but heavy with intent, Jun pressing their mouths together, not devouring but claiming . His lips coaxed rather than demanded but the firmness in the hold of his hands told a different story. Dylan’s soft hoodie bunched slightly under Jun’s fingers, the fabric warm from his body.
Dylan exhaled against him, tasting faintly of water and the lingering tang of adrenaline. Jun angled his head, deepening the kiss just enough to pull a small sound from him. One hand slid up the side of Dylan’s neck, thumb brushing his jawline before dipping into his hair.
Jun pulled back just barely, enough to whisper against his lips, voice low and rough, “You have no idea how hard it was to sit out there and watch you like that.”
Dylan’s smile was faint “Stage Dylan?”
Jun’s eyes darkened. “ My Dylan” he corrected, before dipping back in for another slow, possessive press of his mouth, letting the warm scent of him flood his senses.
The hoodie was a mistake. Or maybe it was a blessing Jun couldn’t decide.
All he knew was that Dylan smelled too good, warm from the stage, wrapped in something soft and oversized that begged to be pulled at. Jun leaned in again, kissing him slower this time but with a depth that left no space for air. His hands slid under the loose hem, palms gliding over heated skin at Dylan’s waist.
Dylan shivered, gripping Jun’s shirt instinctively, his body leaning into the alpha’s heat. The faint post-performance tremble in his muscles made Jun’s chest ache he had given so much out there and now Jun was here to take him back.
Jun broke the kiss just long enough to drag his mouth along Dylan’s jaw, slow and deliberate, the faint rasp of stubble brushing sensitive skin. He inhaled deeply, that sweet omega scent filling his lungs, flooding his mind with the same heady fog that had been following him since Dylan stepped onstage.
Without thinking, Jun tilted Dylan’s chin, exposing the slope of his neck. His lips found the spot just beneath his ear, warm and damp as he kissed, then lingered, breathing him in before pressing his nose there in a subtle nuzzle. The contact was soft but the meaning wasn’t. He left the faintest trace of his scent, not sharp enough to be public but enough for Dylan to feel it later.
Dylan’s breath caught, and Jun smiled against his skin. He trailed lower, mouth dragging to the curve where neck met shoulder, sucking lightly before pulling back just enough to look at him, eyes dark, pupils wide.
“You smell like mine” Jun murmured, voice a low rumble, thumbs stroking slow circles over Dylan’s bare waist.
The hoodie slipped off one shoulder, baring more skin for him to taste and Jun took full advantage, pressing his mouth there, leaving a whisper of his scent mingled with warm kisses. Dylan’s head tilted without resistance, eyes fluttering shut as Jun deepened their next kiss, slow but heavy , tongues brushing lazily while Jun’s hands anchored him in place.
Jun’s palms slid from Dylan’s waist to the backs of his thighs, giving the lightest push that made Dylan stumble back a step. “Up” Jun murmured, soft, but the kind of soft that didn’t invite argument.
Dylan blinked at him, breath still uneven. Jun’s hands tightened just enough to lift, and Dylan gave a little gasp as he was picked up to sit on the cool surface. The hoodie bunched up around his hips, revealing the smooth lines of his thighs, and Jun’s mouth nearly watered at the sight.
He stepped in close, hips pressing between Dylan’s knees, crowding him in until there was nowhere else to go. The mirror behind caught their reflection, Jun’s frame bending over the omega, Dylan’s hands curled in his shirt, pulling him in like he didn’t want even an inch of distance.
Jun kissed him again, harder this time, one hand cupping the side of Dylan’s face while the other slid under the hoodie, splaying over the heat of his lower back. The kiss was deep, all slow pushes and languid slides of tongue but there was weight in it, like Jun was staking a claim only Dylan would feel.
Breaking just enough to breathe, Jun dragged his mouth along Dylan’s cheek, down to his jaw and back to that addictive spot beneath his ear. He pressed his nose in, inhaling until Dylan shivered, then rubbed lightly, just enough to leave another thin layer of his scent there.
Jun’s voice was rough against his skin. "You looked too good, baby. ”
Dylan’s cheeks flushed deeper, his legs tightening subtly around Jun’s hips. “You were staring.”
“Couldn’t stop” Jun admitted, nipping lightly at his neck before soothing it with his tongue, his scent slowly wrapping around Dylan’s own. “And now I’m not letting anyone else near you until it fades.”
The omega gave a quiet laugh but it melted into a soft sigh as Jun’s kisses trailed lower, finding the hollow of his collarbone and marking it with the faintest hint of his scent. Each press of lips was deliberate, slow, warm, and claiming until Dylan was pliant in his hold.
Jun’s hands were warm and insistent under Dylan’s hoodie, fingertips tracing slow, possessive paths over bare skin. He smoothed over Dylan’s spine, pressed into the dip of his waist and slipped just far enough around to ghost over the soft skin above his hipbones.
Jun kissed him through it, greedy, coaxing Dylan open again and again until the omega’s shoulders relaxed and his legs locked more firmly around Jun’s hips. Jun’s thumb rubbed a lazy circle into Dylan’s side, savoring the heat and scent, head dipping to breathe in against his neck.
The world felt quiet and dim around them, until the door creaked open.
“Dylan...oh!”
They both froze. One of the staff, a young coordinator Dylan knew from rehearsals, stood framed in the doorway, eyes going wide before color bloomed high in her cheeks.
Jun didn’t even move his hands from under the hoodie, just angled his body slightly to shield Dylan more, his expression somewhere between irritated and unbothered. Dylan, on the other hand, was flushed to his ears, looking between Jun’s steady profile and the girl’s mortified face.
“I’m..uh..sorry, I just came to check if you needed anything before leaving..” The words tumbled out too fast, the girl already half-backing out of the room. “Didn’t mean to interrupt”
The door shut again with a muffled click .
Jun let out a slow breath against Dylan’s neck, the edge of a smirk in his voice. “…Gave them a show”
Dylan groaned, hiding his face in Jun’s shoulder. “You are impossible.”
“Mm” Jun murmured, sliding his hands just a little higher under the hoodie like the interruption had never happened. “And you are still mine.”
His lips brushed over Dylan’s ear before he claimed his mouth again, slower this time, as if daring anyone else to try opening that door again.
When they finally left the dressing room, Dylan’s hoodie was tugged just so hood up to hide part of his face but the faint redness on his mouth and the flush high on his cheeks were still visible under the harsh backstage lights.
Jun walked beside him, just close enough that their shoulders brushed with every step. His hand found the small of Dylan’s back, steady and unapologetic, guiding him past the maze of flight cases and cables.
A few crew members were still packing up equipment, glancing up as they passed. Dylan didn’t have to look to know people noticed. The way conversation dipped in volume when they walked past, the subtle sidelong glances… they all read the same unspoken headline.
At the stage door, a blast of cooler night air hit them, Dylan tugging the hoodie strings tighter as they stepped outside. Jun didn’t release him instead, his hand slipped lower, fingers pressing lightly at Dylan’s hip as if to say stay close . The driver was already waiting but Jun slowed enough to glance around the dimly lit alley, scanning it with the quiet, protective edge Dylan had gotten used to.
When Dylan started to move toward the van, Jun leaned in just enough for his words to be heard only by him. “You looked too good up there tonight.” The low rasp of his voice carried something that made Dylan’s steps falter. “Half the room was watching you. I’m not letting go yet.”
And he didn’t, not even when they climbed into the van, Jun’s hand still warm over Dylan’s thigh the entire ride back, his scent lingering like a quiet claim.
It was still early enough in the morning, the faint smell of fresh coffee hanging in the air, chaos already in the air.
Dylan sat curled up on one end of the couch, notebook balanced on his knees, fingers moving with a pen. His hair was slightly mussed from sleep, a loose hoodie draped over him and every so often he would pause just long enough to chew on the end of his pen before resuming his work.
Across the room, Jun was in that familiar pre-schedule rush, half-buttoning his shirt while hunting for a belt, muttering under his breath when he couldn’t find his watch. He would glance at Dylan now and then, his gaze lingering like he wanted to come over and steal a few more minutes together before heading out.
Pepper was at the dining table with a plate of toast, scrolling through something on his phone between bites. His usual unbothered expression didn’t waver, even when Nano flopped dramatically onto the couch beside Dylan, sprawling until he was nearly lying on his side.
“P’Dylannnnnnnnnnnnnn” Nano drawled, voice edging into a whine “come with me to the puppy shelter today.”
Dylan didn’t look up from his notebook. “You can go with Pepper.”
Nano let out a scandalized noise, kicking one foot in the air. “That’s different. P'Per is an alpha. I want omega time. With you. Plus you won’t stop me from holding all the puppies at once.”
Pepper snorted without looking up. “Because that’s a bad idea and you know it.”
Nano ignored him completely, inching closer to Dylan until their knees bumped. “Please? You haven’t been outside for fun in weeks. You are always writing or glued to Jun.”
Dylan finally glanced up, blinking at the younger omega. “I have work.”
Nano’s pout deepened. “The puppies will heal your soul. And you will heal mine. P’Per can drive us but he will wait in the car if you want.”
From the kitchen counter, Jun, now fully dressed leaned against the edge with his arms crossed, watching the exchange. There was a faint smirk on his lips, though his eyes were soft on Dylan. “You should go” he said simply. “It will be good for you.”
Nano’s eyes lit up instantly. “See? P’Jun agrees. You can trust him.”
“You should give it a break and enjoy some time Dylan” Thame says coming out of his room with messy hair and a shy Po behind him. Even after years these two blush like no tomorrow.
Dylan sighed, torn between his writing deadline and the image of wagging tails. “Fine” he said finally.
Nano let out a cheer, immediately grabbing Dylan’s wrist as if afraid he might change his mind. Pepper shook his head but pushed his chair back, already fishing his car keys from his pocket.
Jun stepped close enough to press a quick kiss to Dylan’s hair before heading for the door. “Have fun. And don’t bring one home” he warned lightly, though his smile said he didn’t really mind the thought.
The shelter was tucked down a quiet street, the kind of place you could miss if you weren’t looking for it, whitewashed walls, a hand-painted sign with paw prints and the faint chorus of barks audible even before they reached the door.
Pepper parked out front and true to his word, stayed leaning against the car with his sunglasses on, scrolling his phone. “You two go ahead” he called lazily. “Don’t get adopted yourselves.”
Nano didn’t even dignify that with a response. He was already tugging Dylan toward the entrance, fingers looped loosely around his sleeve, practically vibrating with anticipation.
The moment they stepped inside, the smell of clean straw, mild disinfectant and something warm and earthy hit Dylan’s nose. The air was full of little sounds, excited yips, nails tapping against tile, the rustle of movement in pens.
“Hi, welcome back” the volunteer at the desk smiled, clearly recognizing Nano. “Here for another play session?”
“Yes” Nano beamed, bouncing on his heels. “And I brought my Dylan this time.”
Dylan huffed quietly at the phrasing but followed as the volunteer led them toward a bright, enclosed playroom where a few puppies were already fumbling over each other. The second they entered, three tiny bodies jumped toward them, floppy ears, wriggling tails, tongues lolling in open-mouthed grins.
Nano dropped to his knees instantly, scooping one up and pressing it against his cheek with a delighted sigh. “Oh, they missed me.”
Dylan crouched more slowly, extending a cautious hand. A speckled pup sniffed his fingers, then climbed right into his lap without hesitation. He felt something loosen in his chest as the puppy’s warm weight settled against him, little tail flicking with contentment.
“You are good with them” Nano said softly, watching Dylan’s expression change. He had moved closer without thinking, his shoulder brushing Dylan’s as they both sat on the floor surrounded by curious noses and tiny paws.
“I guess they are easy to like” Dylan murmured, absently rubbing behind the pup’s ears. “ like Jun ” His voice was quieter now, less clipped than usual, like the constant edge had worn away under the warm chaos of the room.
Nano leaned against him outright, balancing another puppy on his lap. “See? This is omega time. No stress. Just us and the babies.”
Dylan chuckled under his breath, letting another pup nose into his palm. “And here I thought you just wanted free labor for holding the wriggly ones.”
Nano grinned but didn’t deny it. “Maybe. But… you look better when you are like this.”
They stayed there for nearly an hour, Dylan slowly relaxing into the moment, Nano occasionally leaning his head on Dylan’s shoulder while they both let themselves be climbed on, licked, and pawed at. By the time they left, Nano’s smile was smug but genuine and Dylan carried the faint smell of puppy fur clinging to his hoodie.
They were just about to hand back the little visitor badges at the shelter’s front desk when Nano froze mid-step.
“Dylan” he whispered, tugging lightly at his sleeve.
Near the reception area, a young woman stood by the notice board, one hand absently cradling the curve of her very pregnant belly. She was flipping through, looking a little shy and out of place but when she glanced up and her gaze landed on them, her eyes widened.
“Oh... I’m sorry, are you…?” she trailed off, clearly not wanting to assume too much.
Nano lit up immediately. “Yes. Hi” He bounded over like a golden retriever himself, leaving Dylan no choice but to follow at a calmer pace.
The woman flushed, glancing between them. “I didn’t want to bother you here. I just… I have been a fan since your debut. I used to go to every fanmeet, but…” Her free hand hovered over her belly with a soft smile. “Life changes, you know?”
Dylan’s usual reserve softened. “That’s… congratulations” he said
“Thank you.” Her voice wobbled a little and she laughed in embarrassment. “It’s silly, but I used to daydream about bringing my baby to meet you all someday. I didn’t think I would actually run into you in a place like this.”
Nano crouched slightly so he was more on her level, his eyes crinkling. “Not silly at all. You are giving your baby the best story ever for later ‘I met Dylan and Nano before you were even born.’”
The woman laughed, covering her mouth, and Dylan was quiet but gently asked, “Is this your first?”
She nodded and something in Dylan’s expression eased further, like her excitement was contagious. “Then I hope they are as healthy and happy as you are now” he said, his tone low but warm.
Nano glanced at the small basket she was holding inside was a tiny knitted puppy toy. “Oh. You are here for one of the shelter fundraisers?”
She nodded. “I wanted something soft for the baby to hold. Thought it would be nice to get it from a place that helps animals.”
“That’s… perfect” Nano said softly. He shot Dylan a look and Dylan, after only a second’s hesitation, reached into his own pocket and pulled out the little puppy keychain one of the volunteers had given him earlier. Without overthinking, he offered it to her. “Here. For when they are older.”
Her eyes shimmered and she pressed the keychain to her chest. “Thank you. Really. This means a lot.”
They took a quick, discreet selfie, Nano making a peace sign, Dylan leaning in just enough to fit in the frame. Before she left, she thanked them again, saying she would remember this moment forever.
They had only meant to walk her out, just a friendly escort to her car after their chat but halfway across the sunny parking lot, the woman suddenly stopped.
Her hand flew to her belly, her breath catching. “Oh- oh, no.”
Nano froze, eyes going wide. “What? What’s wrong?”
“I… I think…” She glanced down, and that’s when Nano saw the dark patch blooming against her dress.
“Oh my god....your water broke” His voice shot up full of alarm.
Her face was pale but she tried to smile. “It’s… it’s early. But I think it’s time.”
Nano immediately shakes his hands. “Okay okay don’t panic, we’re not panicking P’Dylan” He whirled toward the omega like Dylan might magically fix everything.
Dylan, though clearly startled, didn’t lose himself to the same frantic energy. He stepped closer, steadying her with a hand under her arm. “Do you have someone to call? A partner, family?”
She shook her head, wincing. “They are out of town. I… I was going to drive myself if it happened.”
“Absolutely not” Dylan said firmly, already steering her toward his car. “We will take you.”
Nano darted around them like an anxious puppy, opening doors, fumbling with the seatbelt and muttering half to himself, “Okay, just breathe, wait, no, you breathe, I’m fine oh god, this is really happening....”
In the driver’s seat, Dylan glanced over his shoulder at her. “You are going to be okay. I will get you there fast but safe.” His voice was steady in a way that somehow calmed both her and Nano. She gave Dylan the address.
The woman gripped his offered hand during a contraction and Nano, from the passenger seat, reached back to pat her knee awkwardly. “You are doing amazing, I swear. I mean, I have never seen anyone’s water break before, so maybe my standards are low, but you are like, superhero level right now.”
That made her laugh breathlessly, which Dylan took as a good sign. He kept talking in that low, even tone, guiding her breathing when she got tense, taking the turns smoothly so she wouldn’t be jolted too much.
When they finally pulled into the hospital drop-off, Dylan was out of the car in seconds, helping her inside while Nano rushed ahead to flag down a nurse.
Within minutes, the medical staff had her in a wheelchair, thanking them for bringing her in so quickly.
She looked up at them, her eyes glassy but grateful. “You didn’t have to thank you. Both of you.”
Nano waved it off, still too keyed up to stand still. “No, thank you for not having the baby in the car, because I would never get that image out of my head..”
“ Nano ” Dylan muttered, giving him a look, though there was a faint smile tugging at his mouth.
Nano sat in the uncomfortable chair beside the hospital bed, his knees pulled up, chin resting there like a sulky kid. Dylan was on the other side, quietly pouring the woman a cup of water from the little pitcher on the tray.
The fan, now in a pale blue hospital gown, was breathing more evenly, a nurse having reassured them that everything was progressing normally. But the room still smelled faintly of antiseptic and nerves.
It was only when the woman dozed off between contractions that Nano suddenly blinked and sat up straight. “…Oh my god.”
Dylan glanced up. “What?”
“We… didn’t tell P'Per where we went. We just… disappeared.” Nano’s voice was small, guilty.
Dylan’s brows furrowed. “You are right. He is probably......”
Nano was already fumbling for his phone, his fingers slippery with leftover adrenaline. He hit call and it rang only once before Pepper’s voice came through, sharp and urgent.
“Where are you? You were supposed to be back over an hour ago.”
Nano’s throat tightened. “We are..uh..we are at the hospital.”
There was a beat of stunned silence on the other end. “… Why? What happened? Are you hurt? Is Dylan hurt?”
Nano shook his head quickly, forgetting that Pepper couldn’t see him. “No, no, nothing like that! We are okay. It’s just we met a fan at the shelter and she… her water broke. We couldn’t leave her, so we brought her here.” His voice cracked slightly on couldn’t leave her.
Pepper exhaled hard, the sound fraying at the edges. “You scared me.” His tone was low now, less sharp but still taut with worry. “I thought something happened to you.”
“I’m sorry” Nano said, curling in on himself in the chair. “We didn’t think. It was just fast, and...”
“I know” Pepper cut in, softer this time. “I’m not angry, I just… I need to know where you are. Always. Especially if it’s a hospital.”
Dylan leaned toward Nano’s phone, his voice calm but steady. “She’s doing okay. Nurses say it’s going smoothly. We will stay until someone from her family arrives.”
There was another pause, and then Pepper sighed again. “…I’ll come get you both. Just text me updates. And Nano....”
“Mm?”
“I’m glad you helped her. But next time, you call me first. Even if you think you don’t need me.”
Nano swallowed, nodding even though the line was quiet now. “…Okay.”
When the call ended, Dylan offered Nano the cup of water and the younger omega took it just to have something to hold.
“You look like you are about to cry” Dylan said gently.
Nano gave a watery laugh. “I thought he would be mad. But… he was just worried.”
“That’s what caring sounds like” Dylan murmured, his gaze drifting back to the woman in the bed, still resting before the next contraction hit.
The sliding door to the maternity ward opened and Nano’s head popped up like a startled puppy. Pepper was striding in, still in his casual button up, a faint line of sweat on his forehead from rushing. His eyes scanned the small waiting area and when he saw them, Nano curled up on the chair with Dylan sitting beside him, both leaning forward, his shoulders dropped just slightly.
Pepper came straight to them, no hesitation, crouching down in front of Nano.
“You are really okay?” His hand was already sliding up to cup Nano’s cheek, thumb brushing once, eyes sweeping over him like he was looking for any sign of hurt.
Nano nodded quickly, voice soft. “I’m fine. We are fine. She is the one who needed help.” He tilted his head toward the hospital room, where the woman was still inside with the nurse.
Pepper’s gaze followed and for a moment his features softened, seeing the reason they had stayed. Then he looked back, his expression something between worry and affection. “You gave me a heart attack.”
Nano’s lips curved faintly “Sorry.”
Dylan, who had been quietly watching the exchange, added, “We couldn’t just leave her there. She didn’t have anyone with her.” His voice was calm but there was an undertone of protectiveness.
Pepper gave him a brief nod, his hand shifting to squeeze Dylan’s shoulder in silent acknowledgment before turning his attention back to Nano. “Next time, I’m with you. No arguments.”
Nano hummed, almost pouting but he leaned forward to rest his forehead against Pepper’s, a silent little I missed you .
They didn’t notice the young woman a few chairs down, her phone subtly tilted in her hand. The soft lighting caught the scene just right, Pepper crouched in front of Nano, touching his face gently, Dylan close beside them like part of the same little circle. The three of them looked… like family. Not in a staged, polished way but in a way that made the air feel warm.
Within minutes, that photo on social media with the caption
“Saw Pepper, Nano, and Dylan at the hospital waiting room?? Looked like they were here for someone. They are so close in person 🥺💗”
“Why are they in the hospital?”
“I don’t see any official statement. Who is admitted?”
“Why are you posting like this? It’s their personal matter.”
“Girl, respect the boundaries”
DELETED
Jun was halfway through a late-afternoon shoot when he just picked up his phone. He saw Thame sending something in their group chat. At first, he thought it was just the usual tagged edits, fan updates but then he saw the post- a candid photo of Dylan, Nano and Pepper in what was unmistakably a hospital waiting room.
The caption was harmless enough, all soft emojis and praise for how caring they looked but the sight still made Jun’s stomach knot. Dylan, at a hospital. Dylan, waiting for someone . No explanation.
He didn’t even realise he had stepped away from the set until the assistant director called after him. He mumbled something about “just a sec” and ducked behind one of the lighting rigs, phone already pressed to his ear.
Dylan picked up on the third ring. “Jun?”
“Where are you?” Jun’s voice came out sharper than intended. He was pacing now, fingers gripping the phone so tight his knuckles were white. “Why are you at the hospital? Are you hurt? Did something happen..Nano?”
“Jun, breathe” Dylan’s voice was low, steady in a way that made Jun slow down just a fraction. “We are fine. We were at the puppy shelter and met a fan. She went into labor. We stayed with her until her family came.”
Jun stopped dead in his tracks, running a hand over his face. Relief flooded him so fast it almost made him dizzy. “You...God, Dylan. You can’t just show up in a hospital picture with no context. Do you know what that does to me?” His voice cracked near the end, the worry slipping out.
On the other end, Dylan went quiet for a beat. “I didn’t even think… I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you worry.”
Jun’s throat worked, and he let out a slow breath. “Are you heading back now?”
“Will be. Pepper is with us.”
“Good.” Jun’s tone softened, but there was still that protectiveness. “Call me the second you are home, Dylan. I don’t care if I’m still shooting.”
A small huff of breath, Dylan’s version of a fond smile came through the line. “Okay. I will call.”
When Jun hung up, he stayed still for a moment, pressing the phone to his chest, forcing his heartbeat to calm. The photographer was waving for him to return, but his mind was already ahead thinking of getting back to the dorm later, of seeing Dylan in person, of pulling him close just to feel that he was alright.
The peaceful hum of the hospital waiting room shifted in an instant.
One of the nurses hurried out from the delivery ward, eyes darting straight to where Dylan, Nano and Pepper sat.
“She is asking for you” the nurse said, voice urgent but calm enough to avoid alarming the other patients. “The baby is ready but she is refusing to push. She keeps saying she wants her husband first.”
Nano was already on his feet, his omega instincts kicking in with visible worry. Dylan followed, exchanging a quick glance with Pepper. The alpha reached out, squeezing Nano’s shoulder in reassurance.
“It’s okay,” Pepper murmured. “You two go. I’ll be here.”
Inside the delivery room, the air was tense. The fan the young woman they had met only hours ago at the puppy shelter was pale and sweating, her breaths uneven. She clutched at the bedsheets with one hand, her other pressed to her rounded belly. Her eyes widened when she saw Dylan and Nano.
“You came” she breathed, her voice shaking.
“She is dilated enough” the nurse said gently, crouching near the bed. “We need her to push but she keeps saying she wants to wait for her husband.”
She shook her head stubbornly, tears in her eyes. “He is on the way… he said fifteen minutes. I can’t… not without him.”
Nano’s eyes widened but he immediately stepped forward, taking her hand in both of his. “Phi” he whispered, voice trembling but warm, “I know you want him here. But your baby needs you right now. If you wait too long… it might hurt both of you.”
She bit her lip, her gaze darting between Nano and Dylan. “But..”
Dylan moved closer, his usual calm kicking in. He crouched so he was at eye level with her, speaking softly, like they were still at the shelter surrounded by puppies instead of in a sterile hospital room. “Listen to me. Your husband loves you and he is going to walk in here and be so proud of you. But if you wait, your baby could struggle. You can do this and we will be right here. You won’t be alone for even a second.”
Her breathing hitched, tears welling up again. Nano nodded quickly, squeezing her hand tighter. “We will hold your hands until your husband comes. Promise. We won’t leave.”
Her lip trembled. “I’m scared.”
Dylan squeezed her hand. “You have been strong all day. You can be strong for just a little longer. Think about your baby, they are ready to meet you.”
Nano’s voice wavered slightly, his own eyes damp. “You’re doing so well. You have got us here, okay? ”
The nurse gave Dylan a grateful look, then leaned over to check the woman’s vitals again. “We can start when you are ready.”
Pepper stepped quietly into the doorway, catching Nano’s eye. His presence seemed to ground them all steady, solid. He gave a small nod of support, not rushing but silently promising he would be there the second they stepped out.
The fan finally exhaled a shaky breath, nodding through her tears. “Okay… I will do it.”
Dylan brushed her damp hair from her forehead, a surprisingly tender gesture for someone usually so guarded. “That’s it. We will be right here. You can do this.”
And as the nurses moved to position her, Nano and Dylan stayed close, holding her hands, speaking soft words of encouragement, becoming, in that moment, a small stand-in family until the one she was waiting for arrived.
The contraction hit hard. The woman’s entire body tensed, her fingers clamping around Dylan’s hand so tightly he felt his knuckles strain. A brutal cry left her throat and Nano, who had been murmuring soft encouragements at her other side froze.
He wasn’t used to this. The harsh smell of antiseptic mixed with the metallic tang of blood, the raw pain etched across her face, the sound of it, too real, too intense. His throat tightened, his own chest pulling with sympathetic ache.
“I...” Nano’s voice cracked. “I need… I will just be right outside.”
The woman, through the pain, gave him the faintest nod of understanding. Pepper was already in the doorway, stepping forward to guide Nano out with a hand to his back, whispering something low that Dylan couldn’t catch.
Dylan stayed. He shifted closer, planting himself firmly by her side, letting her clutch his hand as if it was her only anchor.
“You are almost there” he told her, voice deep but unwavering. “Just a little more. Breathe with me.”
She tried, eyes squeezing shut, tears slipping down her temples. The nurse urged her to push and Dylan stayed locked to her, counting with her, breathing with her, enduring each crushing squeeze of his fingers without a flinch.
Another contraction rolled in, stronger, and her cry was raw enough to rattle his ribs. Dylan’s thumb rubbed slow, steady circles over the back of her hand, grounding her in rhythm. “You are not alone. I am here” he repeated like a vow.
Minutes blurred, filled with nothing but her strained breaths, the nurses firm voices, and Dylan’s constant presence. His own pulse raced but he kept his expression calm for her sake.
Then, The sound broke through the tension like light through a storm a wail. Small, piercing, new.
Her grip on him faltered, releasing with a trembling sigh. Dylan blinked, chest suddenly tight in a different way, watching as the nurses moved quickly, wrapping the newborn in a warm blanket before placing the baby in her arms.
She looked at Dylan through tear-blurred eyes, a weak but radiant smile on her lips. “Thank you… thank you for not letting go.”
Dylan swallowed, nodding once, his usual cool facade softened beyond recognition. “You did all the work” he murmured but he didn’t step back, just stayed there a moment longer, quietly witnessing her first embrace with her child.
Nano came back into the room slowly, like he wasn’t sure he was allowed yet.
His steps were quiet, his wide eyes flicking first to the mother resting against the raised bed, then to the small bundle in her arms. The air in the room had shifted, no longer sharp and frantic but hushed, thick with warmth.
Pepper’s hand rested at the small of Nano’s back, guiding him closer. “It’s okay” he murmured, low enough that only Nano could hear.
Nano stopped beside Dylan, fingers brushing against his sleeve without even thinking, seeking that quiet anchor. Dylan glanced at him briefly, and the look in his eyes, soft, a little tired but still lit with awe was enough to make Nano’s chest feel unsteady.
The baby was drinking slowly, tiny lips working against the bottle the nurse had handed to the mother. Her hand cradled the baby’s head, thumb rubbing gently over the soft fuzz of hair. The steady rhythm of the sucking sound, the faint rustle of blankets it was hypnotic.
Nano’s throat tightened. He had seen babies before, of course but something about this moment… seeing how fragile and small this life was, how much care it took, how everyone in the room instinctively leaned in without even thinking, it was different. He pressed closer to Dylan, almost unconsciously, his arm brushing against Dylan’s side.
Dylan didn’t move away. If anything, he shifted just enough so Nano could lean in more, letting their shoulders touch fully. His gaze was fixed on the baby, lips parted slightly, breathing quiet like he was afraid to break the spell.
“She is so small” Nano whispered, voice cracking at the end.
“Yeah” Dylan said softly, eyes still on the infant. “Small, but… she is loud when she wants to be.” The faintest smile curved his lips but it wasn’t teasing.
Pepper stayed just behind them, one hand still at Nano’s back, the other in his pocket, watching the scene with that silent kind of protectiveness he rarely put into words. He didn’t interrupt. Just let them stand there, the three of them side by side, watching the new life in front of them.
For a moment, Nano forgot they were in a hospital, forgot about the earlier panic. All he felt was the quiet weight of the moment, Dylan’s steady presence beside him, Pepper’s solid reassurance behind him and the sight of that tiny baby drinking milk, safe in her mother’s arms.
The sound of hurried footsteps echoed down the corridor before the door to the room opened. The husband came in almost running, face pale and eyes wide, breathless from rushing. The moment he saw his wife, still tired but smiling faintly with their baby in her arms, his shoulders collapsed with relief.
He moved to the bedside immediately, murmuring apologies and love in the same breath. Dylan and Nano both instinctively stepped back, giving the family their space. Pepper’s hand found Nano’s again, giving a small squeeze before gently steering him toward the hallway. Dylan followed quietly, glancing over his shoulder one last time before the door closed.
The air outside felt cooler, calmer. They walked together down the long hospital corridor, the faint scent of antiseptic lingering. None of them spoke for a moment.
It was Nano who broke the silence first. “I thought… something bad might happen” he admitted, voice small. His hands were stuffed in the front pocket of his hoodie but his eyes were still somewhere far away. “When she...when she said she would wait for her husband and she was in pain… I didn’t know what to do.”
Pepper reached out, ruffling his hair in a slow, grounding motion. “You stayed until you couldn’t. That’s enough” he said softly. “You don’t have to carry all of it.”
Dylan, walking just ahead of them, didn’t turn around. “You cared” he said after a beat. “That’s why it hit you so hard. But she is okay now.”
Nano’s mouth curved into a small, shaky smile. “You were… really good in there” he said to Dylan. “Like… you knew exactly what to do.”
Dylan finally glanced back at him, lips quirking in a faint, almost embarrassed way. “Didn’t feel like it. Just tried not to make it worse.”
They reached the hospital entrance, the cool night air rushing over them. The street was quieter now, city lights blinking against the dark. Pepper’s arm came around Nano’s shoulders, pulling him closer.
For a moment, the three of them stood there, watching cars pass by. Nano leaned into Pepper’s warmth, his eyes still flicking toward Dylan now and then. Dylan was looking up at the sky, hands in his pockets, his profile calm but his eyes… softer than usual.
“Feels weird” Nano murmured. “Like we walked in as strangers, and now...” he paused, searching for the word “we are part of something that’s theirs forever.”
Dylan’s lips pressed together in a faint smile. “Yeah. That’s exactly it.”
Pepper didn’t say anything, just gave Nano another squeeze before steering both of them toward the car. None of them needed to speak much more. The quiet between them wasn’t heavy, like they were all holding the same memory in their own way.
By the time they reached the dorm, the night had settled into that deep, muffled quiet that made every sound sharper, the click of Pepper’s keys, the creak of the front door.
The moment they stepped inside, they found Jun already in the entryway.
He was still in his half-unbuttoned shoot outfit, hair messy from running his hands through it, phone clutched so tightly that his knuckles were pale. His eyes locked on Dylan first, scanning him from head to toe like he was checking for injuries.
“You...” Jun’s voice cracked before he could even finish. He took a step forward, almost stumbling over his own. “I saw the post..people said you were at a hospital..I..”
Dylan didn’t even try to explain right away. He just stepped forward, catching Jun’s arm and pulling him into a firm, grounding hug. Jun exhaled hard against Dylan’s shoulder, arms wrapping around him with more force than was strictly necessary. “I thought something happened to you” he murmured, voice low and tight.
“I’m fine” Dylan reassured, rubbing a slow hand up Jun’s back. “We were helping someone. That’s all.”
Nano had been hovering behind, shifting from foot to foot like he wasn’t sure if he should interrupt. Pepper noticed, giving his back a gentle nudge forward. When Jun finally pulled back from Dylan, Nano stepped in, cheeks pink and eyes a little watery.
“We stayed until she was okay” Nano said softly. “It was… a lot.”
Jun’s expression softened instantly. He bent down a little, cupping Nano’s cheek. “You look like you need sleep. And maybe a hug.”
Nano didn’t hesitate, he wrapped his arms around Jun’s waist, pressing his face into his side. Pepper stayed close, one hand resting on Nano’s back in quiet solidarity.
Dylan, still standing nearby, watched the three of them, a faint tired smile on his lips. The tension in the room was finally starting to drain away. Jun looked over at him again, eyes still sharp with leftover panic but calmer now.
“Next time” Jun said, his tone steadier “just text me. Even one word. I can’t...” He cut himself off, shaking his head before reaching out to squeeze Dylan’s arm. “I just… need to know you are okay.”
Dylan nodded once. “Alright. I will.”
It had been a long, heavy day but now they were home and the air between them carried the quiet comfort of knowing they had gotten through it together.
The room had gone almost completely dark. Jun was half-asleep against Dylan’s side, one arm still slung across his waist. His breathing was slow now, lips parted, lashes brushing his cheek.
Dylan should have been winding down too but his mind was stubbornly alive, replaying the day. The hospital’s pale, sterile lighting. The sharp scent of antiseptic. The way the fan had gripped his hand so tightly it had nearly gone numb.
And then… that small, impossible moment when the newborn had been placed in her arms.
He hadn’t expected it to hit him so hard. That tiny, wriggling life, pink-cheeked, scrunching its face as it latched for its first meal had made something shift deep inside his chest. It wasn’t the first baby he had ever seen, but it was the first time he had felt that invisible pull, something primal and bone-deep.
He thought of the fan’s tearful thanks, her husband’s voice shaking when he finally arrived, the way Nano had stood there clutching Pepper’s sleeve like he was afraid to breathe too loud. It had all been overwhelming, but in the quiet now, it felt different, softer, heavy, meaningful.
Dylan’s gaze dropped to Jun’s arm around him, his fingers splayed warm against his side. The image of pups, his pups, maybe, flashed in his mind unbidden. Little hands. Little noses. The warmth of a small body tucked into his chest. It was a thought that should have been easy to dismiss… but instead, it lingered.
He let his hand rest over Jun’s, fingers curling just enough to feel the steady pulse beneath his skin. And for the first time in a long while, the idea of having something small and fragile to protect didn’t feel terrifying...it felt… right.
Jun stirred faintly in his sleep, pressing closer. Dylan closed his eyes, breathing in the familiar scent and let the warmth of the moment anchor him, even as the thought of tiny paws or maybe tiny feet slipped deeper into his heart.
It didn’t happen all at once.
For days, Dylan carried it in silence, this strange, new thought that had rooted itself in him since the hospital. It followed him into rehearsals, trailed him through late-night studio sessions, sat quietly in the back of his mind even while he laughed with the others.
He didn’t say a word to Jun. Partly because he wasn’t sure how Jun would take it, partly because… it felt too fragile, like speaking it aloud might break it before he even understood it himself.
But every so often, his gaze would linger on something longer than usual, a family walking down the street, a photo on his phone of that newborn’s small hand wrapped around his finger or even just Jun sprawled on the couch, hair messy, hoodie hanging off one shoulder. That’s when the ache in his chest would return, warm and heavy.
It was almost a week later, one of those quiet nights,the words finally slipped out.
They were curled up on the couch, an old movie playing muted on the TV. Jun was half under Dylan’s arm, absently toying with the drawstring of Dylan’s hoodie. Dylan wasn’t really watching the screen, his mind had been wandering, circling the same thought like it always did.
He didn’t plan it. He just felt Jun’s weight against him, smelled the faint comfort of his scent, and before he could stop himself, he heard his voice.
“…Jun” he said softly.
Jun hummed without looking away from the screen. “Hm?”
Dylan swallowed, his fingers tightening slightly on Jun’s shoulder. “What would you think if… we had a pup?”
Jun’s head turned instantly, eyes wide with surprise. The drawstring slipped from his fingers. “A pup?” he repeated, like he had to make sure he heard right.
Dylan’s gaze flickered away, suddenly feeling the edge of vulnerability in his own words. “Yeah… I mean, I said not now. But… someday. I have been thinking about it. Since… that day at the hospital.” His voice dipped, quiet but steady. “I can’t stop picturing it holding something that’s ours. Protecting it. Teaching it. Just… having a family with you.”
For a moment, Jun didn’t answer. He just stared at Dylan, something unreadable in his expression. Then, slowly, his lips curved into the smallest, softest smile.
“You have been thinking about this for days, haven’t you?” he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
Dylan exhaled, almost laughing under his breath. “…Yeah.”
Jun reached up, cupping the side of his face, thumb brushing over his cheek. His gaze was warm, steady. “Then… maybe, yeah. I think I would like that too.”
It was simple but it sank into Dylan like sunlight after a long winter. He let Jun pull him closer until their foreheads rested together and for the first time since the thought had taken root, it didn’t feel like a secret anymore.
Jun didn’t let Dylan pull away after that. If anything, his hold tightened like the thought of a future together had just made him want to keep Dylan closer.
But then, the corner of his mouth twitched and Dylan could already tell that teasing was coming.
“You know” Jun murmured, his thumb still brushing Dylan’s cheek, “I can already see it. You, walking around the dorm with a pup strapped to your chest, acting like you are not completely obsessed even though everyone knows you are.”
Dylan huffed a quiet laugh. “Obsessed?”
“Oh, definitely.” Jun’s eyes gleamed now, a mix of playfulness and something far softer underneath. “You would probably refuse to put them down. Pepper would offer to hold them for five minutes and you would glare at him like he is trying to steal our entire life. And Nano..don’t even get me started..he would be banned from giving them candy after one sugar high. Thame will teach them how to sing from the birth, P’Po will be emotional support uncle”
Dylan rolled his eyes but there was a warmth spreading in his chest that he couldn’t fight. “You make me sound ridiculous.”
“You would be ridiculous” Jun said, no hesitation, but his smile softened. “The kind of ridiculous that takes a million photos every day, that stays up all night when they are sick, that teaches them how to write their name even though they are way too young.”
Jun paused for a beat, his gaze lowering just a little. “You would be… good. Really good.”
The tease in his tone had faded now, replaced with something genuine, almost reverent. “I think you would make them feel safe. Loved. Like nothing in the world could touch them.”
Dylan felt his throat tighten unexpectedly, and he had to look away for a second. “You are making this sound way too real.”
Jun leaned in, resting his forehead against Dylan’s again. “Maybe that’s because I can actually picture it. And it doesn’t scare me.”
“And I need to go to our doctor. I have been on birth control for a while now. If I stop, I want to know what the chances are. You know… if we tried.” Dylan mumbles. “I just… I don’t want to be clueless about it. I want to know if it’s even possible. And if it is… how long it might take. What we would have to do.”
There was no teasing from Jun this time, only that deep, unreadable look he got when something really hit him. He squeezed Dylan’s hand, thumb rubbing over his knuckles. “Then we will go. I will be there with you, every appointment, every question”
It wasn’t the kind of news you could just drop over breakfast. Dylan knew that. Jun knew that.
They had talked about it in private for days, when to tell the others, how much to explain, how to make sure it didn’t sound like a sudden, reckless decision. Because whatever they chose for themselves… it would still ripple through MARS. Schedules. Performances. Public image. The people they lived with every day.
So one quiet evening, after dinner dishes were stacked and the TV had been switched off, Jun cleared his throat and said, “Can we all sit down for a minute? Living room.”
Nano padded in first, curious and bright-eyed. Pepper followed, leaning against the couch with his arms folded. Thame came last, still scrolling through his phone until Jun’s tone made him slip it into his pocket.
Dylan sat beside Jun on the couch, hands clasped tight in his lap. He could feel the weight of everyone’s attention, and it made his pulse drum in his ears.
Jun started, voice steady. “So… we have been thinking about the future. Not just ours, but the group’s too. We wanted to tell you before anyone else, before even family hears it.”
Nano tilted his head, brows lifting. “Is this about your relationship? Did something happen?”
Dylan glanced at Jun. Jun gave a small nod and Dylan exhaled slowly. “We are… we are planning to start a family. Not right away but soon enough that it’s worth talking about now. I’m going to see a doctor to find out if it’s possible for us.”
The silence that followed was thick, not hostile but full of the others processing what they had just heard.
Pepper was the first to speak. “You mean… like actually? You want to have a pup?” His voice wasn’t judgmental, just surprised.
“Yeah” Dylan said softly. “We are serious. But we know this affects the group. If it works out, there will be changes. Time I might need off. Adjustments to schedules. And… we don’t want to keep it a secret from you.”
Nano’s expression shifted into something bright, warm, and almost teary. “Oh my god… you would be such a cute dad. Both of you.” He leaned forward, eyes darting between them. “You know I will help, right? I will babysit anytime.”
Thame gave a quiet smile, nodding slowly. “It’s a big step, but… if it’s what you both want, we will make it work. We are family.”
Pepper exhaled and pushed off the wall, stepping closer. “It will be a lot, but… we have all been through worse and came out fine. Just promise you will tell us early if anything changes, so we can cover for you. And…” He looked at Dylan directly. “Take care of yourself.”
The knot in Dylan’s chest loosened just a little. Jun squeezed his hand under the blanket, that subtle gesture grounding him in the middle of so much emotion.
Nano bounced lightly on the couch, still grinning. “Can I start buying baby clothes now or is that too soon?”
Dylan laughed “Way too soon.”
But for the first time since deciding to share this, he felt the fear ease. Their world might shift but it wouldn’t break.
The living room hadn’t quite settled yet after Dylan and Jun’s announcement, there was still that strange, fizzy hum in the air, like the aftertaste of something sweet and surprising. Nano was still making little noises about baby clothes, Pepper was leaning back with his arms crossed but clearly thinking and Dylan felt the warm weight of Jun’s hand still resting against his thigh.
That’s when Thame cleared his throat.
It wasn’t loud but it was enough to pull every gaze toward him. He was still sitting in the armchair, posture a little straighter than usual, his eyes flicking between Jun, Dylan, and the rest of the group. Po wasn’t there, he was out handling work stuff but somehow Dylan could already feel his name hovering in the space between Thame’s words.
“I, uh…” Thame rubbed the back of his neck, a rare flicker of nerves breaking through his calmness “Since we are sharing big stuff tonight… there’s something I have been holding onto, too. Something Po and I have been talking about for a while.”
Jun’s brows rose. “Yeah?”
Thame’s eyes softened in that particular way they did only when he talked about Po, like his whole chest got lighter just saying his name. “We want to get married.”
For a moment, the words just… hung there. No music, no fanfare, no build-up just the steady certainty in his voice.
Nano gasped like someone had just told him the ending to his favorite drama. “What? Oh my god P’Thame, are you serious?”
Thame smiled, a little crooked. “Yeah. We have been thinking about it for months. P’Po has been my partner through everything, and… I don’t see any reason to keep waiting. We are not rushing, we will do it in a way that works around the group but I wanted you all to know.”
Dylan felt a slow, genuine grin pull at his lips. “That’s… wow, Thame. That’s huge.”
Pepper’s face softened and he let out a small laugh. “Man, you two. Big life announcements in one night? You are going to give the managers a heart attack.”
Jun leaned forward, elbows on his knees. “How long have you known you wanted this?”
Thame’s eyes flickered down for a second, almost shy despite his usual calm confidence. “Honestly? Maybe from the day one. And I just… I knew.”
Nano clasped his hands together dramatically. “I’m going to cry.”
Jun chuckled softly. “Well… guess we are all growing up, huh?”
Thame’s gaze swept the room, Jun and Dylan sitting shoulder to shoulder, Pepper watching from his corner, Nano’s eyes shining and something in his expression shifted. “We have been through so much together. I just… wanted you to hear it from me. You are not just my bandmates. You are my family.”
Dylan caught Jun’s eye and felt something settle deep inside him. Maybe life was going to keep changing for all of them but maybe that wasn’t something to be afraid of.
The others were still gathered in the living room, the mood a mixture of chatter and laughter as Jun clapped Thame on the back, half-teasing and half-sincere in his congratulations. It felt like the spotlight had shifted entirely onto Thame’s big announcement, perfect cover for Dylan to slip away for a moment.
Or so he thought.
He had just stepped into the quiet of the hallway, hand brushing the wall as if he needed something solid to ground him, when he caught the soft sound of footsteps.
Pepper leaned against the wall opposite him, arms folded loosely, his usual unreadable calm in place.
“You okay?” Pepper’s tone was low, not confrontational, not pitying. Just… steady.
Dylan let out a slow breath. “Yeah. Just… a lot all at once.”
Pepper’s gaze didn’t waver. “It’s a big thing you said tonight.”
Dylan knew Pepper wasn’t talking about the baby conversation in some abstract sense. He meant all of it, the implications, the responsibility, the way one person’s life choice could ripple through the group’s rhythm.
“I have been thinking about it for days” Dylan admitted, voice quieter now. “It’s not… a whim. But when I said it out loud, it hit me differently. Like… this is real now.”
Pepper gave a small, knowing nod. “That’s why I wanted to check in. You have always been the guy who carries his own weight, but this… this is more than just you. It will affect Jun. The group. And you know I will back you but I want to know you have looked at the whole picture.”
Dylan swallowed, leaning his shoulder against the wall. “I have. I’m not pretending it’s simple. But after what happened with that fan… holding her hand while she was bringing a life into the world… it made me think about things I didn’t think I would ever want. I can’t just shake that off.”
Pepper studied him for a long moment, then his expression softened, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly. “Alright. If it’s coming from there, from something real, not just a passing rush then I trust you will handle it.”
There was a pause and Dylan half-smirked. “You are sounding like the group’s dad”
Pepper chuckled, low and brief. “Someone’s gotta be.” Then, his voice gentled again. “Just… promise me you will come to me if things get rough. You don’t have to do everything alone, Dylan.”
Something in Dylan’s chest loosened at that. “Yeah. I promise.”
Pepper gave a final nod, then straightened up. “Good. Now go back in there before Jun starts wondering why his boyfriend wandered off during Thame’s big moment.”
Dylan huffed a soft laugh, pushing off the wall. “Got it.”
Pepper had been sorting through a few things on his desk when he noticed Nano sitting on the edge of the bed, knees pulled up, arms loosely wrapped around them.
He was quiet, too quiet for Nano, whose usual energy always spilled into the air around him.
Without saying a word, Pepper crossed the room and sat down. He slipped a hand behind Nano’s back and tugged gently until the younger omega tipped toward him. A moment later, Nano found himself straddling Pepper’s lap, his cheek pressed against Pepper’s chest, listening to the slow, steady thump of his heartbeat.
“What happened?” Pepper’s voice was low, like he was afraid to startle him.
Nano didn’t answer right away. He breathed in the faint, familiar scent of Pepper’s cologne mixed with his natural warmth, clinging to it before he finally spoke, voice muffled against his shirt.
“P’Thame and P’Po are gonna get married…P’Jun and P’Dylan are talking about having a pup…” He trailed off, fingers bunching in Pepper’s shirt. “Everyone is moving forward. Doing these… big things. And I…” He hesitated, the words catching. “…I don’t want those things. Not now. Maybe not for a while.”
Pepper’s hand moved slowly up and down his back, grounding him. “And?” he prompted gently.
Nano swallowed. “…And I’m scared you will regret being with me. That you will get tired of waiting for me to catch up. Or that you will decide you want something I can’t give you yet.” His voice cracked on the last word and he ducked his head even lower, as if ashamed of saying it out loud.
For a moment, Pepper didn’t speak. He just held Nano tighter, resting his chin lightly against the top of his head.
“Nano.” His voice was firm, steady, the kind of tone that slipped under the skin and made it impossible not to believe. “I’m with you because I want you . Not a timeline. Not a checklist. You.”
Nano’s breath hitched and Pepper tilted his head back enough to look at him. His eyes were dark but warm, serious without being heavy.
“You don’t have to want marriage right now. You don’t have to want a pup right now. Or ever. I’m not going anywhere just because our path looks different from theirs.” He let one hand cup the back of Nano’s neck, thumb brushing the fine hairs there. “I’m not here to compare you to anyone. I’m here because you make me want to come home every day.”
Nano’s lips trembled and he blinked hard, pressing his face back into Pepper’s chest to hide it. “…You promise?”
Pepper’s arms tightened around him like he was sealing the vow. “I promise. And if I ever get tired of anything, it will only be how much laundry you leave lying around.”
Nano let out a shaky laugh, the tension in his shoulders easing just a little. He stayed there in Pepper’s lap, feeling the quiet strength in his embrace, letting the reassurance sink in. Pepper felt the slight shift in Nano’s breathing, the tremor in it had smoothed out, replaced by something steadier. He loosened his hold just enough to tip Nano’s chin up with a finger, meeting those still-shiny eyes.
“Better?” Pepper murmured, his thumb brushing away the dampness lingering at the corner of Nano’s eye.
Nano gave the tiniest nod. “A little.”
“Hmm.” Pepper leaned in and pressed the softest kiss to the tip of Nano’s nose, then another to his cheek, lingering just long enough for it to feel like an unspoken I have got you . Nano squirmed faintly, a ghost of a smile tugging at his lips.
Pepper noticed and went in for more. A kiss at his jaw, another along the curve where his neck met his shoulder. “You know…” Pepper’s voice was low, teasing now, “I’m not stopping until I see your full smile.”
Nano let out a breath that almost turned into a laugh, his hands pushing half-heartedly at Pepper’s shoulders. “You are so annoying.”
“And yet” Pepper grinned against his skin, “you are still in my lap.”
Nano rolled his eyes but the corners of his mouth finally curved upward, small but real. Pepper, satisfied, kissed him properly this time, slow, warm, letting Nano lean into it until his shoulders finally dropped the last bit of tension they had been holding.
When they parted, Nano’s face was a little pink, his eyes brighter. He was quiet for a moment, then spoke, almost shyly but with a hint of mischief.
“…Let’s adopt a kitten.”
Pepper blinked. “A kitten?”
“Mm-hm.” Nano’s smile was more certain now, though his voice was soft. “Something small. Soft. Cute. We could take care of it together.”
Pepper’s mouth tugged into a slow, fond grin. “You sure you are ready for fur all over the bed? And someone else stealing your spot on my lap?”
Nano pretended to think, then nestled in closer. “As long as they don’t steal all of it.”
Pepper chuckled, wrapping his arms around him again. “Then it’s a deal.”
Nano beamed then, the kind of smile Pepper had been aiming for all along, bright, easy, and entirely unguarded.
The meeting room wasn’t one of the big company conference halls but one of the smaller ones on the 5th floor, the one Tae often chose when he wanted to talk to them without too much of an audience. The table was long but the atmosphere felt closer, more intimate. Coffee cups sat in front of half the members.
Tae leaned back in his chair, hands folded loosely, watching them settle. “Alright, MARS, We are at a point where we have to think ahead, long-term, not just your next single or show appearance.”
Pepper was the first to respond “You mean because of… everything happening with us individually.”
Tae nodded. “Yes. Now that your personal life starts overlapping with group decisions. It’s not a bad thing. It’s natural. But it means we need to plan carefully, so the group doesn’t suffer and neither do you.”
He opened a file in front of him. “I have been looking at your schedules. Over the next few months, you have got...” he pointed at Dylan and Jun “your drama promotions, your OST commitments, Pepper, your variety show guest slots. Thame, you and Po have the documentary project coming up. Dylan, your producing contracts are filling fast. And Nano… you have got modeling and MC gigs lined up.”
Nano blinked. “Wait, I do?”
Pepper smirked softly. “Surprise.”
Tae cleared his throat. “Point is you are all busy. And on top of that, we have bigger things to do.”
The room went still for a beat.
Jun leaned forward, fingers drumming on the table. “So… what are you saying? ”
“I’m saying you have to decide the balance. If you want to keep pushing at the same pace, it will take a toll. If you want to focus on personal life for a while, we can prepare the group so it’s not just disappearing suddenly. But it means intense work before that.”
Dylan frowned faintly, glancing at Jun. “You mean… like stockpiling content?”
“Exactly” Tae said. “Songs, videos, interviews. Enough to keep MARS visible while you take a step back.”
Thame exchanged a glance with Po, his fingers curling over the table edge. “And if we don’t?”
Tae’s tone stayed level, but his words were blunt. “If you don’t, you risk losing momentum. And when you come back, you will be fighting an uphill battle.”
Pepper, always the stabilizer, leaned in slightly. “What’s the safest option for both the group and us?”
Tae studied him for a moment before answering. “Eight more months of solid group activity. Then, if you choose, a break. Long enough to do what you need but short enough to stay relevant. I will arrange a meeting with Director Mint so you can hear the pros and cons from him directly.”
Nano chewed on his lip, glancing down at his hands. “It sounds… scary. Like we are planning to disappear.”
“You’re not disappearing” Tae said firmly. “You are making room for real life. And if you do it right, your fans will wait for you.”
Jun let out a slow exhale, tension in his shoulders easing slightly. “Then we have to make the next eight months unforgettable.”
“That’s the spirit,” Tae said, a faint smile tugging at his mouth. “I will prepare the schedule so you can still breathe without wasting a single opportunity. And when you meet with Mint, be honest. If you are unsure, say so. If you’re scared, say so. This only works if you are clear about what you want.”
The members nodded, some more confidently than others. The discussion drifted into smaller logistical details, studio time bookings, variety show invitations, overseas fanmeets, before Tae finally closed his folder. “Alright. Meeting with Mint is in two days. Think about what you want before then. Don’t walk in unprepared.
They left the room quieter than they entered, each carrying the weight of the choice ahead.
The conference room felt different this time. Director Mint didn’t rush them in, he greeted each of them by name, waiting until they were settled before he sat down himself. The table was wide, the lights a little dimmer than usual, almost as if Mint had chosen the setting to make this talk less formal and more personal.
“I’ve heard from Tae what’s been on the table” Mint began, voice calm but resonating with the authority of someone who had seen idols come and go. “Marriage. Starting a family. Longer rest periods. These are not small choices and they affect more than just you as individuals. They affect the brand, the fans, the company… but also your health and your futures.”
Nano shifted in his seat, trying not to fidget.
Mint leaned back slightly. “Let’s be clear, this isn’t a warning. I’m not here to forbid anything. I’m here to help you make a choice that will not backfire in five years.”
Thame’s gaze was steady. “What would you do if you were us?”
Mint’s lips curved faintly. “I would plan for longevity. Which means pacing yourself. You can run hard now and burn out, or you can choose to space things so the group still has life after these… milestones.” He glanced at Thame and Po. “Weddings are beautiful. So are children.” His gaze shifted to Dylan and Jun. “But you need time for them. And that time will not magically appear unless you carve it out.”
Jun’s jaw tightened, but his voice stayed even. “So what are you suggesting?”
Mint clicked his pen, setting it down on the table. “Option one: You keep going at your current pace, accept fewer personal commitments and maintain momentum. Risk-burnout, missed chances in your private life.” He tapped the pen once. “Option two: We push hard for eight months. Record as much as possible, music, content, appearances, so that MARS stays in the public eye even while you step back. Then you take a planned hiatus. Up to two years if you need. You will all still do solo work acting, producing, endorsements but the group will not be in active promotions.”
Pepper tilted his head. “And the risk there?”
Mint didn’t sugarcoat it. “You will lose some momentum. Some fans will drift. The market will move on. But..” he looked each of them in the eye “you will still have your health, your relationships, your sanity. And if you have left the right mark in those eight months, you will return to people waiting for you.”
There was a quiet beat. The hum of the AC filled it.
Dylan finally spoke, his voice lower than usual. “And if we take the break… what happens if one of us wants to come back earlier?”
Mint nodded at the question. “We would adjust. You could return with solo work sooner, and we could start preparing for a group comeback when enough of you are ready. Flexibility is possible but only if you are honest about it.”
Nano swallowed, then asked softly, “Do you… think our fans will wait?”
For the first time, Mint’s expression softened. “If you leave them with sincerity, they will. If you vanish without explanation, they won’t. The story you tell them matters.”
That seemed to land heavily with all of them.
Thame leaned back, exhaling. “So… eight months of everything we have got, then a break.”
Jun glanced at Dylan, then Pepper, then Nano. “We would have to be all in. No half-effort.”
Pepper gave a small nod. “If we do this, we do it right.”
Mint closed his laptop gently. “I’ll let you discuss privately. But remember this is about preserving MARS, not killing it. Think about what you want your legacy to look like when you step back.”
As the meeting ended, they lingered in the hall, the door shutting behind Mint and Tae. No one spoke at first, the weight of the choice pressed in. But the look in each of their eyes said the same thing, they were already thinking of what those eight months could become.
Eight months-
It sounded like plenty of time when they had sat around that meeting table. In reality, it became a blur before the first month was over.
Recording booth-
Jun stood in front of the mic, sweat darkening the collar of his T-shirt despite the cool air. His voice cracked on the bridge too many takes, too many late nights but he waved off the producer’s suggestion to stop. “One more” he said, rubbing his throat, glancing toward Dylan in the control room. Dylan didn’t smile, just nodded once and they kept going.
Dance studio-
Pepper and Nano mirrored each other’s steps in front of the wall-length mirror, both with shirts clinging to their backs. The choreographer clapped sharply. “Again from the top” Nano’s calves burned, Pepper’s knee ached from an old injury but neither said a word. Pepper caught Nano’s eye in the mirror, a brief smirk we are still alive, right? and Nano smirked back, though his lungs felt like they were on fire.
Variety show backstage-
Thame leaned against a folding chair, sipping lukewarm coffee while Po stood with his camera “You could sit this one out” Po murmured. Thame shook his head, managing a tired grin. “Not when we are counting down.”
Hotel room-
Dylan’s laptop cast blue light over him as he hunched on the bed, tweaking the mix for a new track. Jun came out of the shower, hair damp, towel around his neck. “You are still working?” Dylan didn’t look up. “Deadline’s tomorrow.” Jun sighed but padded over, sitting beside him, leaning his head against Dylan’s shoulder without asking. They stayed like that, silent, both too tired to talk but not willing to stop.
Fan sign event-
Their smiles were bright, their signatures neat, their voices warm as they thanked fans one by one. But between each table rotation, the hand sanitizer stung the raw skin on their palms from overuse. Nano rubbed his neck when he thought no one was watching, Jun flexed his cramped fingers under the table. Still, when cameras flashed, they leaned in closer to fans, because this was the part they refused to cut corners on.
Practice room, past midnight-
The sound system was turned down low but the beat still thumped through the floor. Pepper counted under his breath, adjusting Nano’s shoulder angle. Dylan sat cross-legged in the corner, eyes half-closed, listening to Jun and Thame harmonize the hook. No one had said it, but they all knew, their bodies were fraying, voices thinning, tempers shorter. And yet every time someone suggested stopping early, another voice would say, “No, we have only got eight months.”
By the fourth month, the fatigue had settled into their bones like a permanent weight. But it was also in those months they made their sharpest memories, shared glances in exhausted silence, whispered jokes in waiting rooms, the kind of wordless understanding only a group that had been to the edge together could share.
Break for two days-
They had been counting down the days like kids before summer break. Two whole days off. No rehearsals, no recordings, no early call times, no flights.
The night before, the dorm buzzed with plans. Jun sprawled on the couch with his phone, scrolling through restaurants. “We are starting with brunch. Big brunch. Somewhere with ridiculous pancakes.”
“Then” Nano chimed in from the floor, “we go to the arcade. And then maybe the park, because I wanna touch grass that isn’t just outside the studio.”
Thame nodded, already looking up scenic spots. Pepper suggested a late-night barbecue and Dylan, though quieter, smirked at the idea of hitting a movie afterward. It was set, they were going to squeeze every drop of life into those forty-eight hours.
They went to bed buzzing.
The next morning-
The sun rose without witnesses. The living room stayed dark except for the soft spill of light through the curtains. Nobody stirred.
Pepper woke first, sort of. He sat up halfway, hair sticking in every direction, looked toward the clock… and groaned. His body felt like sandbags were tied to every limb. He meant to get up and start breakfast but instead, he lay back down. The couch was warm. The blanket Nano had left there smelled faintly of laundry detergent and comfort.
Nano emerged from bedroom a while later, shuffling in a hoodie two sizes too big. “Morning...” he started but his voice cracked and his eyes half-closed again. Instead of heading for the kitchen, he made a way to Pepper’s on couch, collapsed beside him, and let his head fall against Pepper’s shoulder.
Thame was next, yawning into the crook of his elbow. He stared at the pair on the couch, smirked faintly and instead of questioning, wandered over to the beanbag. He didn’t make it through the first sip of water before he was curling into the cushions, asleep again.
Jun padded out in socks, rubbing his neck. “We… not going?” he mumbled, catching sight of the pile. His tone wasn’t disappointment..As your body had made the decision for you. He fetched a blanket, tossed it over Nano and Pepper, then sat on the floor next to Thame’s, leaning back against it. He closed his eyes.
Dylan came last, blurry-eyed from staying up too late. He paused in the hallway, scanning the scene, his bandmates scattered like fallen dominos, all asleep again despite the midmorning light. His lips tugged upward. Quietly, he went to his room, grabbed his own blanket and returned to drape it over Jun before sliding down next to him.
By noon, the pile had grown. Nano was stretched half across Pepper’s lap, Jun’s head resting near Thame’s knees, Dylan pressed against Jun’s side. Pepper’s arm dangled lazily around Nano’s waist and Thame’s hand had somehow found its way into Dylan’s blanket, gripping it loosely.
The only sounds were soft breathing, the occasional sigh and the hum of the fridge. No alarms. No managers knocking. No rush.
Outside, the day went on without them. The brunch place they had talked about would never know they had been on the guest list. The arcade machines would wait for other players. The barbecue grill stayed cold.
But inside that room, time felt suspended. They hadn’t planned it but maybe this was exactly what they needed, not laughter over pancakes or neon lights in a game hall but the rare luxury of being still. Together.
When one of them finally stirred in the late afternoon, no one suggested moving. They shifted closer instead, blankets tangling, shoulders brushing, warmth shared.
For the first time in weeks, they weren’t working. They weren’t preparing. They weren’t on. They were just MARS, breathing the same slow rhythm, letting the world wait.
It was nearly sunset when the first proper stir happened. Jun’s stomach rumbled loud enough for Nano to snicker half-asleep. Thame mumbled something about “five more minutes” Dylan cracked one eye open and squinted at the orange glow spilling through the curtains.
“...We wasted the whole day” Jun murmured, voice husky from sleep.
“Not wasted” Pepper said from under his blanket pile, rubbing slow circles on Nano’s back. “We recharged.”
Nano yawned and rolled over to face him. “Recharged enough for… dinner?”
Jun and Dylan exchanged a look. No one really wanted to leave the warmth of the nest they had made. Thame was half a step away from passing out again.
That’s when the front door opened and Po’s voice called out, He appeared with grocery bags dangling from both arms, the smell of freshly fried chicken and spicy ramen following him in. “Last night when Thame told me you had two days off. Figured you would be out painting the town red...” His eyes landed on the scene, five rumpled idols, tangled in blankets, hair a mess, all looking like they had survived some sort of battle.
Po chuckled. “Guess I brought the party to you, then.”
Nano lit up immediately, scooting off Pepper’s lap to help unload bags onto the low coffee table. Thame dragged himself out to greet Po with a sleepy hug. “You are a saint” he mumbled into his shoulder.
Before long, the living room was filled with the sound of plastic containers popping open, the scent of warm food mixing with the faint coolness of the night air from the cracked window. They didn’t bother setting the table, plates and chopsticks were passed around where they sat, still in pajamas, still wrapped in blankets.
Jun fed Dylan a bite of chicken just to make him roll his eyes. Nano ended up with sauce on his cheek, which Pepper wordlessly wiped away with his thumb. Thame leaned comfortably against Po, who didn’t mind being used as a human cushion.
The conversation wasn’t loud or hurried, just easy. Stories about funny rehearsal mishaps. Half-asleep giggles over old photos on someone’s phone. The occasional teasing poke at Dylan until even he cracked a grin.
Outside, the city was busy and bright, but none of them felt like they were missing out. The night was theirs—warm, slow, and safe.
At some point, Jun looked around the circle, at Nano’s messy hair, at Thame’s half-lidded eyes, at Dylan pretending not to smile, at Pepper contently leaning back and at Po passing another piece of chicken without being asked and thought This is better than any arcade or barbecue.
By the end, the food was gone, the lights were dim and the couch had become another makeshift bed. One by one, they drifted off again, full and happy, the quiet hum of the city outside a distant thing.
Two days off had turned into one long, unbroken stretch of rest and for once, nobody felt guilty about it.
The dorm was quiet later that night. Most of the others had retreated to their rooms after the little feast Po brought.
Jun closed the door to their shared room with a soft click. Dylan was already pulling his hoodie over his head, hair mussed from the lazy day, when he noticed Jun just… standing there.
“You okay?” Dylan asked, arching a brow.
Jun nodded but his hands were buried in his pockets, fidgeting with something. “Sit” he said, voice low but steady.
Dylan tilted his head but humored him, settling onto the edge of the bed. He expected Jun to come sit beside him but instead, Jun stepped forward, stopped right in front of him, and then… sank to his knees.
Dylan’s eyes widened instantly. “Jun, what?”
“Shh” Jun murmured, almost smiling but with a nervous edge. His fingers trembled slightly as he pulled something small from his pocket a slim, silver ring catching the soft light from the bedside lamp.
For a heartbeat, Dylan couldn’t speak. He just stared at it.
“We have been talking about the future a lot lately. About… the baby. About what it will mean for us. And I realized, I don’t want you to think that’s all I see when I look forward.”
Dylan’s throat went tight.
“I see us” Jun continued, eyes locked on his, “not just as parents, but… as partners. I see us when the tours get harder, when our hair goes gray, when we are not standing on a stage anymore. I see us still sharing the same room, even if it’s not in this dorm. I see us walking down a street somewhere and you still giving me that annoyed side-eye because I said something cheesy.” He let out a nervous laugh that shook at the edges.
Jun reached for Dylan’s hand, holding it between both of his. “This isn’t about rushing. It’s not a marriage proposal, not yet… But I want you to know I’m not going anywhere. Not because of the child, not because it’s easy, but becaus e it’s you .”
Dylan’s breath hitched, and he felt something sharp twist behind his ribs. “You are ridiculous” he muttered, his voice cracked halfway.
Jun smiled faintly. “Probably. But I mean it. This...” He held up the ring. “..is a promise. That no matter what, I will still be here, still choosing you every single day.”
Dylan swallowed hard, his usual quick wit failing him entirely. All he could do was nod, because if he opened his mouth now, something unsteady might come out.
Jun slid the ring onto his finger with a care that made Dylan’s chest ache. The silver was cool at first, then warm from the heat of their skin.
When it was done, Jun stayed kneeling, leaning forward just enough to rest his forehead against Dylan’s thigh. “I’m all in” he whispered. “Always.”
Dylan’s hand found its way into Jun’s hair without him even thinking, fingers curling gently. His voice was low, rough. “…You are stuck with me, you know.”
Jun looked up at him then, the tension in his face breaking into something softer, brighter. He stood, leaning in until their foreheads touched, the kind of closeness that made everything else disappear.
Dylan had never thought of himself as the type for sentimental gestures. He was practical, blunt, the kind of person who liked straight lines and clear rules. And yet… here he was, with something sitting on his finger that felt bigger than any stage they had ever stood on.
It wasn’t about the ring itself, it was about the look in Jun’s eyes when he had given it to him. The way Jun had said like it was already written somewhere in the future. Dylan turned the ring slowly, thumb brushing over the smooth metal.
It scared him, a little. Not the commitment, he had already made that choice quietly, long before tonight but the idea that someone could look at him and see forever without hesitation. Jun had always been the one to jump first, to smile wider, to believe harder. Dylan was the one who measured the ground before stepping. But tonight, he had felt himself stepping anyway, without looking down.
His thoughts drifted to the child they had talked about. The doctor visit they had scheduled. The way Jun had said not just because of the child . Dylan didn’t doubt that Jun would love their kid fiercely but it was the you in Jun’s promise that kept replaying in his mind.
A quiet exhale left him. He wasn’t used to letting hims elf feel this much all at once .
Neither of them said “I love you” out loud, it was already there, wrapped in the quiet, in the way Jun’s thumb brushed over the ring again before he kissed him.
[OFFICIAL NOTICE]
Subject: MARS Temporary Hiatus Announcement
First, we would like to sincerely thank all fans who have loved and supported MARS throughout their journey.
Over the past months, MARS has completed an exceptionally busy schedule, including multiple album releases, international tours, and various promotional activities. Thanks to the dedication of the members and the unwavering support of fans, they have been able to give their very best in every stage and project.
After careful discussion between the members, their families, and our management team, we have decided that MARS will enter a temporary hiatus following the completion of their current activities. This decision was made to prioritize the health, well-being, and creative growth of all members, ensuring they can return refreshed and prepared for the next chapter of their career.
Please note:
- MARS will continue with their planned activities until the official hiatus begins.
- Content that has been prepared in advance will be shared with fans during the break period.
- Members will also have the opportunity to explore solo activities and personal projects during this time.
We kindly ask for your understanding and continued support during this period. This is not a farewell but a chance for MARS to recharge and return with even more music, performances, and moments to share with you.
Thank you for walking with us on this journey.
We promise that MARS will come back stronger, together.
— MARS Management
Member Messages:
Thame 🎸: "We have been running together for so long… now let’s take a breath before our next sprint. Thank you for letting us rest and for waiting. I promise I will be back with an even warmer smile."
Jun ⭐️: "I’m bad at staying still but I want to give you my best self. So let me rest a little, yeah? And when I come back, I will make you fall for me all over again. 😉"
Dylan 🎧: "You have given us so much. I will use this time to make something worthy of all the love you have shown. Wait for me."
Pepper 🍃: "We are not going anywhere. Just taking a small break so we can walk with you longer. Keep an eye out, you will still see me around."
Nano 🧚♀️: "I’m already excited to see you again. I will miss you… so please don’t forget me. I will be counting down the days until we meet again."
Love you Sphere. Mwah mwah
The last box slid over the threshold with a dull thump. Dylan straightened up from where he had been bracing it with his knee, wiping his hands on his sweatpants. The apartment smelled faintly of fresh paint and new wood and a little like the takeout coffee Jun had insisted they grab on the way over.
Jun was already in the living room, turning in a slow circle with his hands on his hips, surveying their new space like it was a stage before a performance. “This is it” Jun said quietly, almost reverently. “Our place.”
Dylan leaned against the doorway, his chest rising with a slow breath. The words settled in deeper than he expected. Our place. Not the dorm with the muffled laughter from down the hall, not the constant shuffle of schedules on the kitchen counter. This was theirs, walls that wouldn’t overhear rehearsals or meetings, floors they could collapse onto without worrying about someone walking in.
“Feels weird” Dylan admitted, his voice rough but not unhappy. “Like… good weird.”
Jun turned to him with a crooked smile, hair falling over his forehead. “Weird because you actually have to live with me without Pepper or Nano running interference?”
Dylan’s lips twitched into a smirk. “Exactly. No escape routes now.”
They both laughed, the kind of laugh that comes from deep in the ribs, releasing some of the tension that had been clinging since the announcement.
Jun crossed the space between them, stepping over half-unpacked boxes and bumped his shoulder lightly against Dylan’s. “I know we have basically lived together before… but this feels different. Like… we chose it. You and me.”
Dylan’s eyes softened at that. Jun didn’t say it often, that quiet acknowledgment of choice. For Dylan, whose world had once been about duty, training, schedules, it meant something.
They spent the next hour unpacking. Jun fussed over where to put the record player. Dylan argued about whether the couch should face the window or the TV. They took a break to eat cold takeout straight from the containers on the floor, the city lights starting to glow outside.
At one point, Jun looked over at Dylan, who was stacking books on the low shelf and felt something loosen inside his chest. There was no rush, no ticking clock pulling them apart for rehearsals or flights. Just the quiet certainty that when they went to bed tonight, they would still wake up in the same place.
When they finally collapsed onto the couch, facing the window, Dylan’s victory, Jun rested his head on Dylan’s shoulder. Dylan reached over without thinking, fingers finding Jun’s and giving them a slow squeeze.
“This feels like the start of something” Jun murmured.
“It is” Dylan said simply.
Most of their boxes still stood unopened but Jun had dragged two into the living room, one marked Jun’s keepsakes, the other simply Dylan.
Dylan was stretched on the couch in his usual slouch, one arm along the backrest, watching Jun dig through his box like a kid on a treasure hunt.
“This” Jun said, pulling out a faded backstage pass on a lanyard, “is from our first music show win. You remember? You refused to smile in the pictures.”
“I did smile” Dylan countered, taking it from him. “You just couldn’t see it because you were screaming in my ear.”
Jun snorted, then set it aside carefully, not tossing it like he would a random T-shirt. Next came a small polaroid, the two of them, sweaty and half-collapsed in a dressing room, Jun grinning like he had just run a marathon, Dylan looking unimpressed but with the faintest hint of a smirk.
Dylan’s turn came slower. He pulled out a worn, folded piece of paper and hesitated before handing it over. Jun unfolded it and found the setlist Dylan had scribbled on during their first tour, complete with sarcastic notes in the margins.
“You kept this?” Jun asked softly.
“I keep… more than you think” Dylan said, eyes flicking away.
They went back and forth like that for a while, memories spilling into the space like the warm lamplight pooling on the floor. By the time they reached the bottom of their boxes, there was a small pile of mementos between them, proof of everything they had built together before this apartment ever existed.
Next day, Dylan hadn’t asked for help but Nano showed up anyway, arms full of grocery bags and an expression that made it clear there would be no refusing.
“You have been lifting boxes all week” Nano said, toeing off his sneakers as he stepped inside. “I’m here to make sure you don’t break your back before there’s even a pup to carry.”
Dylan rolled his eyes but didn’t protest. Jun just laughed and patted Nano’s back. Truth be told, the place still looked halfway like a warehouse and the sight of Nano instantly brightened it.
Together they tackled the smaller things, stacking books, putting kitchen items where Dylan could find them later. Nano kept up a steady stream of chatter, teasing Dylan about how suspiciously minimalist his wardrobe looked compared to Jun’s chaos.
By the time afternoon sun spilled through the balcony door, Nano had the look of someone with a new idea. “You know what we should do? Puppy shelter. Just for a little air and wagging tails.”
Dylan narrowed his eyes. “This is your version of ‘taking it easy,’ isn’t it?”
“Exactly” Nano grinned. “We had great memory last time”
It left no place to argue, the moment they walked in, the place was filled with soft barks and the shuffle of tiny paws. Nano dropped to his knees immediately, letting a pair of excitable clambers all over him. Dylan lingered near the back, crouching to greet a shy golden mix that peeked from behind a pen gate.
And then it happened, a small, stocky puppy, maybe four months old, waddled right up to him. No hesitation, no sniffing at shoes or hands first. The pup went straight for Dylan’s midsection, pressing its tiny cold nose into the fabric of his hoodie and inhaling deeply, tail wagging in slow, deliberate sweeps.
“Uh…” Dylan glanced down, frozen for a beat. The puppy didn’t move, just settled there, head resting lightly against him, like it had found exactly the right spot.
Nano noticed immediately. “Okay, that’s… interesting. Usually they go for your hands or knees.”
The pup gave a soft huff and lay down fully, chin still against Dylan’s stomach, eyes half-lidded as if it had decided to nap there. Dylan’s fingers twitched before he finally reached down, scratching behind its ears.
“Maybe it just likes me” Dylan said, voice quieter than before.
Nano tilted his head, that knowing little smile playing on his lips. “Or maybe it knows something. P’Dylan... are you?”
Dylan didn’t answer, not because he disagreed but because there was something in his chest, a flutter that felt both too fragile and too big to name.
They stayed like that for a while, Dylan sitting on the floor, the pup curled protectively against him, until Jun called to ask when they will be back. Dylan only said, “soon” leaving the rest unspoken.
When they left, the puppy trailed after them to the door, tail wagging like it was saying goodbye to someone important. Dylan looked back once, hand unconsciously brushing over his stomach as they stepped out.
For the rest of the evening, Dylan couldn’t shake the image of that puppy, how it had ignored Nano entirely, how it had gone straight for him, nose pressed right where his hands rested now.
It wasn’t the first odd moment that week. The morning before, he had woken up feeling… off. Not sick, exactly, but heavy, dizzy in a way coffee didn’t fix. And Jun had teased him for eating two breakfasts without noticing. Then there was the way his scent had changed ever so slightly, something he caught on his own shirt in the laundry room. Subtle but different.
Now, sitting in the quiet of their new apartment while Jun was out for a quick grocery run, those small moments began connecting in the back of his mind like puzzle pieces snapping into place.
No… it’s too soon. But the thought had already rooted itself.
He found himself standing in the bathroom, cabinet door open, staring at the slim white box tucked in the back. They had bought a couple of tests months ago, just to have on hand for when they were ready to start trying seriously.
His hands felt warm and restless as he reached for it. He told himself it was just to rule it out , to stop overthinking because of a puppy’s behavior and a couple of weird mornings. Still, his heart was loud in his ears as he unwrapped it.
The apartment was silent except for the faint ticking of the wall clock. Dylan sat on the closed toilet lid, phone in hand to time the minutes, his leg bouncing restlessly. Every tick felt longer than the last.
He didn’t even realize he was holding his breath until the timer buzzed.
Standing, he stepped closer to the sink. The little plastic stick sat there, plain as anything, but his chest tightened before his eyes even focused.
Two lines.
They were faint, almost hesitant, like they were shy to be there but they were there.
Dylan’s first instinct wasn’t to shout or cry but to press a palm over his stomach, slow and tentative, as if acknowledging something delicate and impossibly new. The corners of his mouth lifted in a small, stunned smile but there was also a tremor in it, a weight to the reality that settled over him in the same breath.
Jun’s key turned in the front door, the sound distant. Dylan glanced at the test once more, then at the closed bathroom door, heart pounding at the thought of telling him.
Dylan sat on the edge of their bed, the pregnancy test clutched so tightly in his hand that his knuckles were white. The faint lines stared back at him like they had been carved into the plastic, unshakable, no matter how many times he blinked.
This wasn’t how it was supposed to be.
He had pictured it in his head so many times, months from now, after Thame and Po’s wedding, after the chaos of schedules had settled, after they had had quiet mornings together without alarms. They would talk again, plan their visits to the doctor, maybe even set up a small nursery. It would be neat, intentional, prepared.
But now? Now the lines had shown up without permission, without the perfect timing, without warning.
His chest felt tight, like he couldn’t pull enough air in. The last few days flashed in his head, feeling strangely tired, a little nauseous in the mornings, Pepper teasing him for being “moodier than usual” and that strange moment at the puppy shelter when one little pup had climbed right into his lap, sniffing and curling up against his stomach like it knew something.
He had laughed then. He wasn’t laughing now.
Jun’s voice drifted from the kitchen. “Babe? Did you want tea or coffee?”
Dylan swallowed hard, his throat aching. His feet felt heavy when he stood, every step toward the kitchen like walking through water. He stopped in the doorway, heart pounding, the test hidden behind his back.
“Jun.” It came out quieter than he meant.
Jun turned, one eyebrow lifted, still holding the kettle in one hand. “Yeah?”
Dylan took a step closer, his vision blurring slightly. His fingers shook as he brought the test into view. “I… I think I’m pregnant.”
For a moment, Jun just stared. The kettle clicked off behind him, steam rising into the silence. His gaze dropped to the test, then back to Dylan’s face, as if making sure this wasn’t some elaborate joke.
“You… when did you....?”
“Just now” Dylan said, his voice trembling. “I had this weird feeling after today. I thought… no, I hoped I was wrong.” He laughed bitterly, the sound breaking halfway. “I wanted this to happen after Thame’s wedding. That was the plan. I wanted to… to be ready. For us to be ready. Not like this. Not...”
“Hey, hey…” Jun was already crossing the room, setting the kettle down blindly on the counter. He reached for Dylan but Dylan took a small step back, almost afraid of how much his hands were shaking.
“I wanted to tell you when it was perfect” Dylan said, his eyes glassy. “When we had everything figured out. Not when we just finished this endless work stretch, not when I’m exhausted and....and scared out of my mind.”
Jun closed the distance anyway, cupping Dylan’s face with both hands. His voice was steady, low, and certain. “Listen to me. The timing might not be what we imagined, but that doesn’t make this wrong. It just means life got ahead of us. We can catch up.”
Dylan’s lips trembled. “But what if we are not ready? What if I’m not ready?”
Jun gave a soft smile “Then we get ready together. I’m scared too, Dylan. Terrified. But I’m also… happy. You are telling me we are going to be parents. I get to do that with you. That’s not something I will ever regret, no matter the timing.”
Something in Dylan broke then, the tight knot in his chest loosening as Jun pulled him in. His forehead pressed into Jun’s shoulder, his breath shaky, and Jun’s arms circled him with the kind of hold that said he wasn’t going anywhere.
They stood there for a long time. The tea went cold, the grocery bags sat untouched but neither of them moved. Dylan felt the steady thump of Jun’s heart under his ear, and for the first time since seeing those lines, the panic dulled.
Jun finally murmured into his hair, “We will make this work. And when you are ready, we will tell the others. But for now… it’s just us. You and me. And our little surprise.”
Dylan gave a watery laugh at that, tilting his head back to look at him. “You are too calm about this.”
Jun’s grin widened just a bit. “I’m hiding my panic really well.”
It was late, the city lights outside their apartment hazy through the window. Dylan sat cross-legged on the couch, knees pulled tight to his chest, one of Jun’s hoodies hanging loose on his frame. The pregnancy test wasn’t in his hand anymore but it might as well have been, the weight of it sat in his chest like a stone.
Jun was at the table, flipping through his phone to check, when Dylan finally spoke. “You know…” His voice was soft, like he was testing the air. “We were supposed to go to China next month. Visit my parents. I was going to… introduce you. Officially.”
Jun looked up instantly, his expression softening. “Yeah. You told me you had been planning it for months.”
Dylan gave a short nod, eyes fixed on the city below. “It was going to be perfect. I wanted them to see you without the pressure. I wanted them to meet the Jun I know , the one who makes me laugh at stupid hours, who stays up with me when I can’t sleep, who…” He exhaled sharply, his throat tightening. “I wanted them to see how happy you make me.”
Jun set his phone down and moved to sit beside him. “Now…” Dylan’s fingers curled into the sleeves of the hoodie. “Now they are not just meeting my boyfriend. They are meeting the man I’m already having a baby with. And you don’t understand, they are going to see it as… proof I didn’t ‘wait.’ That I didn’t plan. And they are already...” He broke off, pressing his lips together.
Jun’s hand found his knee, warm and steady. “Already what?”
“They are already disappointed I’m an omega,” Dylan said finally, the words bitter on his tongue. “It’s like they think I’m wasting something. Like I should have done more with my career before even thinking about this. I was supposed to show them I could balance both. Not walk in with… this.” He gestured vaguely at himself, the meaning clear, the quiet swell that would come soon enough.
Jun was silent for a moment, his thumb brushing small circles against Dylan’s knee. “So they are going to see us and think we rushed it.”
“They are going to think we ruined it” Dylan corrected, his voice breaking. “I have been preparing myself for years to face them as an equal. Now they are going to look at me like some… helpless thing that let this happen before I was ready.”
Jun shifted closer, his presence wrapping around Dylan like a shield. “You and I know the truth. We didn’t ruin anything. We have built something, even if it came earlier than planned.”
Dylan’s eyes finally met his, glassy and sharp at once. “What if they don’t accept it? What if they don’t accept you?”
Jun’s voice was quiet but unwavering. “I will take care of you anyway. And this baby. Because I’m not going anywhere, Dylan. Not for them. Not for anyone.”
“They were supposed to meet you as my choice” Dylan murmured into Jun’s shirt. “Not as my… consequence.”
Jun pressed a kiss to his hair, his lips lingering. “I am your choice. And this baby is part of that choice. We will walk in together and they will see it, even if it takes time.”
Dylan closed his eyes, clutching the fabric of Jun’s hoodie like it was the only thing anchoring him.
The clinic smelled faintly of antiseptic and something herbal, the kind of scent that clung to the air and made every breath feel sharper. Dylan sat on the examination table, fingers knotting and unknotting in the hem of his oversized sweater. The sterile paper beneath him crinkled with every nervous shift.
Jun was beside him on one of those too-small visitor chairs, elbows on his knees, watching Dylan like he was ready to catch him if he even swayed. Neither had spoken much since they arrived; the quiet between them wasn’t cold, just heavy.
The doctor, a middle-aged omega with gentle eyes and a clipped, professional voice, returned with the file in hand. She glanced at them both, her gaze lingering briefly on Dylan’s pale face before she spoke. “Well” she began, sliding onto her stool, “the blood test confirms what you already suspected. You are about six weeks along, Dylan.”
Jun’s head turned sharply toward Dylan, a flicker of both awe and protectiveness in his expression. Dylan swallowed hard, looking down at his hands. Six weeks. The number felt both impossibly small and terrifyingly large.
“I… thought so” Dylan murmured, voice just above a whisper. “But hearing it..” He cut himself off, biting the inside of his cheek.
The doctor continued, her tone softening. “It’s early, but everything looks healthy so far. No complications detected. However…” She folded her hands on the desk. “I understand you are planning to travel?”
Jun nodded. “Yes. We were supposed to go to China next month to see Dylan’s parents, then back to Thailand. We are not sure if that’s safe now.”
The doctor considered them for a moment. “Travel during early pregnancy isn’t always risky but there are things to keep in mind. Long flights can increase fatigue and stress can impact both the omega and the developing pup. I would recommend avoiding unnecessary strain, both physical and emotional.”
Dylan gave a short, humorless laugh at that. “Emotional strain… not exactly avoidable where I’m going.”
Jun’s gaze flicked to him sharply, his jaw tightening. The doctor glanced between them but didn’t press, simply continuing, “If you choose to go, make sure you are hydrated, move around during the flight to keep circulation steady, and… please, Dylan, listen to your body. If you feel faint, overly tired, or notice anything unusual, stop and rest. Don’t push yourself.”
Dylan nodded, though there was a faint tremor in his movements. “So… you are saying I can go?”
“You can” the doctor confirmed, “but you need to treat yourself as someone already carrying a precious responsibility. This isn’t just about you anymore. You need to protect both of you.” Her voice was warm but firm, and something about the way she said both of you made Dylan’s throat close.
Jun reached over then, fingers brushing Dylan’s hand before taking it fully, squeezing just enough to ground him. “We will be careful. I will make sure he is okay every step.”
The doctor smiled faintly. “Then I have no doubts you will be fine. I will give you a list of prenatal supplements and dietary recommendations. And Dylan, when you come back, schedule your next check-up right away. Early monitoring is key.”
When they stepped out of the clinic, the sunlight felt too bright. Dylan stood there on the sidewalk for a moment, his fingers still curled around Jun’s. “Six weeks” he said quietly, almost to himself. “We haven’t even told anyone, and already… it feels like everything’s changed.”
Jun’s arm slid around his shoulders, pulling him close in the middle of the busy street. “It has” he said simply. “But that doesn’t have to be bad.”
Dylan didn’t answer right away, just leaned into Jun’s side as they started walking. The city bustled around them but in Dylan’s head, it was just the echo of the doctor’s words, the weight of the test results in his pocket and the steady warmth of Jun’s hand in his.
The airport was a strange mix of chaos, a constant low roar of boarding announcements, rolling suitcases and the hum of air conditioning. Dylan kept his hood up, mask covering half his face, more to shield himself from the fluorescent glare and endless stares than for anonymity. His fingers toyed absently with the hem of Jun’s jacket as they waited in line for boarding.
Jun, on the other hand, was in full guardian mode. The protective hand on Dylan’s lower back never moved, guiding him gently forward, steadying him whenever the line jolted. He had checked their tickets twice, reconfirmed their seats, and asked the attendant whether there was any chance for extra legroom, not for himself, but so Dylan wouldn’t feel cramped.
“Drink this” Jun said quietly, holding out a bottle of water. Dylan blinked at him, caught between amusement and irritation.
“I just drank...”
“Again” Jun interrupted, tone leaving no room for argument. “You are not getting dehydrated before we even get on the plane.”
It wasn’t that Dylan didn’t appreciate it, he did. More than he had ever admit out loud right now. But the way Jun kept hovering made his chest tighten in a different way. Like Jun was already adjusting to this new role, not just a partner but a partner and the father of the life Dylan was carrying.
When they finally boarded, Jun insisted Dylan take the window seat, away from the aisle traffic. As soon as they were settled, he passed over a neck pillow, a blanket he had bought from one of the airport shops and a small pouch with snacks Dylan liked. It was almost comical, like Jun had mistaken a three-hour flight for a cross-continent expedition but Dylan couldn’t help the small curl of warmth it sent through him.
Halfway through the flight, Dylan leaned his head against the cool window, watching clouds drift beneath them like pale islands. Jun had one hand resting lightly on Dylan’s thigh, his thumb tracing idle circles. “You okay?” he asked softly. “Yeah” Dylan murmured. “Just… thinking.”
Jun didn’t push, but the quiet was comfortable enough for Dylan to let the words spill after a few minutes. “I keep picturing walking into my parents house,” he said. “Introducing you like I planned. Sitting them down after dinner, telling them about us… letting them adjust before I even mention wanting kids.”
His lips pressed together. “Now it’s like we have skipped a chapter. And they will see me as…” He trailed off, the word irresponsible lodged somewhere bitter on his tongue.
Jun’s grip on his thigh tightened just a fraction, enough to make Dylan glance at him.
“They will see you as my partner” Jun said firmly. “As someone I love. And if they can’t get past their own expectations long enough to see the life we are building, then that’s on them, not you.”
Dylan huffed a small laugh, but it cracked halfway through. “You make it sound so simple.”
“It’s not simple,” Jun said. “But you are not facing it alone. That’s the difference.”
The seatbelt sign dinged on for turbulence but Jun’s hand stayed steady on him, thumb still drawing lazy patterns like he had all the time in the world.
When the plane touched down, the familiar humidity of China clung to them the moment they stepped out of the terminal. Dylan inhaled deeply, the scent of home stirring something both comforting and unsettling in his chest. Jun adjusted the strap of Dylan’s carry-on so it sat lighter on his shoulder, then took his hand without asking.
“Ready?” Jun asked.
“No” Dylan admitted honestly. “But I think I will be okay if you don’t let go.”
Jun’s mouth softened into the faintest smile. “Then I won’t.”
And he didn’t, not through the taxi ride, not when they pulled up to the street Dylan had grown up on, not even when the weight of the upcoming conversation settled heavy between them. Jun’s grip stayed constant, as if saying without words, no matter how this goes, we walk through it together.
Notes:
Practically the chapter when I giggled a lot.
Chapter 6: twin-win
Summary:
The pregnancy of Dylan brought a new turn to their life, Jun is determined to keep his omega safe through the ups and downs of family expectations and their dream.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The taxi slowed in front of a quiet, familiar street lined with old trees. Dylan’s stomach tightened the way it always did when he came home but this time, the knot was heavier, tangled with too many things he couldn’t say yet.
The house looked exactly the same as he had left it years ago, the same pale brick, the same neatly trimmed hedges, the faint smell of flowers from the neighbor’s garden drifting over the low wall. He paused at the gate, his fingers curling around the cold iron.
Jun didn’t say anything, just gave his hand a light squeeze before opening the gate for him.
When Dylan’s father appeared at the door, he was exactly as Dylan remembered tall, broad-shouldered, eyes sharp under heavy brows. His mouth twitched into something that might have been a smile if it weren’t so measured. “Dylan” he said, voice deep, almost formal. His gaze flicked briefly to Jun, sizing him up in a single sweep.
“Dad, This is Jun” Dylan introduced quietly, fighting the urge to clear his throat. “My..”
“Guest?” his father supplied, not unkind but not warm either. “My partner” Dylan corrected, the word tasting both proud and defiant.
His father’s jaw moved, not quite a clench, but close, before he stepped back and gestured them inside. “You must be tired from the trip. Come in.”
The air inside was cool and faintly scented with polished wood. The living room looked untouched, the arrangement of furniture as precise as it had been when Dylan was a teenager. And there, by the sideboard, stood his mother.
She was as poised as ever, hair pulled into a sleek twist, hands resting lightly together. She didn’t say hello. She didn’t even nod. Her eyes travelled over Jun before returning to Dylan, unreadable.
“Your room is the same” his father said, breaking the silence. “You can rest there.”
Jun gave a polite bow of thanks but Dylan could feel his partner’s eyes flicking between them, reading the tension like a book. They followed his father down the hall, past framed photographs of a younger Dylan with medals, with certificates, with achievements his parents had displayed like trophies.
When they reached the small bedroom at the end of the hall, Dylan’s father opened the door and stepped aside. “If you need anything, ask” he said, though his tone implied it would be better if they didn’t. Then he left without another word.
Jun closed the door softly behind them and for a moment, the quiet was deafening. Dylan let out a slow breath, leaning back against the edge of the desk. The room smelled faintly of old books and cedar from the wardrobe.
“They don’t even know” Dylan said, his voice low, almost to himself. “And it’s already like this.”
Jun crossed the room, stopping in front of him. “They just saw me face to face, they are processing” he offered gently. “And we are not here to win them over in one day.”
Dylan gave a small, humorless laugh. “Yeah. But if this is the welcome before the truth… I’m not sure I’m ready for what comes after.”
Jun reached up, brushing a stray strand of hair from Dylan’s forehead. “You don’t have to be ready for everything. Just for the next step. And I’m here for all of them.”
Dylan let himself lean forward, resting his forehead against Jun’s shoulder. The scent of him, clean soap and the faintest trace of his cologne was grounding. Outside the door, the muted sounds of the house went on, the clink of a teacup, the low murmur of voices that never quite reached laughter.
The baby was still their secret, for now. But the air already felt heavy with everything unspoken.
By the time Jun and Dylan made their way to the dining room, the sun had sunk low enough to bathe the walls in a soft amber glow. The long table was already set, polished wood gleaming, porcelain bowls perfectly aligned, chopsticks placed with almost military precision. The food was traditional, neatly arranged, smelling of home and history.
Dylan’s mother sat at one end, posture flawless, her expression an unmoving mask. His father sat opposite her, ladling soup into small bowls. When Dylan and Jun entered, both parents glanced up, not with warmth but with a faint acknowledgment that they had been noticed.
“Sit” his father said simply, gesturing to the seats directly across from them.
Dylan slid into his chair, Jun beside him, trying to keep his shoulders from hunching. Jun’s movements were measured. respectful, deliberate. He murmured a soft “Thank you” when Dylan’s mother placed a bowl in front of him but her only response was a polite nod.
The first few minutes passed in silence except for the quiet clink of utensils and the occasional scrape of porcelain. The food was delicious, soft braised pork, stir-fried greens glistening in sesame oil, steamed fish with ginger but Dylan barely tasted it. He kept his eyes down, pushing food around his plate more than eating it.
“So” his father began at last, voice cutting clean through the quiet, “you have been… busy.”
“Yes” Dylan answered, his tone cautious. “MARS had a big year. We just announced a hiatus after eight months of work.”
His father gave a slow nod but his eyes didn’t soften. “And this partner of yours” he continued, glancing at Jun with the same look he had given at the door, “is in the same group.” wasn’t a question.
“Yes” Dylan said again. “Jun and I have worked together for years.”
Jun, to his credit, didn’t flinch under the attention. “It’s been an honor” he said evenly. “Dylan is… exceptional at what he does. He is respected, admired, loved”
Dylan caught the smallest flicker in his mother’s gaze at that, not approval exactly but maybe the faintest shift, as if Jun’s careful words had nudged something loose. Still, she didn’t speak.
His father set down his chopsticks. “You have always been… independent” he said, voice low but firm. “We didn’t expect you to… settle down so soon.”
Dylan felt Jun glance at him but he didn’t look back. He forced a small smile, trying to keep his voice steady. “Life doesn’t always wait for the perfect timing.”
The words tasted heavier than he had meant them to. The baby pulsed at the edge of his thoughts, the secret sitting between them like an invisible weight on the table.
Jun, sensing the tension, shifted the conversation. “Your home is beautiful” he said, his tone warm but not intrusive. “Dylan has told me stories about growing up here. It’s clear you have worked hard to build something lasting.”
His father gave a brief nod. “We take pride in what we keep.”
The air was thick, every sentence feeling like it had to pass through a silent filter. Dylan’s mother remained quiet, occasionally passing a dish but never directing a word to Jun or Dylan. The only sounds were the faint hum of the ceiling fan and the clink of chopsticks against porcelain.
By the end of the meal, Dylan’s stomach was tight with more than just food. When his mother finally stood to clear the table, she moved with the same graceful precision she always had, her back straight, her silence loud.
As Dylan helped stack bowls in the kitchen, Jun brushed his hand lightly under the counter, out of sight. It was a fleeting touch but it said I’m here. You are not alone.
Dylan swallowed hard, keeping his eyes down so his parents wouldn’t see the shine in them. The truth, about the baby, about how quickly his life was changing still hovered, waiting. But tonight, the air was already heavy enough.
Back in Dylan’s old room, the air felt different, smaller somehow, though it was the same space he had slept in as a teenager. The desk in the corner was still stacked with old books and faded nootbooks, a few dusty photo frames lined the shelf. His bedspread had been replaced at some point with a plain, neatly tucked one but the faint scent of home lingered, that mix of laundry powder and the faint woody smell of the house.
He closed the door carefully, like he was afraid it might creak too loud. The muffled sounds of his parents moving around downstairs were still there, bowls clinking, cupboard doors shutting but no voices. No laughter.
Dylan sat on the edge of the bed, elbows on his knees, fingers tangled together so tight they ached. The silence between him and Jun stretched, until Dylan broke it with a whisper.
“I couldn’t say it” he breathed, voice cracking on the last word.
Jun stepped closer, kneeling in front of him just enough to meet his gaze. “It’s okay ”
“It’s not” Dylan cut in, shaking his head. “We came all this way. I thought… maybe if they saw you, if they saw us, it would be easier to tell them. But she didn’t even look at you, Jun. My father was...he wasn’t cruel, but he was…” He dragged in a shaky breath, unable to finish.
Jun didn’t push for the rest. He just placed a hand over Dylan’s, gently prying his fingers apart before they could bruise themselves.
Dylan’s eyes were bright, his voice low and uneven. “They don’t even know yet, and it’s already.... I don’t know how they will react. And it’s sooner than we planned. I wanted to have more time… we were supposed to be all ready. Now......”
“Now” Jun said quietly, thumb brushing over Dylan’s knuckles, “we are here. We will tell them when you are ready. Not when you are cornered, not when you are scared. When you decide.”
The words were steady, but there was warmth in them, a kind of quiet strength that sank under Dylan’s skin. He let out a trembling exhale and leaned forward until his forehead touched Jun’s shoulder.
“I don’t want them to hate me for it” Dylan murmured into the fabric of Jun’s shirt.
“They won’t” Jun said, resting his chin lightly on Dylan’s hair. “They might not understand at first. But they won’t hate you. And even if they don’t get it right away, I will be here. Always.”
For a while, they just stayed like that, Dylan curled forward, Jun holding him like he could shield him from the weight pressing in from all sides.
The faint hum of the fridge downstairs and the occasional creak of the wooden floorboards above were the only reminders that they weren’t completely alone in the world. Here, in the closed-off safety of Dylan’s room, the air felt warmer, softer.
Jun eventually coaxed him to lie down, pulling the blanket over. Dylan’s hand found his automatically under the covers, gripping tight and Jun let it stay that way, his thumb tracing absent circles into Dylan’s skin until the tension in his breathing slowly eased.
“You are not alone in this” Jun whispered into the dark. “Not for a second.” Jun gently pressed his lips on Dylan’s forehead and his palm found Dylan’s stomach.
Dylan physically eased on the touch, letting Jun’s hand roam around his stomach.
The next morning came heavy. The house was wrapped in a hush that wasn’t peaceful, just restrained, like every sound was being measured before it was allowed. Jun was still dozing when Dylan slipped out of bed, pulling on a sweater against the faint morning chill that seeped through the house. He needed to breathe. He needed to try.
Outside, the garden was still damp with dew, the air cool and sharp. The small stone path wound between his mother’s neatly trimmed hedges and flowerbeds everything lined with that same quiet perfection he had grown up with. Dylan stood there for a moment, hands shoved into his pockets, before he spotted her.
She was crouched near the rose bushes, pruning shears in hand, her posture crisp and composed. Not a single hair of her bun out of place, even this early. Dylan’s heart twisted at how familiar it was and how far away it felt.
“Mom” he said softly. It may not sound like but it was a plead already.
She didn’t look up right away, just clipped another stem, dropping it into the basket beside her. When she finally did glance at him, her gaze was level but cool, as if she was looking through him rather than at him. “You are awake early.”
“I couldn’t sleep much” Dylan admitted, stepping closer. The crunch of gravel under his shoes sounded too loud. “Thought I would come out here… it’s been a while since I have seen the garden.”
“It hasn’t changed” she said simply, turning back to her task. Her tone wasn’t unkind, but it was stripped of warmth.
Dylan’s throat tightened. He stood there, shifting his weight, until the silence pressed too heavy. Dylan realised there’s so space for warm up conversations.
“Mom… I know last night was awkward. I know you don’t… approve of me being here with Jun. But I really wanted you to meet him. He is important to me.”
Her hands stilled but she didn’t turn. “You have always done what you wanted, Dylan.”
The words cut sharper than any blade. Dylan’s lips parted but nothing came at first. He forced himself to keep speaking, his voice quieter. “I just… I wanted you to see that I’m not lost. That I’m happy. With him.”
Finally, she looked at him fully. Her eyes weren’t cruel, but they were hard, as if she was holding back a thousand things unsaid. “Happiness can be fleeting.”
The coldness in her tone made his stomach clench. He swallowed, desperate to bridge the gap. “It doesn’t have to be. He is not going anywhere. Neither am I.” His voice cracked at the end, betraying the emotion swelling in his chest.
For a moment, something flickered in her expression, a flash of softness, maybe, or hesitation but it was gone before he could reach for it. She stood, brushing dirt from her gloves. “You should eat breakfast. Your father will be waiting.”
And just like that, the wall was back up, firm and unshaken. Dylan stood frozen on the path as she walked past him, her perfume lingering faintly in the morning air.
He pressed a hand to his chest, forcing down the ache that rose there. He had tried. And yet… it felt like nothing had cracked.
Dylan stayed rooted in place long after she walked past him, the weight of her distance pressing down on his chest until he could barely breathe. His hands curled into fists, jaw tight. He couldn’t let it go. Not this time.
“Mom...” his voice cracked and she stopped, half-turned, her back still mostly to him.
He swallowed hard, throat tight, heart pounding. The words tumbled out before he could stop himself, ragged and unplanned. “I’m pregnant.”
The garden went utterly silent. Even the distant sound of a bird cut off, as though the world itself was holding its breath. His mother’s shoulders stiffened and slowly, she turned to face him.
Dylan could see the glimpse of red flickering through her fingertip as the word cut her finger using the rose bud as tool. Her face had gone pale but her eyes were sharp, dark, and unyielding, burned into him. “What did you just say?”
Dylan’s breath hitched. “I… we went to the doctor. It’s early, but... it’s real. Jun and I… we are having a baby.”
For a second, she just stared, and in that heartbeat Dylan thought maybe, maybe, she had softened. But then her expression twisted, cold anger flooding her features.
“Careless” she spat, her voice low but cutting, the word slicing straight through him. “Irresponsible. You bring home a partner we barely know, flaunt this...this life you have chosen and now you come to me saying you have tied yourself even further? With a child?”
Dylan flinched as if struck. His breath stuttered but he forced himself to meet her eyes, even as his vision blurred with tears. “It’s not careless. We love each other... and it’s...”
“Love?” she snapped, her voice rising, shaking now with restrained fury. “Love is not enough when the world is waiting to tear you apart. Do you understand what you have done? You have trapped yourself... trapped him... with a burden you are nowhere near ready to carry.”
The words slammed into him, each one heavier than the last. His chest ached so badly it felt like his ribs might crack. He shook his head desperately, voice trembling. “I wanted to wait, we planned to wait... but it happened sooner and it’s ours, Mom. Please...don’t say it’s a mistake.”
Her jaw tightened, her hands trembling slightly around her cut but she didn’t step closer. She looked at him like he was still a child, reckless and out of control. “You think this family will welcome such recklessness? You think your father...” she cut herself off, pressing her lips into a hard line.
The silence that followed was suffocating. Dylan stood there, shoulders shaking, breath breaking in shallow bursts. For all his bravado, all the armor he had built up over the years, standing here in his childhood garden he felt like that same boy again, the one who could never win her approval, no matter how hard he tried.
“Mom…” his voice cracked, almost a whisper. “Please… this is my life. It’s my family. I just wanted you to be part of it.”
His mother’s eyes snapped to him like a whip, the lines of her face hardening. She stared at him for a long, icy beat before her voice came, low and shaking. “You come home after years of silence… with him… and you dare say this?”
Dylan’s chest tightened. “With Jun” he corrected, voice trembling but firm. “He has a name.”
Her lips curled bitterly. “We didn’t even hear about this… Jun… from you. We saw it on the news. Photos. Interviews. The world knew before your own parents. You, our son. parading a partner in another country while we sit here like fools.”
He winced, voice cracking but loud enough to push back. “We didn’t plan for it but it’s not some accident I regret. I.... I love him, I love our child.”
Her lips pressed thin, her eyes glacial. “Love” she spat. “You throw that word around so easily. Love is responsibility, Dylan. Love is respect. Tell me, where was the respect for your parents when you built this life in Thailand and let us find out from news headlines? Photos of you smiling with another man, while we sat here like fools.”
Her words landed like blows, one after another, leaving Dylan struggling to breathe. His throat burned. “Do you think I wanted it that way?” His voice cracked, raw. “I... I didn’t tell you because I was scared. Because I knew, I knew this is how you would react”
She flinched, just barely but her eyes sharpened. “And you think hiding it makes you look better? You think running from your family, from the people who raised you, is any different from a betrayal?”
Dylan’s fists curled tight. His whole body was trembling now. “You never accepted me. Not really. Ever since I was a teenager you looked at me like I was… wrong. Like I had ruined something just by existing. How was I supposed to bring home the person I love when I knew you would tear him apart with the same look?”
Her breath caught, her face twisting but it wasn’t guilt, it was anger. “Love?” she bit out. “Do you even know what that word means? Love is not running away from your family and building a life without us. Love is not leaving us to find out through tabloids and screens.”
“I didn’t leave because I didn’t love you” Dylan shouted, voice cracking. His eyes burned hot, tears blurring his vision. “I left because every time I was here, I felt like I had to apologize for who I was. For being an omega. For being me. You wanted me to fit into some mold that was never mine, I couldn’t breathe here.”
His mother’s mouth pressed into a hard line, but her hands trembled faintly at her sides. Her tone softened only enough to sting more. “You think life is easier, throwing yourself into another man’s world? You think taking on a partner abroad, now a child, will shield you from how cruel people can be? You don’t even know what storms are coming, Dylan. And you have dragged him into it.”
“Dragged him?” Dylan’s voice broke into a bitter laugh. “Jun chose me. He is here, he is standing beside me because he wants to.”
Her face twisted, disbelief sharp as glass. “Wrong? You think I’m worried about right and wrong? I am worried that my son, who couldn’t even tell me he had a partner, now says he is having a child. You...irresponsible, unprepared...”
“I’m not irresponsible.” Dylan shouted so loudly his throat tore. “Do you think I’m some reckless kid still? I have worked, I have fought, I have bled for the life I have. I may not do things the way you wanted, but I’m not a child anymore. This is my family now, whether you accept it or not.”
The words rang out across the garden, sharp and desperate, his chest heaving with the force of them.
His mother’s face was paler now, her lips pressed tight, eyes narrowed but flickering just faintly like his words had hit some hidden place she didn’t want touched. But still, she said nothing soft.
“You think you can shame me into blessing this? No, Dylan. I cannot. I will not. A partner sprung upon us, a baby before marriage and all without our voice in it, how can I be proud of this?”
Dylan’s hands shook so badly he had to wrap his arms around himself, as though to hold his body together. His voice dropped, low, trembling. “I never asked you to be proud. I just… wanted you not to hate me.”
For the first time, his mother faltered, her expression flickered with something unreadable, grief or fear or love buried too deep to reach.
“You never accepted me, not the way I am, not who I am.”
Her eyes narrowed, cold and cutting. “Don’t twist this. We raised you, fed you, gave you everything. And you ran away. You chose to vanish.”
“Did I ever feel like I belonged here?” Dylan snapped, his voice breaking into a laugh that wasn’t joy but pain. “Do you even remember how you looked at me when I presented? Like I would fail you. Like I should have been alpha but instead I was… this.” His hand swept bitterly down his chest. “Your disappointment, wrapped in your son’s skin.”
His mother stiffened, her jaw trembling for just a second before she snapped back, “You don’t understand what it was like for us. I wanted you strong, safe, respected.”
“No” Dylan shouted, tears burning his eyes. “You wanted me to be something I wasn’t. You wanted an alpha because it looked better, because it fit your picture. Because you never wanted to accept that Alpha lady like you can give birth an Omega. But did you ever want me? Dylan, your son, not the version you built in your head?”
The air between them vibrated with the sharpness of his words. His mother’s face faltered but pride held her stiff.
“You are ungrateful” she whispered fiercely. “Do you think it was easy for us? Do you think we didn’t suffer, being judged for raising an Alpha son who turned omega boy? Do you think people didn’t whisper?”
Dylan’s laugh came out strangled, half a sob. “Whisper? Do you know what they whispered at me? Before all that your Alpha son turning Omega? That my own mother never visited school performances, never came to games, never stood in the audience the way the other parents did. I would watch other kids get hugs, flowers, encouragement, what did I get? A driver. A phone call maybe. Was I so shameful you couldn’t show your face beside me?”
His mother’s breath caught but her eyes flashed, angry tears she refused to let fall. “We were busy. We had work. We couldn’t drop everything...”
“No.” Dylan cut her off, voice breaking. “You chose not to. Don’t pretend it was just work. You didn’t want to stand next to me because I wasn’t the son you wanted. Admit it”
Silence. The sharp call of a bird broke across the still air but his mother said nothing, her lips trembling as she turned her face aside.
“You were so worried that you never visited me there. Never cared how am I coping there. I send you tickets, I hoped to see your face in crowd but you never came. If you cared that much why you never came? You could question me, scold me, you could have shown that you care.
Dylan’s tears streamed freely now, his voice ragged. “You say I betrayed you by leaving, but you never gave me a reason to stay. I went to Thailand because at least there, when I stood on stage, people saw me. Not a mistake. Not a disappointment. Just… me.”
His mother’s hands clenched so tight her knuckles whitened. Finally she spat, “And so you run. Into another man’s arms, into this chaos..”
“It’s not chaos” Dylan’s voice thundered, chest heaving. “It’s family. Jun is my family. This baby is my family. And if you can’t see that, if you can’t even try to see me, not who you wanted, but who I really am, then maybe I was right to be afraid.”
The words ripped from him like glass, leaving him raw and trembling in the quiet garden. His mother stared at him, lips parting but no words coming. For the first time, she looked shaken like his pain had finally pierced through, though she refused to admit it.
She swallowed hard, turned away, her voice brittle as she said “Go back inside.”
And she walked off, stiff and cold, her steps echoing on the stone path as she didn’t just tear her pregnant son’s heart into pieces.
Dylan stood frozen, chest hollow, the tears soaking his cheeks. For once, it didn’t feel like just an argument. It felt like his entire childhood had cracked open between them and he wasn’t sure if anything could stitch it back.
From the upstairs balcony, Jun had been pacing. He didn’t want to intrude on Dylan’s talk with his mother, he knew how fragile the air already was in this house but the moment Dylan’s voice cracked sharp in the garden, it pulled Jun like a hook.
He leaned over the railing, frozen, listening despite himself.
“Did you ever want me? Dylan, your son, not the version you built in your head?”
Jun’s chest tightened painfully. He had never heard Dylan so raw, so stripped. Each word felt like a wound opening wider. He stayed hidden in the shadow of the balcony, gripping the wood rail until his knuckles hurt, watching as Dylan shouted, pleaded, broke, and his mother stood like ice.
And then she left.
The garden fell quiet again except for Dylan, shoulders shaking as tears slipped down his face, his body curling in on itself like he wanted to disappear into the earth.
Jun couldn’t stay still.
He hurried downstairs, through the sliding door and into the garden. The gravel crunched under his shoes and Dylan jerked his head up, eyes red and wild, like a child caught crying.
“Jun...” Dylan tried to wipe at his face, his voice cracked, broken. “Don’t… I’m fine, just...”
Jun didn’t let him finish. He crossed the distance and pulled Dylan into his arms, crushing him against his chest. Dylan gasped, stiff at first, then collapsed into the hold, fists gripping Jun’s shirt so tight it almost hurt.
Jun pressed his face into Dylan’s hair, voice trembling low. “I heard… enough. Baby, I heard. I’m so sorry you had to...”
Dylan shook his head hard, words muffled against Jun’s chest. “She hates me. She always hated me, Jun. I thought.... I thought maybe if I told her about the baby, she would finally see me. But she only sees a mistake.” His voice cracked again, wet and strangled. “Maybe I am a mistake.”
“No” Jun said fiercely, cupping Dylan’s face and forcing him to look up. His own eyes burned but he didn’t let them fall yet. “No, Dylan. Don’t you dare say that. You are not a mistake. You are the best thing that’s ever happened to me. To this baby. To everyone who loves you.”
Dylan’s tears spilled harder and he sagged, letting Jun hold the weight of him. “She never came to anything. Not once. I tried so hard, Jun. Every performance, every stupid award at school, I looked for her face. It was never there. Why couldn’t I be enough?”
Jun kissed his damp forehead, trembling. “You are enough. You have always been enough. If she can’t see that, then that’s her blindness, not your worth.” He pulled Dylan tighter, one hand pressing protectively to Dylan’s stomach. “And our baby will never feel that emptiness, I promise you. We are going to love them so loud, so constant, they will never doubt for a second if they are wanted.”
Dylan let out a broken sob, clutching Jun as if he would drown without him. The weight of years of loneliness spilled from him and Jun bore it silently, just holding him, whispering every assurance he could think of into his hair.
Above them, the roses swayed in the wind. Somewhere inside, Dylan’s mother stood rigid, pretending not to notice the sight in the garden but Jun didn’t care anymore. The world could watch. What mattered was in his arms.
The morning after the storm in the garden, the air in the house felt heavy. Dylan had barely slept after that, he had curled against Jun, staring into nothing, body limp with leftover hurt. Jun had held him through every restless toss, rubbing his back.
By the time the sun had climbed above the tiled roof, a knock sounded at their door. Dylan startled awake, half expecting more judgment, but it was his father’s voice “Breakfast is ready. Both of you come down.”
There was no warmth, no softness but no coldness either. Just… words, heavy with expectation.
Dylan dressed slowly, Jun watching carefully, silently helping him straighten his collar when his hands trembled. They walked down together, side by side, into the dining room.
The long table was already set. For a moment, Dylan froze.
Plates of food covered every inch of the polished wood, bowls of congee, steamed vegetables, tender fish, sliced fruit arranged carefully, soy milk warm in porcelain cups. Everything was soft, nourishing, balanced. Omega-safe. Pregnancy-safe.
Dylan’s throat tightened.
Jun blinked at the spread, sensing the meaning instantly. He looked at Dylan, then at the untouched place settings, then back to the kitchen doorway, where Dylan’s mother moved briskly, pretending she hadn’t done any of it.
“Sit” Dylan’s father said simply, lowering himself at the head of the table. His expression stayed carved in stone but his gaze flicked once toward his wife.
Jun guided Dylan into a chair, his hand lingering at Dylan’s shoulder. Dylan sat stiffly, staring at the food as though it might disappear if he blinked too long.
The silence stretched. Then Dylan’s father cleared his throat. “Eat.” It was not a suggestion.
Jun reached for the congee first, spooning some into Dylan’s bowl before his own. Dylan’s hands shook as he lifted his chopsticks, picking up a piece of steamed pumpkin. His favorite. One Dylan hadn’t tasted for years.
His chest ached. His mother didn’t look at him, didn’t speak. She moved about pouring tea, adjusting dishes, eyes always anywhere but her son’s face.
Still, she had cooked like she remembered him. Remembered every small detail.
Jun caught Dylan’s wavering expression and brushed his knee under the table. Quiet reassurance.
Dylan swallowed the pumpkin slowly, the taste so familiar it made his eyes sting. He glanced up at his mother, lips parting, wanting to say thank you, wanting to acknowledge this rare, hidden tenderness but she never met his gaze.
Instead, she placed the soy milk jug in front of him with a simple, offhand gesture. No words.
It was enough to undo him. Dylan blinked rapidly, lowering his eyes to his bowl, eating quietly. His heart warred with his hurt, anger and love tangled so tightly it hurt to breathe.
Jun ate beside him, every move deliberate, careful not to disturb the fragile peace. But inside, his chest swelled because even if pride or fear kept her from saying the words, Dylan’s mother did love her son. It was in the food. In the small, unspoken ways.
For Dylan, it was both healing and breaking at once.
Breakfast ended in silence thick enough to choke on. Dylan ate slowly, careful not to draw attention, while his mother busied herself with the table and his father ate without expression.
Jun, ever attuned to the undercurrents, felt it, the way Dylan shrank in on himself, the way the family dynamic felt like a sharp edge pressed to soft skin. When they finished, Dylan excused himself quietly, saying he needed a moment in his room. His mother gave no reply.
Jun was about to follow when Dylan’s father’s voice stopped him. “Walk with me.”
It wasn’t a request.
Jun hesitated, glancing at the hallway Dylan had disappeared into but then he nodded. “Yes, sir.”
They stepped out into the cool air of the garden, where the morning dew still clung to the stones. The silence stretched between them as they walked down the narrow path lined with manicured hedges. Jun clasped his hands behind his back, waiting, knowing better than to speak first.
Finally, Dylan’s father broke the silence.
“Young man.” His tone was low, almost even but carried the weight of authority. “Tell me. Who are you, truly, to my son?”
Jun inhaled slowly, steadying himself. “I’m Jun” he said simply. “His partner. His… fiance, in all but formality.”
The man’s steps slowed. He turned his gaze on Jun, sharp, probing, like he wanted to strip away every layer of performance to see what lay beneath. “Do you understand what you have done?”
Jun met his eyes, unflinching. “Yes.” He let the word settle before continuing. “I know what it means. I know the weight of choosing someone like Dylan and asking him to choose me back. I know he deserves stability. Safety. A future. I intend to give him that.”
The father’s brow furrowed, faintly. “You speak as if you are certain. But certainty is cheap when spoken. Dylan…” His voice lowered, tight. “…he was not meant to carry this kind of burden so soon. He was meant for more.”
Jun swallowed but didn’t look away. “He is more. Everything you hoped for him, he still carries. But he is also human. He deserves to be loved, not shaped into something for others’ pride. If you think this is a mistake, then I will bear the blame. But don’t put it on him.”
The older man stilled, expression unreadable. The only sound was the crunch of gravel under their shoes as they reached the far end of the path. He clasped his hands behind his back, mirroring Jun unconsciously.
“You are bold” he said finally, voice carrying a faint edge of reluctant respect. “Too bold, perhaps. But you care.” His gaze shifted toward the house, toward where Dylan must have been sitting by the window upstairs. “That boy… he has always hidden himself. Even from us.”
Jun’s chest ached at the words. Quietly, he answered, “Because he thought he would never be accepted.”
The father’s jaw tightened. He didn’t reply right away. He simply stood there, eyes fixed on the distance, the silence between them filled with everything unsaid.
At last, he turned back to Jun. “You intend to stay?”
Jun’s voice was steady, but his heart was pounding. “For as long as he will have me. Through every difficulty. Including this one.”
The man studied him a moment longer, then gave the smallest of nods, barely perceptible, but it felt like a crack forming in the wall. “We will see” he said simply, and resumed walking.
Jun fell into step beside him, quietly breathing through the weight of the exchange. He knew it wasn’t approval. Not yet. But it was something. A beginning.
And for Dylan, Jun would hold onto that thread until it grew.
He turned his gaze back to the house, hands clasped neatly behind him. “My wife pretends not to notice. Pretends not to care. But a mother always knows. She has been watching Dylan since the moment he stepped inside.”
Jun’s throat worked but he said nothing, every instinct screaming at him to guard Dylan.
The older man let the silence linger before continuing, his voice lower now, like a quiet undercurrent “The way he moves slower. The way his appetite shifts. The way his eyes…” He paused, his expression flickering into something softer, nearly imperceptible. “…they have changed. He carries something different now.”
Jun inhaled sharply but forced himself to keep his tone steady. “If you… already sense it, sir, then you know why we were afraid to come here. Afraid of rejection.”
Dylan’s father finally stopped walking, turning to face Jun fully. His eyes weren’t cold now, just heavy, as though burdened with things he would never admit aloud.
“I am not blind” he said. “Nor am I cruel. But I am a father who has seen his child grow under pressure, hiding pieces of himself even from us. And now....” His voice trailed, his jaw tightening. “…now he arrives here, carrying more than himself.”
Jun’s fists clenched, then slowly loosened. He took a step closer, his own voice weighted with sincerity. “Then I will carry it with him. All of it. Whatever weight you fear he cannot bear, I will take beside him. You don’t have to approve of me, sir. But I need you to know, I’m not leaving him alone in this.”
The older man’s eyes searched Jun’s face for a long, silent moment. Then, almost imperceptibly, his expression softened at the edges.
“You speak like a man already tied for life.”
“I am” Jun whispered.
A faint breath left Dylan’s father’s lips, something between a sigh and a concession. He turned again toward the veranda, resuming his slow steps. “Then you must also understand… my wife will not forgive this easily. Her disappointment burns deeper than mine. If she lashes out, you must shield him. Do you hear me?”
Jun’s chest tightened, but his voice was firm. “Always.”
There was no more talk as they returned to the house. But as they crossed the threshold, Jun felt it, a small shift. Not approval, not yet. But Dylan’s father had seen him, tested him and left a subtle mark of acknowledgment.
And though the burden remained, Jun knew Dylan wouldn’t face it alone.
When Jun slipped quietly back into the room, Dylan was pacing, his hands running restlessly through his hair. His shirt clung damply to his back from nervous sweat, his face pale under the morning light that cut through the curtains.
The moment he saw Jun, Dylan froze.
“You were gone too long” Dylan whispered, his voice sharp with panic. “Did he....what did he say? Did he ask about us? Did you...”
Jun crossed the room fast, steady hands catching Dylan’s wrists before he could spiral further. He pulled him close, pressing their foreheads together, grounding him.
“Breathe” Jun murmured. “I’m here. Nothing bad happened.”
Dylan tried but his breath still came in shallow bursts. “Jun… you don’t know my father. He is quiet but he sees everything. He must have..”
Jun tightened his hold. “He does see. More than you think. But Dylan..” he paused, making sure Dylan’s frantic eyes met his own, “...he wasn’t cruel. He wasn’t angry. Not at me. Not at you.”
Dylan blinked, confusion flickering. “…what do you mean?”
Jun hesitated, choosing his words carefully. “He… hinted. About the baby. Not directly. But he already suspects.”
The color drained from Dylan’s face. His knees nearly buckled and Jun caught him, guiding him to sit on the edge of the bed.
“No, no, no...” Dylan muttered, his hands trembling in his lap. “He will hate me. She already does. And now..” His voice cracked, raw fear spilling out.
“Stop.” Jun’s tone was firm but his thumb was gentle as it brushed Dylan’s knuckles. “Listen to me. He doesn’t hate you. I saw it in his face, Dylan. He is worried, yes. Maybe even disappointed that we hid this. But underneath that… he is still your father. He is already looking at you with concern, not rejection.”
Dylan shook his head fiercely, tears stinging his eyes. “Concern isn’t love. Concern is duty. It’s pity. I wanted them to see me as strong, Jun, as someone who didn’t need saving. Not as some omega who..”
Jun cupped his face then, firm enough to still his trembling. “You are not just an omega. You are Dylan. The one who fights, who writes, who leads on stage like no one else can. And now… you are going to be a father too. That doesn’t make you weaker. It makes you stronger.”
Dylan’s breath hitched, his eyes wet, lips trembling as if to argue but no words came out.
Jun leaned closer, his voice lower, tenderer now. “If your mother can’t see it yet, if your father only hints at it… it doesn’t matter. I see you. And I’m not going anywhere. Even if they turn us away, I will stand with you. Do you understand that?”
For a long moment Dylan just stared at him, shoulders trembling. Then, slowly, he collapsed against Jun’s chest, burying his face into his shirt. His voice was muffled, broken.
“…I’m so scared, Jun.”
“I know.” Jun’s arms wrapped around him like a shield, rocking him gently. “But you are not alone. Not now, not ever.”
The silence after stretched long, broken only by Dylan’s uneven breaths calming bit by bit. Jun pressed a soft kiss to Dylan’s hair.
Dylan didn’t stir for hours after breakfast. He stayed curled in the corner of his room, staring at the floor, hands loosely clasped, mind elsewhere. Jun watched quietly for a while, knowing any attempt to force conversation would backfire. But after a few more hours, he sighed, walking over and kneeling in front of Dylan.
“Hey” Jun said softly. “You can’t stay cooped up here forever. Come with me. Just… walk. No talking if you don’t want. Just… be.”
Dylan’s eyes flicked to him, dull, absent-minded but he didn’t resist when Jun extended a hand. Slowly, like testing the waters, he let Jun guide him down the stairs, out the front door, into the crisp air of the morning.
The streets of his childhood neighbourhood sprawled before them were quiet, familiar, yet carrying a thousand memories Dylan had buried under years of work and careful distance. Jun didn’t say anything as he led him along the worn pavement, letting Dylan’s small, unsteady steps set the pace.
They passed the little park where Dylan had learned to ride a bike, the corner store that still sold the same candy he used to beg his parents for, the riverbank where he and a few childhood friends had dared each other to jump into the water during summer heat.
Jun slowed, letting Dylan absorb it all. “Do you remember this place?” he asked softly.
Dylan’s gaze lifted and for a moment the haze lifted from his eyes. A small, almost imperceptible smile tugged at his lips. “I… used to come here all the time” he said, voice low. “I haven’t… thought about it in years.”
Jun stepped closer, brushing a hand gently along Dylan’s shoulder. “I thought maybe… we could try remembering together. Walk through it slowly. Just you and me.”
They continued and Jun let Dylan take the lead at times, pointing out old favorite spots, quiet cafés, and the bookstore where he had once spent hours hiding among shelves of fantasy novels. Each stop brought soft chuckles, muted reminiscences, little pieces of Dylan emerging from the fog of fear and stress.
At one point, Dylan leaned against a railing overlooking the river. Jun stayed close, instinctively protective, letting the breeze carry away some of the tension. Dylan’s lips quivered as he spoke, almost whispering, “I… forgot how it felt to just… exist here. Without pressure. Without everyone expecting something from me.”
Jun brushed Dylan’s hair back from his face, inhaling faintly, as if memorizing this moment. “You don’t have to be anyone’s anything right now,” he said. “Just Dylan. That’s enough.”
Dylan exhaled slowly, the tightness in his chest loosening. “I needed… this. More than I realized.”
Jun wrapped an arm around him, holding him close as they watched the river ripple in the sunlight. “Good,” he murmured. “We will keep doing this then.”
Dylan tilted his head to rest against Jun’s shoulder, letting himself be supported, feeling the weight of his anxieties lessen, if only slightly. The city, once a place of memories and ghosts, was slowly becoming a place of safety again, because Jun was there, steady, patient and unwavering.
The two of them lingered by the river, silent, side by side, letting the city breathe around them, carrying them forward one quiet step at a time.
After lingering by the river, Jun gently guided Dylan down the familiar streets, careful not to rush him. The next stop was his old school, a modest building with faded brick walls and a courtyard that still smelled faintly of chalk and grass.
Dylan’s pace slowed as he approached the gate, memories rushing back unbidden. Jun stayed close, letting him take it in at his own speed. His alpha instincts hummed low in his chest, the familiar scent of Dylan, tense, uncertain but slowly calming were pulling him to hover protectively.
“I… I haven’t been here in years” Dylan whispered, voice tight, fingers brushing the wrought-iron gate. “It feels… smaller somehow. But… safe.”
Jun let his hand lightly brush Dylan’s lower back, pressing a subtle mark there without overtly doing anything. Dylan shivered at the touch but didn’t pull away. “It’s your place” Jun murmured. “Your memories. You are allowed to feel whatever comes up.”
They walked through the courtyard, Jun letting Dylan point out the old basketball court where he had spent hours practicing, the library nook where he had hidden from teachers, the tree he had once carved initials into with a childhood friend. Every spot brought a small laugh, a soft smile, a quiet sigh. Jun inhaled Dylan’s scent deeply as he trailed just behind, letting the closeness ground him too.
After the school, Jun suggested a café Dylan used to visit, one tucked down a narrow lane, its exterior unchanged for decades. Dylan’s eyes lit briefly at the sight of the familiar sign. “I… I haven’t had coffee here in years” he murmured.
Jun held the door open for him and Dylan stepped inside, scanning the interior with quiet awe. The smell of roasted beans, pastries, and warm wood hit him like a memory he didn’t realize he had missed. Jun stayed close behind, brushing his hand against Dylan’s just enough to remind him he was there, patient and protective.
They found a small corner table by the window. Dylan’s hands fidgeted but Jun reached across, lightly holding his wrist, pressing a subtle mark into the warmth of his skin. Dylan exhaled slowly, the tension in his shoulders melting. “You… always know when to do that” he whispered, voice soft.
Jun smiled, leaning close so his scent could mingle naturally with Dylan’s. “I just want you safe. Calm. Reminded that you are not alone.”
They sipped slowly, letting the café buzz around them, Jun occasionally brushing a thumb along Dylan’s hand or running a hand down his back. Each touch, subtle and patient, reminded Dylan that Jun was there, not to rush, not to demand but to anchor him.
After finishing, they walked slowly back out, Jun letting Dylan lead again. “We can take it wherever you want next” Jun said softly. “No pressure. Your city, your pace.”
Dylan exhaled, a faint, genuine smile breaking through. “I… I forgot how it felt… to be seen as just me. Not the idol, not the omega, not someone under scrutiny. Just… Dylan.”
Jun wrapped an arm around him, pulling him close, pressing a gentle kiss to the top of his head. “That’s all you need to be” he murmured. “I see you. That’s enough.”
As they walked, side by side, Jun’s protective presence and subtle scent-marking wove a cocoon of safety around Dylan. The city they had wandered wasn’t just a landscape of memories, it was becoming a space where Dylan could breathe, process and begin to reclaim the sense of home he hadn’t felt in years.
As the afternoon sun slanted low across the streets, Jun and Dylan wandered toward the park Dylan had mentioned earlier, the one where he and his childhood friends had spent long summer days. At the far end, partially hidden by overgrown grass and the remnants of a small playground, stood the old tree. Its bark was worn but it had weathered the years, still solid and familiar.
Dylan stopped a few feet away, a soft sigh escaping him. “I… I carved my initials here” he murmured, voice distant, almost hesitant. “With a friend. I… haven’t been back since.”
Jun’s chest tightened at the nostalgic look in Dylan’s eyes. The scent of Dylan, soft, nervous, slightly warm from the afternoon sun, drew him closer. He stepped next to Dylan, resting a hand lightly on his lower back.
“Do you want me to see them?” Jun asked softly, his voice low, almost reverent.
Dylan nodded, taking a small step forward, fingers tracing the faint grooves in the bark. His initials were barely legible now but Jun leaned close enough to see, his face brushing Dylan’s shoulder as he bent. The proximity made Dylan shiver, the intimacy of the moment charging the air between them.
Jun inhaled deeply, letting his alpha instincts hum quietly, craving the connection, the grounding of Dylan here, in this tree, in this space that had once been purely his. His hand drifted subtly along Dylan’s side, fingers brushing against his hip. Dylan stiffened at first but didn’t pull away.
“I… want to leave ours too” Jun said, voice husky, almost a whisper. “Right here. Together.”
Dylan’s eyes flicked to him, a mix of surprise and something deeper, fear, excitement, trust, all swirling in the quiet afternoon. “Jun… now?”
“Yes” Jun murmured, hand sliding down to rest near Dylan’s thigh, careful, patient, but firm. “Just a mark. Ours. I need it… need you. Here, with me.”
Dylan hesitated, then exhaled shakily, letting Jun guide him closer to the tree. Jun’s fingers brushed his wrist, then slipped into Dylan’s hand, entwining them. Their lips met in a soft, lingering kiss at first, exploratory, full of reverence for this shared history. But as Dylan leaned into him, the kiss deepened, Jun’s body instinctively pressing closer, scenting Dylan, marking him subtly with every brush of his chest against Dylan’s back, every soft groan and sigh that slipped from him.
Dylan melted into him, shivering as Jun’s hands traced his sides, caressing him under the fabric of his shirt. “Jun…” he whispered, voice barely audible, “I… this… I....”
“I know” Jun murmured into his ear, his lips brushing the shell as he whispered, “I’m right here. Always.”
Their foreheads rested together, breaths mingling, as Jun’s alpha presence hummed quietly, protective, possessive, tender. With careful pressure, Jun pressed the tip of his finger to the bark, scraping softly to leave a small mark next to Dylan’s initials. Dylan’s heart thudded, partly from the intimacy, partly from the symbolism, here, in this old tree, they were leaving a piece of themselves together.
Jun pulled back just slightly, holding Dylan close, eyes soft but shining with desire and love. “We are here” he murmured. “Together. Always. That’s ours. Can’t wait to come here again with our little one and engrave their initial here too.”
Dylan’s lips trembled into a small smile, his hand still resting in Jun’s. “Always” he whispered back, voice cracking, as the sun dipped lower, casting the tree and the two of them in a warm golden glow.
Jun pressed a gentle, possessive kiss to the top of Dylan’s head, inhaling his scent again, letting the quiet intimacy settle. They stayed there for a long while, wrapped around each other, the old tree bearing witness to a bond that was now theirs in every sense, physical, emotional, and permanent.
After leaving their mark on the bark, Jun lowered Dylan gently to sit against the tree’s broad trunk. He stayed close, one arm wrapped around Dylan’s shoulders, pulling him in, letting the warmth of his body seep through the tension that had been building inside Dylan. The air was heavy with late afternoon sunlight, the quiet hum of the neighborhood around them but in this little cocoon beneath the tree, it felt like the world had shrunk down to just the two of them.
Dylan leaned against Jun, letting his head rest lightly on his shoulder. For a while, neither spoke, just breathing together, the rhythm of their closeness grounding them. Then Dylan’s voice broke the quiet, soft, hesitant.
“I… I remember running around here as a kid” he said, his gaze tracing the outlines of the park. “I would get so lost in pretending I was someone else… someone brave. But then I would come home and realize… I wasn’t sure if anyone was really… proud of me. Or… even wanted me to be myself.”
Jun’s hand brushed along Dylan’s arm, lingering in a gentle squeeze. “I see you, Dylan” he said quietly, his voice warm and unwavering. “I have always seen you. The real you. Maybe I wasn’t there that time. But I am now. And I… want to be with all of it. Every part, even the parts you are scared to show anyone.”
Dylan exhaled slowly, feeling the weight of years of fear, expectation and insecurity lift slightly against Jun’s steady presence. “It’s… scary” he admitted, voice barely a whisper. “All of this… the baby, us… it’s happening so fast. I… I wanted to wait little longer”
Jun tilted Dylan’s chin up gently, their eyes locking. “I know” he murmured. “And it’s okay that it happened sooner than you expected. We will figure it out. Together. Step by step. I will make sure you are never forced to face any of it alone.”
Dylan’s chest tightened with the weight of relief and love, tears pricking his eyes. “I… I just don’t want to mess up. I don’t want… our baby… or us… to be harmed by my mistakes.”
Jun leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to his temple, his scent enveloping Dylan, calming him almost instinctively. “You could never harm us” he whispered. “Not you. You are my omega, my mate. And whatever comes, we will face it as a team. I will be right here.”
Dylan pressed his face into Jun’s shoulder, inhaling the familiar mix of warmth and protective alpha scent. “I… I think… I really needed this” he said quietly. “Coming back here… seeing this place… with you.”
Jun held him tighter, gently rocking them against the tree’s trunk. “I knew you did” he said softly. “And we will keep making moments like this. Safe, ours… quiet. Until the world is ready for everything else.”
For a long while, they simply sat together, hands entwined, bodies pressed close, letting the afternoon sun fade into the soft golden glow of evening. They spoke in small whispers, Dylan sharing little stories of his childhood, Jun listening intently, laughing quietly at some memories, offering comfort and reassurance at others.
By the time they finally stood to leave, Dylan felt lighter, more grounded, his fears tempered by the undeniable warmth and patience of Jun. And as they walked home hand in hand, the old tree standing silently behind them, it felt like a promise, not just of love but of trust, safety and a shared future that they could face together, no matter how fast life moved.
When they returned to the house, the sky was already bruised with the colors of dusk. Dylan felt steadier after their walk with Jun but as soon as they crossed the familiar threshold of his family home, the heaviness returned. The silence between him and his mother was sharp, lingering like an unspoken reprimand.
That evening, Dylan stayed mostly in his room, curled up on the edge of the bed. He half-expected nothing, maybe even rejection but when the door clicked softly later, he glanced up to see a tray had been left on his desk. A simple plate of peeled apple slices, a few tangerines, a small bowl of warmed walnuts. No note. No words. Just food.
Jun noticed too, his eyes flickering between the tray and Dylan’s tense shoulders. “She brought this” he said softly, crouching in front of him. “It may not look like much… but Dylan, it’s something.” Jun was hopeful, hopeful that the heart of mother will melt eventually. She is a mother afterall right? But Dylan, son of that mother, knew very well, his mother is not one of those mothers.
Dylan bit his lip, struggling. His heart ached with conflicting emotions. “It’s easier for her to peel fruit for me than… than to look at me, talk to me like I’m her son.” His voice cracked, frustration pooling with old wounds. “It’s always been like this. Quiet… distant. She thinks care is chores, not words. Not warmth. Sometimes I wonder if she… if she ever wanted me.”
Jun brushed his thumb along Dylan’s hand, grounding him. “I think she cares… but she doesn’t know how to show it. Not in the way you need.”
The next morning, Dylan woke to find another tray, steamed sweet potatoes, honey water and more fruit. This time it was set inside his room neatly before he was even fully awake. He stared at it for a long time, his chest rising and falling unevenly.
Later, summoning courage, Dylan found his mother in the kitchen, slicing fruit in silence. He lingered in the doorway, watching the way her hands worked with practiced precision. For a moment, he almost turned away but then he forced the words out, voice tentative. “...Thank you. For the food.”
His mother didn’t lift her gaze, just nodded slightly, as if the thanks brushed past her like a stray breeze. She reached for another knife, continuing her quiet work.
Dylan stepped closer, frustration tugging at his chest. “Why… why can’t you just talk to me instead of feeding me? Why can’t you look at me and say something real, something human? I’m not a guest, I’m your son.”
That made her pause. Her hands stilled on the cutting board but she didn’t turn around. When she spoke, her voice was clipped, controlled but not without weight.
“Words are easy, Dylan. Anyone can say them. Care… care is shown.”
His throat tightened. “Then why does it never feel enough? Why do I always feel like I’m… begging for scraps from you?”
She finally turned, her eyes cool, though a flicker of emotion glimmered in them. “Because you don’t see what I see. You only see what you want from me. And when it doesn’t look like that, you call it absence.”
The words pierced deeper than Dylan expected. He swallowed hard, blinking against the sting in his eyes. “Maybe I just wanted a mother who didn’t need to hide love in apples and sweet potatoes. Maybe I wanted a mother who...” His voice cracked and he had to stop, his chest shaking.
Jun, who had been waiting quietly just out of sight in the hall, stepped forward slowly then, resting a hand on Dylan’s back. His warmth was steady, grounding. Dylan leaned back into him instinctively, his body trembling.
His mother’s eyes flickered at the sight, lingering a heartbeat too long on Jun’s hand at her son’s back, before she looked away again. She didn’t speak further, just quietly pushed the plate of cut fruit toward Dylan, then returned to her silent work at the counter.
It was push and pull, an offering, a wall. A rare sliver of care but locked beneath layers Dylan wasn’t sure he could ever peel back fully.
It happened two nights later, over dinner. The four of them sat at the long polished table, the porcelain dishes arranged with care, steam curling up from soups and vegetables. From the outside, it looked like a proper family meal but underneath, silence pressed heavier than the air itself.
Dylan had barely eaten, pushing rice around with his chopsticks, his throat too tight to swallow. His father occasionally glanced at him, while his mother kept her gaze pinned on the dishes, speaking only in short sentences about food, never about him. Jun stayed beside Dylan, quiet but alert, sensing the tension humming like a live wire.
Finally, Dylan snapped. His hand trembled as he set his chopsticks down with a soft clink. “Why can’t you just say it?” His voice cracked, startling the quiet room. “Why can’t you admit you are disappointed in me? That I will never be the son you wanted?”
His mother froze mid-motion. His father’s brow furrowed.
Dylan’s chest heaved, years of swallowed words spilling out. “You have never been proud of me. Not when I debuted, not when I won awards, not even when I came home after years away. You didn’t even tell me you were watching until the news told you about Jun.” His voice shook as he pressed his palm against his chest. “And now....now I’m having a child and instead of joy, all I can feel from you is cold. Like I ruined something.”
“Dylan....” his father started but Dylan’s mother cut in sharply, her tone icy.
“You went behind our backs. You found a partner in Thailand and never told us. You let the world know before we did. And now, a child, without even giving us the chance to prepare, do you understand how reckless this is?”
Dylan’s throat burned. “Reckless? Reckless is pretending you are a mother when all you have ever done is leave me wondering if I was ever enough. Was I ever your son? Or just a failed alpha who never lived up to what you dreamed?” His voice cracked, desperation laced with hurt. “Did you even want me, Mom? Or did you just want… the idea of me?”
The words sliced the room open. His mother’s hands trembled where they rested on the table but her eyes stayed sharp. “You don’t know what I wanted, Dylan. You never asked. You only judged.”
“I did ask.” Dylan’s voice broke entirely now, hot tears spilling down his cheeks. “I asked every night you didn’t call, every birthday you weren’t here, every time I saw other kids’ parents cheering for them. I asked myself why my mother only knew how to love me through food left on the table instead of arms around me.”
Jun finally moved then, sliding his chair back and stepping between Dylan and his mother. His hand found Dylan’s, steadying his shaking fingers, his voice quiet but firm. “Enough. Dylan doesn’t need more wounds. He needs his family to see him, not as what you wanted him to be but who he is.”
The room went quiet, Jun’s words settling like weight. Dylan’s father’s face softened slightly, but his mother… her lips pressed tight. She looked away, as if searching for composure, then abruptly stood and left the dining room.
For a moment, Dylan thought she had left entirely. His chest caved, sobs spilling out against Jun’s shoulder. “She doesn’t want me. Not me, not my baby. I thought maybe...”
But then his mother returned. In her hands was a small shiny box, black wood polished with age. She set it down on the table between them, the sound echoing in the silence.
“This” she said, her voice quieter now but still taut, “has been passed through the women of our family for generations. A jade bracelet. It is meant to protect, to bless.” She opened the box, revealing the pale green band glowing faintly under the light.
Dylan’s breath caught.
His mother’s eyes flicked to his stomach, then away. Her next words were sharp, almost defensive. “It will not be for you. But for the child. My grandchild.”
The distinction sliced Dylan’s heart in two. Tears welled hot again as he whispered, “So you can love them… but not me?”
Her jaw tightened, but her hand lingered on the box. “I… don’t know how to love you the way you want, Dylan. But this child...perhaps… perhaps I can start differently with them.”
Jun’s arm came around Dylan, pulling him closer.
Dylan stared at the bracelet through blurred eyes. It was both rejection and acknowledgment, punishment and care. His chest ached with the unfairness of it, but also....somewhere deep inside....a fragile thread of hope.
For the first time that night, his father spoke gently, his eyes warm on Dylan. “She gave it because she cares. More than she says. Let it mean what it can, son.”
Dylan sat frozen, staring at the jade bracelet glinting faintly in the open box. His throat closed. It should have felt like a bridge, a gesture but instead it carved the wound deeper.
Jun squeezed his hand, whispering, “Dyl, it’s something...”
But Dylan shook his head sharply, pulling his hand free. His voice cracked as he rasped, “No. It’s not something. It’s nothing if it isn’t for me.” His eyes lifted to his mother’s, burning, wet. “Why do you only know how to love everything around me but never me?”
His mother stiffened, lips pressed into a thin line. “It is for you. Through your child.”
“No” Dylan’s voice broke into a sob, trembling with rage and hurt. “I’m your son. Me. I should come first before anyone else. Before a partner, before a baby, before the world. Don’t you get it? I have been waiting my whole life to be loved by you. And now, you want to skip me entirely? You will love my child but not the person who made them?”
Jun’s heart clenched. He reached for Dylan again but Dylan stood abruptly, pushing his chair back so hard it screeched against the polished floor. His tears spilled unchecked down his face, his chest heaving.
“Do you know what that feels like?” Dylan’s voice cracked louder, trembling on the edge of collapse. “That I’m so impossible to love, you would rather wait for someone else to be born instead of loving the boy standing right here,your son, begging for it?”
His mother flinched at the word begging. Her knuckles whitened.
Dylan’s sobs grew harsher. “I don’t want your bracelet. I don’t want your half-measures, your indirect kindness, your fruits left at my door like I’m some stray you feed from a distance. I don’t want you to choose my child before you ever chose me. Because if you can’t love me first, then I can’t believe you will love them either.”
The silence that fell was brutal, cutting through the air like glass shards. His father looked stricken, lips parting but no words coming. Jun stepped forward, catching Dylan’s trembling shoulders before he could stumble away, holding him up as Dylan broke apart in his arms.
Jun whispered into Dylan’s hair, low and steady, “You are right. You are right to want it. You deserve to be loved first. As you. Not as someone’s partner. Not as someone’s parent. Just Dylan.”
Dylan clutched at Jun desperately, sobbing into his chest, his voice muffled but searing. “I wanted her to say it. Just once. That I’m hers. That I matter.”
Across the table, Dylan’s mother’s face was pale, eyes shiny though she blinked hard to keep them dry. The bracelet still lay between them but now it looked less like a gift and more like a wall. She opened her mouth as if to speak but nothing came.
His father’s voice broke the silence at last, quiet but heavy with disappointment. “You gave him an heirloom, but not your heart. That boy doesn’t want jade, he wants his mother.”
His mother looked stricken, caught between pride and shame but she still couldn’t move. And Dylan, trembling in Jun’s arms, whispered the words he had never dared before “Maybe… maybe you never wanted me at all.” And that wound, raw, unhealed, hung in the room like smoke, suffocating everyone at the table.
Dylan tore himself out of Jun’s arms so abruptly that it startled him. His hands shook as he wiped at his wet face, smearing the tears instead of erasing them. “Don’t” he choked out, eyes burning. “Don’t hold me right now.”
Jun froze, heart clenching. “Dyl”
But Dylan was already stumbling backward, retreating toward the hall. His voice broke into a sob, jagged and bitter. “I can’t breathe in here...I can’t....”
He fled before Jun or his father could stop him, feet pounding against the wooden floor, until the sound of his door slamming echoed through the house like a final judgment.
Jun stood there, staring at the closed door, the silence after. His chest felt hollow, his fists trembling at his sides.
Inside, Dylan pressed his back against the door, sliding down until he was curled on the floor, knees to his chest. His sobs were strangled, torn from deep inside. The words kept looping in his mind, like a poison he couldn’t spit out.
Maybe you never wanted me at all.
It felt truer with every breath.
He stayed there for hours, unmoving, letting the dark swallow him. When evening came, he lay on his bed, turned toward the wall, refusing to answer the knocks at his door. Even when his father’s quiet voice called, “Dylan. Eat something” he stayed silent.
Even when a plate of warm food was left outside his door, untouched, the smell seeping in.
Even when Jun’s voice, gentler, breaking, pleaded, “Dyl, please. Don’t shut me out too.”
Jun waited until night to try again. He slipped quietly into Dylan’s room, crouching by the bed. The figure under the covers didn’t move.
“Dylan.” Jun’s voice was careful, fragile. He reached out, fingers brushing the edge of the blanket. “You can be angry. You can hate the whole world right now if you want. But don’t hate yourself, please. Don’t starve yourself because of them.”
The blanket shifted faintly but no reply came.
Jun swallowed hard, his throat thick. He lowered himself fully to the floor, sitting beside the bed as if anchoring Dylan with his presence. “I can’t fix this for you. I wish I could. But I can sit here. I can remind you that you are not alone, even if it feels like it.”
Still nothing.
Jun exhaled shakily, resting his head against the side of the bed. “If you are not going to eat for yourself, then… eat for me. For our baby. Please, Dyl.”
There was silence, heavy and suffocating. Then, the faintest tremor in Dylan’s voice, muffled under the covers“It hurts too much.”
Jun’s chest cracked. He pressed his hand over the blanket where he guessed Dylan’s hand might be, whispering fiercely, “I know. I know it does. But I’m not letting you disappear into that hurt. Not while I’m here.”
The covers shifted again, a tremble running through them. Jun stayed, unmoving, whispering gentle promises into the night until Dylan’s shaking breaths finally evened into exhausted sleep. Jun didn’t leave the floor beside his bed. He stayed awake, guarding him, determined not to let Dylan sink any deeper.
Later Dylan stirred from uneasy sleep, his throat dry, his body heavy with the weight of tears shed earlier. He turned, blinking through the dim moonlight leaking through the curtains.
That’s when he saw him.
Jun, slumped on the floor by the bed, his head tilted against the mattress, eyes closed but his posture tense, like he hadn’t truly let himself rest, even in sleep. One of his hands was still on the blanket, as if afraid Dylan might vanish if he let go.
Something inside Dylan twisted painfully.
Quietly, he pushed himself up, slipping out from under the covers. His bare feet touched the cold floor as he crouched down, fingers trembling as they brushed Jun’s hair back. Jun stirred, startled awake, his eyes widening when he saw Dylan awake and sitting there.
“Dyl…?” Jun’s voice was hoarse, thick with exhaustion. “You should be resting.”
But Dylan only shook his head, tears welling up again as he whispered, “Why are you on the floor? Why didn’t you come up here with me?”
Jun gave a weary smile, gentle but broken. “I didn’t want to push you. You said not to touch you.”
That cracked something in Dylan. His lips trembled and before he could stop himself, he pulled Jun up from the floor with trembling hands. He gripped Jun’s shirt tightly, burying his face against his chest like a drowning man clinging to a lifeline.
“I’m scared” Dylan whispered, voice breaking. His body shook against Jun’s. “Jun, I don’t want to be here anymore. I don’t want to stay in this house where I feel like a mistake.”
Jun wrapped his arms around him instantly, crushing him close, his throat tightening at the desperation in Dylan’s voice. “Shh… you are not a mistake. Don’t say that.”
Dylan pulled back just enough to look up, his eyes glistening with tears that caught the faint moonlight. His voice dropped lower, trembling with a kind of plea that went deeper than partner to partner, it was the raw instinct of an omega reaching for his alpha.
“Please, Jun. Take me away. I can’t fight her anymore. I can’t keep trying for something she will never give me. I need you to get me out, protect me… not just as your boyfriend, but…” He swallowed hard, lips quivering. “As your omega. Please.”
Jun’s heart clenched so violently he thought it might break. Maybe because Jun never thought Dylan would be that much hurt by his own mother, or that Dylan would ever beg to take him away. He cupped Dylan’s face, tilting it up gently, wiping the tears from his cheeks with his thumbs. He bent forward, pressing his forehead against Dylan’s.
“You don’t even have to ask me that” Jun whispered. “If you say the word, I will carry you out of here tonight. I will never let anyone hurt you like this again.”
Dylan’s breath rigged, his fists twisting tighter into Jun’s shirt. He pressed his trembling lips to Jun’s collarbone, muffling another sob.
Jun’s arms tightened around him like a vow, like a shield. “I am never letting anyone hurt you. Never” he swore.
Jun guided Dylan back into bed, not as someone fragile who needed coddling but as his omega, who needed his anchor, his alpha. Jun stayed with him under the covers this time, holding him through every tremor, through every fearful breath, until Dylan’s body finally loosened against him, exhaustion pulling him under again.
Jun stayed awake, pressing soft kisses into his hair, whispering silently to the child growing inside Dylan, caressing softly under the fabric I will protect you both. No matter what.
The morning came with a dull gray light pressing against the curtains, heavy and unwelcoming. Dylan hadn’t slept much, even with Jun’s arms around him. He had spent the hours drifting in and out of restless dreams, his chest tight with dread. His mind filled with one thing run...no more here. Something inside him was twisting the past argument, forcing him to vomit.
He sat up abruptly, his heart pounding as if he were already running. Jun stirred beside him, reaching out instinctively to touch his back.
“Dyl?” Jun’s voice was soft, still rough from sleep. “What’s wrong?”
Dylan turned, his eyes red but burning with determination. “I want to leave. Now.”
Jun blinked, slowly sitting up. “Now? Dylan… are you sure?”
“Yes” Dylan snapped, his voice cracking as his hands curled into fists on his thighs. “I can’t breathe in this house anymore. Every wall feels like it’s watching me. Every silence feels like she is still judging me. And I..” his voice broke, tears unable to produce burning his eyes “I don’t want our baby to grow inside me surrounded by this hate. I don’t want the first thing they ever feel from me to be shame.”
Jun’s chest clenched. He reached for Dylan but Dylan stood, pacing, his arms wrapping tightly around himself as if trying to hold his own shaking body together.
“I thought maybe… maybe if I stayed, if I tried harder, she would look at me like her son again.” Dylan’s words came in choked bursts, his shoulders trembling. “But she won’t. She never will. And now she is already trying to claim the baby like it’s hers, like...like I don’t even matter. And if I stay here, Jun, if I keep letting her treat me like this, I will break. I will break and I won’t come back.”
Jun was on his feet in an instant, pulling Dylan into his arms before he could collapse into himself. “Hey, hey” he whispered, kissing his temple, his jaw, his damp cheeks. “Don’t say that. Don’t think like that. You are not breaking.”
But Dylan only gripped him tighter, his voice muffled against Jun’s chest. “Then prove it. Take me away. Today. Don’t let her touch me again, don’t let her hurt me again. I need to get out, Jun...I need to go home.”
Jun pressed his face into Dylan’s hair, inhaling his scent, the desperate plea in it cutting into his soul like a blade.
“Okay” Jun whispered fiercely, holding him as if he could shield him from the world. “Okay. We will go. I will pack everything. We will leave before they can even ask where.”
Dylan pulled back just enough to look at him, eyes glassy “You promise?”
Jun cupped his face, though his own throat was tight. “I promise. Today, right now, if that’s what you want. I will get you on the first train, the first plane, whatever it takes. You and our baby come first. Always.”
Dylan crumbled again but this time into relief, sagging into Jun’s chest, clinging to him with trembling hands. “Thank you” he whispered, the words broken but genuine. “Thank you, Jun.”
Jun kissed his hair, his forehead, his shaking fingers and silently vowed that by the end of the day, Dylan would be far from this cold house.
Jun moved fast once Dylan’s trembling words settled in his chest like a command. He kissed Dylan one last time, then released him gently to sit on the bed while he started pulling their things from drawers and folding them with shaking hands. His movements were sharp, almost desperate, like if he could just get Dylan out of this house quickly enough, the pain in his eyes might fade.
Dylan sat curled on the edge of the mattress, his face buried in his palms. Every so often, a sharp inhale betrayed the sobs he was still fighting. His whole body ached with exhaustion, but also with determination that he would not stay here another night, not another hour.
Jun’s chest ached as he shoved shirts into the suitcase. We were supposed to spend two weeks here. We were supposed to make peace. He wanted his mother’s blessing before the baby. But now? Dylan could barely even look toward the door without flinching.
When Dylan finally lifted his head, his voice was hoarse. “Don’t… don’t tell them we are leaving. I don’t want goodbyes. I don’t want her last word to me to be another silence.”
Jun paused, his hands tight around the zipper of the suitcase. He looked at Dylan, small, wounded, protecting his stomach with one arm like instinct and his throat closed. “Are you sure? You might regret not saying...”
“No.” Dylan’s tone was sharp, but behind it was raw fear. “If I face her again, I will break. And I won’t survive breaking twice.”
Jun swallowed hard and nodded. “Okay. No goodbyes.”
He finished packing, shoved his phone and passports into his jacket, and came back to Dylan, crouching low in front of him. “Dyl, look at me.” Dylan lifted his eyes.
“We are walking out of here together. Don’t look back, don’t think about what they are thinking. Just hold my hand and trust me, alright?”
Dylan’s lips trembled but he nodded.
The hallway felt longer than usual as they walked, Jun’s hand firmly around Dylan’s. The walls seemed to close in, thick with unsaid words. From the kitchen, faint sounds of clinking dishes echoed, it was breakfast time. Jun’s heart pounded as they neared the front door, his body tense as if expecting Dylan’s mother to suddenly appear, cold gaze cutting him down, or his father to step in their way.
But no one came. The house stayed silent.
Dylan didn’t glance toward the kitchen. He kept his head down, fingers white-knuckled around Jun’s hand. His breathing was shallow, uneven, as if every step was a fight against the part of him that still longed for a parent’s voice to call out his name.
When Jun opened the door, the cool morning air hit them. Dylan exhaled like he had been drowning and finally broke the surface.
Still, as they stepped out into the street, Jun’s heart twisted. A part of him wanted to turn back, just for a second, to demand the parents look at their son, to force them to see how much they were losing. He wanted closure, for Dylan’s sake, for the baby’s. But Dylan’s grip was iron on his hand, tugging him forward.
Jun glanced down at him, pale, trembling but walking, choosing him, choosing freedom. That choice silenced the urge to turn back. Jun squeezed Dylan’s hand and promised himself he would carry the weight of that silence if Dylan couldn’t.
Even if leaving without goodbye hurt, I will be the shield. I will be the closure. He won’t face this alone.
And without a word, they left the house behind.
The house was unusually quiet after breakfast. Only the clatter of dishes in the sink lingered before fading away. Dylan’s father noticed it first, the faint unease that came with a silence that wasn’t natural. He went to check the front hall and saw the empty shoe rack, Dylan’s sneakers gone, Jun’s jacket missing. His chest sank but he didn’t call out. He only let out a low sigh, heavy with the weight of inevitability.
Meanwhile, Dylan’s mother had retreated upstairs, restless, carrying a folded blanket she thought her son might need for the cool mornings. She hesitated outside his old bedroom door, knuckles grazing the wood before she finally pushed it open.
The room greeted her with absence. The suitcase that had sat open yesterday was gone. The bed was unmade but empty, sheets rumpled where Dylan had curled up. Only a faint trace of his scent lingered in the air, warm, familiar and heartbreakingly distant.
She stood there frozen, the blanket still clutched in her hands. For a moment, her face remained composed, as always but her eyes swept the room with growing sharpness. Her gaze lingered on the desk, where Jun must have carefully left a folded note, just their flight details, nothing more. No farewell.
Her throat tightened. She wanted to dismiss it as childishness but her fingers gripped the blanket harder. Dylan had left without a word. Her son. Her only boy.
She stepped inside, sat on the edge of the bed where Dylan had sat the night before, panicked and small and for the first time her mask cracked. Her hand hovered over the indentation in the mattress, then pressed down as if to feel the ghost of his presence.
Her voice, when it came, was almost a whisper. “Careless boy…” The words carried no venom, only a hollow ache.
She placed the blanket on his pillow, smoothing it out with trembling fingers. Then she stayed there in silence, staring at the emptiness, as though half-expecting Dylan to return, to laugh at her scolding, to say Mama, I’m still here.
But the room stayed still.
Downstairs, her husband stood at the foot of the stairs, listening. He didn’t intrude. He only closed his eyes and let her grief fill the house, quiet and hidden, as it always had been.
On the highway, the silence was different. The low hum of the engine filled the car, Jun’s hand resting firmly over Dylan’s on the console between them. Dylan leaned into the window, face pale, eyes swollen from the tears he had shed hours ago, yet his grip around Jun’s fingers was desperate and unyielding.
The ache from the house still clung to Dylan’s chest but here in the moving car, there was a strange, fragile freedom. The further they drove, the lighter his breaths became, as if every mile put another sliver of distance between him and the cold silence he had left behind.
Jun glanced at him, the ring on Dylan’s finger catching the faint morning light. Their child wasn’t a secret anymore, at least not between them.
They drove for a few hours, the silence between them now quieter, more settled. Dylan’s head rested lightly against Jun’s shoulder, the occasional squeeze of his hand the only movement that betrayed his lingering tension. The road stretched endlessly, bordered by fields and trees, sunlight warm on the dashboard, a calm contrast to the storm they had left behind.
Jun spotted a small roadside inn tucked behind a line of trees, quaint with wooden shutters and a flower-draped balcony. “Let’s stop here” he said softly. “We can rest. Just… breathe for a little while.”
Dylan’s lips curved faintly, the first hint of a genuine smile all morning. “Okay” he murmured, voice husky but calmer than it had been.
Inside, the inn smelled of wood polish and fresh flowers. The receptionist smiled warmly at them, asking little, guiding them to a sunlit room with two beds and a small balcony overlooking the beauty outside. Dylan’s eyes softened as he took it in, the quiet domesticity grounding him.
Jun moved close behind him, brushing Dylan’s hair from his neck, inhaling the faint mix of his omega scent and lingering tears. “It’s just us here” he whispered. “No one to chase, no one to judge. Just… us.”
Dylan sank into Jun’s chest, wrapping an arm loosely around his waist. he admitted. “I didn’t realize how heavy it all was until we left. I… I feel like I can finally just be… me, with you.”
Jun pressed a gentle kiss to the top of his head, letting his fingers trace slow, calming patterns along Dylan’s back. “That’s all I want. Just you. Safe, here, with me. No pressure, no chaos. We can start small. Just breathing. Just… being.”
For the first time in hours, or maybe days Dylan let himself completely relax. He leaned into Jun’s warmth, feeling the tension seep away from his shoulders, his chest, his mind. The faint breeze from the balcony fluttered the curtains, carrying the scent, sweet and grounding. Jun, in turn, let himself soften. The frantic edge he had carried since Dylan’s panic slowly eased. His alpha instinct was still there, protective and alert, but it no longer roared, it hummed, steady, patient. He could watch Dylan, care for him, hold him close, and just… be present.
Dylan pressed a hand to Jun’s chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart. “Thank you,” he whispered. “For leaving with me. For staying with me.”
Jun cupped Dylan’s face gently, thumb brushing his cheek. “Always” he said. “Always with you.”
Dylan’s stomach grumbled due to long hours of hunger. Jun signed “I have already called ahead” Jun said, voice gentle as he unpacked a small notepad. “Everything’s your favorite, nothing sour, nothing heavy, safe. You just… relax.”
Dylan let himself sink into the bedspread, cheeks warm with a mixture of gratitude and embarrassment.
Jun crouched beside him, brushing a stray lock of hair behind Dylan’s ear. “I love you. And I can’t stand the thought of you skipping meals or worrying about what’s safe. I will make sure you are okay, omega or not, pregnant or not, whatever.”
The doorbell pinged faintly a few moments later and Jun went to retrieve the carefully packed boxes from the inn’s small reception. Dylan stayed on the bed, legs curled beneath him, inhaling the comforting scent of Jun’s hoodie wrapped around him.
When Jun returned, he laid the food out on the small table, meticulously arranging each container so that Dylan could reach everything easily without moving too much. He even poured a glass of water and set it beside Dylan’s favorite herbal tea.
“You sit” Jun said, kneeling beside the table, one hand resting protectively on Dylan’s thigh. “I will feed you if I have to. You are too stubborn sometimes but I’m not letting you skip meals”
Dylan’s lips curved faintly. “I’m not that helpless” he teased lightly but his fingers brushed Jun’s, lingering for comfort.
Jun smiled, leaning close, brushing a kiss over Dylan’s temple before helping him with the first bite. “Just let me” Jun whispered. “I want this. I want you safe, happy, full. You don’t need to think about anything else.”
Meal by meal, bite by bite, Jun guided Dylan gently, praising him softly for every mouthful. “Good” he would murmur, brushing Dylan’s hair back from his flushed face. “That’s perfect. You are perfect.”
Dylan felt a warmth beyond the food, a warmth that settled in his chest, in the quiet steadiness of Jun’s presence, the soft brush of lips, hands lingering just enough to reassure. By the time the plates were cleared, Dylan’s cheeks were rosy and his eyes shone with trust and affection. Jun slid onto the bed beside him, draping an arm around his shoulders, pulling him close. Dylan rested his head on Jun’s chest, listening to the slow, steady beat of his heart, feeling utterly protected, utterly loved. Jun’s another hand reached between them, caressing Dylan’s round belly.
Dylan sighed shakily, his fingers fisting in Jun’s shirt. “Jun…” His voice was fragile, like he was afraid of breaking the quiet.
“Mm?” Jun hummed, pressing a kiss to his crown.
A pause stretched before Dylan whispered, “I think I’m jealous of the baby.”
Jun stilled, then tilted his head just enough to see Dylan’s face. The omega wouldn’t look at him, eyes hidden in the fabric of Jun’s shirt.
“Jealous?” Jun asked softly, brushing his thumb along Dylan’s temple.
Dylan’s throat worked as he forced the words out. “Because… she will love them. My mother. She will give them care she never gave me. She already… already chose them over me.” His voice cracked, raw with hurt. “What if I’m not a good dad? What if I… fail them the way my parents failed me?”
Jun’s chest clenched. He tightened his hold, pulling Dylan fully against him, scent pouring heavier, wrapping him like armor.
“Dylan. Look at me.” Reluctantly, Dylan lifted his gaze, eyes shining with unshed tears.
“You are not your parents” Jun said, steady, absolute. “You are already a better father just by worrying about this. You love this baby enough to question yourself. That’s not failure, that’s proof of how good you will be.”
Dylan’s lips trembled. “But what if I ruin them?”
Jun cupped his face with both hands, tilting it up. His thumbs brushed away the moisture clinging to Dylan’s lashes. “You won’t. Because I will be with you. We will do this together. And no matter what your mother does or doesn’t give, this baby will never lack love. Because you...” he leaned down, pressing his forehead to Dylan’s “are more than enough.”
A tear slid free and Jun kissed it away before it could fall further.
“You are the only alpha I would trust with this” Dylan whispered.
“And you are the only omega I will ever want” Jun murmured back. His scent wrapped Dylan tighter, warm and grounding, chasing away the sting of doubt.
The air felt different the moment they stepped off the plane in Thailand.
Dylan hadn’t realized how heavy his chest had been until the familiar warmth of Bangkok’s humidity wrapped around him again. Their apartment, small but filled with traces of their life together, felt like a sanctuary compared to the cold halls of his parents’ house. Shoes by the door, a pile of Jun’s scripts on the coffee table, Dylan’s half-finished lyrics scattered near the keyboard.
Dylan stood still for a long moment, just breathing it in. Jun set the bags aside, moving behind him, sliding arms around his waist and resting his chin on Dylan’s shoulder.
“Home” Jun murmured.
“…home” Dylan echoed, softer, as if testing the word on his tongue.
The days that followed fell into gentle preparation. Thame and Po’s wedding was coming fast and MARS had been roped into helping with planning. Their apartment turned into a chaotic blend of garment bags, fabric swatches and endless lists on sticky notes.
Jun was everywhere, fielding calls from stylists, helping Thame choose cufflinks, calming Pepper when Nano sent another picky demand about the reception arrangements. Dylan, still carrying the quiet ache of the trip, stayed closer to home, focusing on music arrangements for the performance.
But slowly, Jun pulled him in.
One afternoon, Dylan found himself sprawled on the couch while Jun knelt on the floor, fitting him for a tailored suit.
“Stand still” Jun teased when Dylan shifted.
“I am still.”
“You are fidgeting.”
“…you are too close.” Dylan muttered, though his ears warmed when Jun smirked.
Jun’s fingers smoothed along the fabric at Dylan’s waist, adjusting the line of the jacket. “I want you to look perfect in the wedding.” His tone was light, but his eyes said more I want you seen. I want you claimed. I want everyone to know you are mine.
Dylan tilted his chin stubbornly but couldn’t stop the small smile tugging at his lips.
At night, their bed became refuge again. Dylan would curl close, exhausted from the day, while Jun traced lazy circles on his lower belly, murmuring about how their baby was going to hear the vows at Thame and Po’s wedding, be surrounded by family, love, music.
Dylan laughed once, muttering, “If I don’t strangle Thame for making me rehearse in the heat first.”
Jun grinned, kissing his shoulder. “Don’t. It’s his big day. You would regret it.”
“…maybe.” Dylan sighed, sinking deeper against him.
But there was something different now, a steadiness Jun could feel. The cracks were still there, the wounds from his parents’ rejection didn’t heal overnight but Dylan was finding pieces of light again. Preparing for someone else’s celebration reminded him that love could be simple. That family could be chosen, too.
On the morning they were due to meet everyone for final rehearsals, Dylan stood in front of the mirror in his half-buttoned shirt, staring at his reflection. He caught Jun watching from the doorway, an amused but soft smile playing on his lips.
“What?” Dylan asked.
Jun shook his head, crossing the room. He reached out to fix Dylan’s collar, fingers brushing over the curve of his neck. “Just thinking… Thame and Po are starting their forever. And we already started ours.”
Dylan blinked at him, caught off guard by how simply he said it. For a moment, his chest tightened but this time, it wasn’t with ache. It was with warmth. He leaned in, pressing a quick kiss to Jun’s mouth, quiet but certain.
“Yeah,” Dylan whispered. “We did.”
The day of Thame and Po’s wedding dawned bright and relentless, sunlight flooding through the sheer curtains of the hotel suite where MARS had gathered to prepare.
Dylan sat on the edge of the bed, half-ready in his suit, staring at his polished shoes as Pepper fussed endlessly with his tie in the mirror. Jun, in contrast, was calm, sharp in his tux, hair styled neatly, aura steady like a stone amidst the whirlwind.
Thame was buzzing with nervous energy, pacing the length of the room while Nano tried to stop him from ruining his carefully styled hair.
“P’Thame, if you touch your head one more time..” Nano threatened, chasing him with a can of hairspray.
Even Dylan cracked a smile at that.
The ceremony was set in a lush garden venue outside the city, white arches draped in orchids, chairs lined in soft gold, music floating faintly on the air.
Dylan hadn’t expected it to hit him this hard, the sight of Po walking down the aisle, Thame waiting with wide, teary eyes, the quiet hush of everyone rising to watch. For a moment, Dylan felt his throat close, his own chest tightening with a mixture of longing and ache.
Jun’s hand brushed his. Their fingers laced, hidden between them, and Jun leaned close to murmur, “Breathe.”
Dylan did. And the knot in his chest eased.
During the vows, Dylan’s gaze kept flicking between the couple and Jun. The way Thame’s voice shook when he promised forever, the way Po laughed through his tears, it all stirred something inside Dylan.
Could that ever be us? he thought, not with fear this time but with an almost fragile hope.
Jun seemed to sense it. He tilted his head slightly, eyes locking on Dylan, and gave the smallest nod, as if answering a question Dylan hadn’t spoken aloud.
The reception was chaos in the best way. Music, laughter, clinking glasses. Pepper made a speech that had everyone laughing, Nano sang a song so sweet the guests swooned and Dylan found himself sitting close beside Jun, sipping water while Jun kept nudging plates of food toward him.
“Eat” Jun muttered under his breath when Dylan tried to wave it off.
“You are worse than a nanny.”
“I’m worse than someone who loves you” Jun countered easily, slipping another piece of fruit onto Dylan’s plate.
Dylan rolled his eyes but ate it anyway, cheeks warming.
Later, when the dancing began, Jun pulled Dylan to his feet.
“No” Dylan protested.
“Just one dance.”
The music swelled and before Dylan could argue again, Jun’s arm was around his waist, guiding him into the slow rhythm. Dylan let go. His body softened into Jun’s, head resting against his shoulder as they swayed under the canopy of lights.
That night, when the wedding wound down and the last of the music faded, Dylan and Jun slipped out to the garden where the ceremony had taken place. The archway still glowed faintly with fairy lights, petals scattered across the grass.
Dylan looked around, then up at Jun. “You really think we will… get something like this?”
Jun didn’t hesitate. He cupped Dylan’s face, thumb brushing over his cheek. “We already do. The rest… we will get there.”
Dylan believed it.
He leaned in, kissed Jun under the soft lights and for once, the weight of his parents wasn’t the loudest thing in his chest. Instead, it was Jun. Always Jun.
The hotel room was hushed, the muffled echoes of celebration still drifting up faintly from the floors below. Dylan sat on the edge of the bed, tugging his bowtie loose, staring at the faint smudge of lipstick someone had accidentally left on his cuff during all the congratulatory hugs.
Jun came out of the bathroom, hair slightly damp, sleeves rolled up, looking less like the sharp alpha in a suit and more like the man Dylan knew, the one who always carried calm with him like a second skin. He slid onto the bed beside him, their shoulders brushing.
“You were quiet tonight” Jun said gently.
“I was eating the food you shoved at me all night. Hard to talk with a mouth full” Dylan muttered, a touch defensive.
Jun smiled softly, not taking the bait. Instead, he leaned back on his palms, gaze lifting to the ceiling. “Thame and Po looked happy, didn’t they?”
“Mm,” Dylan hummed. “Disgustingly so.” But the corner of his lips betrayed a smile.
A pause. Then Jun’s voice, quiet but steady “Do you… want to meet my parents someday?”
The air snapped tight around Dylan. His body went rigid, his chest locking like a cage.
He swallowed hard. “Jun....don’t. Don’t say that.”
Jun turned his head toward him “Dyl”
Dylan’s voice cracked sharper than he meant. He pressed the heel of his palm against his brow. “parents are… they are not what you think they are. They don’t… love the way you expect them to. They just… they just demand. They judge. They…” His throat closed, flashes of his mother’s sharp tone and cold stares flooding back. “I can’t..Jun, I can’t go through that again.”
Jun didn’t flinch. Didn’t argue. He just shifted closer, sliding an arm around Dylan’s tense shoulders, pulling him against his chest. “Hey. Breathe.”
Dylan shuddered, fists clenched in his lap. “You don’t understand. If they hate me..if they look at me the way she does..I… I.... I can’t…”
Jun’s hand stroked down his arm, firm and steady. “Listen to me” he murmured against Dylan’s hair. “You are not going to lose me if my parents don’t clap and cheer. You hear me? You already have me. That doesn’t change.”
Dylan’s breath hitched, hot against Jun’s collar. “But what if they hate me?”
Jun tightened his hold. “Then I will love you twice as much. Enough to drown it out. That’s my promise.” Jun tilted his head, pressing a kiss to his temple. “You don’t have to say yes now. Not tomorrow. Not ever, if it hurts too much. But don’t be afraid, okay? Meeting my parents won’t be like… yours.”
Dylan nodded against him, listening, letting Jun’s scent and warmth chip away at the fear clamped around his ribs.
When Jun eventually eased him down onto the bed, curling around him protectively, Dylan whispered into the darkness, almost too soft to catch “… promise me you won’t let me face them alone.”
Jun kissed the back of his neck, voice low and certain. “Never.”
The apartment felt strangely quiet without the chaos of few days. With the newlyweds off on their honeymoon, the space belonged solely to Jun and Dylan again.
Jun was stretched out on the sofa with his laptop, half-looking over schedules. Dylan sat curled up at the other end, absentmindedly rubbing a hand over his still-flat stomach, not even realizing he was doing it.
The doorbell chimed.
Jun got up, but before he reached the door, the sound of familiar voices spilled through.
“Hellooo, anybody home?” Per’s deep voice sang, followed by Nano’s lighter trill.
Jun opened the door, smiling faintly as the pair stepped inside, both carrying bags that smelled of food.
“We thought you two might starve” Nano said cheerfully, kicking off his sneakers. “So we brought enough to last at least until tomorrow.” Per laughed, setting the bags on the counter.
Dylan rolled his eyes but didn’t move from the sofa. “Wow. Break into our place, insult me and expect thanks.”
“Exactly.” Per smirked.
Jun chuckled, moving to help unpack the bags. The apartment soon filled with the scent of grilled fish, stir-fried vegetables and a few sweet treats.
Nano, however, wasn’t eating yet. He was watching Dylan, closely. The way Dylan sat curled into himself, quieter than usual, eyes flicking nervously whenever Pepper’s teasing landed too directly. The way Jun kept sneaking small, protective glances at him, as if making sure he was okay.
Nano settled on the sofa beside Dylan, bumping his shoulder lightly. “You are different.”
Dylan blinked at him. “Different how?”
“I don’t know. Softer. More… distracted. Like your head’s full of something you are not telling us.” Nano tilted his head, narrowing his eyes in mock suspicion. “What’s going on with you?”
Dylan scoffed, trying for his usual sharpness. “Maybe I’m just tired of you barging into my life every five minutes.” This boy sees everything.
But Nano didn’t flinch. Instead, he leaned closer, lowering his voice. “It’s not that. It’s something else. I can feel it.”
Jun, overhearing from the kitchen, stilled just slightly but said nothing. He knew Dylan hated being cornered.
Nano’s gaze softened. “You are… hiding something. Aren’t you?”
For a heartbeat, Dylan’s chest tightened. He forced a smirk, clicking his tongue. “Don’t you have anything better to do than play detective with me?”
Per, oblivious, called from the table “If he’s hiding something, it’s probably another snack stash under the bed. Don’t waste your energy, Nano.”
Nano gave Dylan one last searching look, his voice barely above a whisper now. “You can tell me, you know. Whatever it is.”
Dylan looked away, jaw tight, fingers curling against the sofa fabric. He couldn’t meet Nano’s eyes not when the younger one’s intuition was hitting so close to the truth.
Jun walked over then, smooth and steady and placed a plate of food in Dylan’s lap. “Eat” he said softly. His eyes flicked briefly at Nano, a subtle warning not to push further.
Nano blinked but nodded, letting it go, for now.
Still, as they all dug into the food together, a quiet unease lingered in the room. Nano laughed and teased along with Pepper but every so often his gaze returned to Dylan, searching, questioning, sensing that something life-changing was hovering just beneath the surface.
The apartment had grown quiet after dinner. Pepper had sprawled lazily on the couch, scrolling on his phone, while Nano wandered. He wasn’t sure what he was looking for, maybe just some air, maybe some clarity. But then, faintly, he caught the sound of Jun and Dylan’s voices from their bedroom.
He slowed. The door wasn’t fully closed and the low murmur of words drifted out.
“…the doctor said you need to rest more…” Jun’s voice, soft, careful.
Dylan’s reply was muffled but sharp-edged with worry. “But we can’t keep going back and forth to the clinic too much...”
“We will figure it out” Jun cut in, firm, protective. “Your health comes first. Always.”
Nano froze. His breath caught, the words slamming into him like a weight. Doctor. Health. Dylan’s health. His heart started racing wildly, panic clawing up his chest.
He pushed the door open without thinking. “P’Dylan...are you… are you dying?”
Both Jun and Dylan jerked in surprise. Dylan’s eyes went wide, panic flashing across his face as he sat up straighter. “What....Nano..no. Why would you....”
Nano’s vision blurred with tears, his voice cracking as he stumbled into the room. “You are always tired, you don’t eat, Jun keeps fussing over you...then I hear you talking about doctors...” His voice broke completely. “Please don’t lie to me. Just tell me, P’Dylan. What’s wrong with you?”
Jun quickly stood, his hand instinctively reaching out as if to steady Nano. “It’s not like that. He is not dying.”
But Nano’s eyes were locked on Dylan, shimmering with fear and betrayal. “Then what is it?”
Dylan’s throat bobbed. He couldn’t find his words, chest tightening, the ache of everything unsaid burning inside him. For so long he had hidden the truth, folded it away neatly with fear that no one would understand. And here was Nano, his sunshine, crying, begging for an answer.
Jun shot Dylan a look, torn between protecting him and easing Nano’s panic. But the silence only made Nano’s trembling worse, his voice lowering into a cracked whisper.
“Please don’t leave us, P’Dylan… please don’t leave me.”
Dylan’s heart broke then, tears filling his own eyes. He reached out with shaking hands, pulling Nano close into his arms. His voice trembled as he whispered, “I’m not dying. I promise. It’s not that at all.”
But Nano, clinging to him, whispered back, “Then what is it…? Tell me…”
“I’m not sick, Nano. I’m not dying.” He pulled back to look at him, “I… I’m pregnant.”
The words dropped like thunder between them.
Nano blinked, his sobs faltering, confusion flooding his face. “…What?”
Dylan swallowed “I’m...Jun’s baby. I’m carrying our baby. That’s why I go to the doctor, why I have been tired. Not because I’m dying. Because I’m… pregnant.” His voice broke on the last word, as though he were still half-terrified of saying it out loud.
Nano stared, wide-eyed, his mouth parting but no sound coming out. The tears on his face hadn’t even dried when more welled up, spilling over again but not from fear this time but from sheer shock. “P… pregnant?”
Jun finally moved, crouching down to Nano’s level, his voice calm but steady. “It’s true. He is not sick. He is healthy. And so is the baby. We were going to tell you all, just… not like this.”
Nano’s gaze snapped between the two of them, his small hands gripping Dylan’s arms. “You...P’Dylan...you’re really…?”
Dylan gave a tiny, helpless nod. His lips trembled. “I didn’t want to tell you like this. I didn’t want you to be scared. I just…”
At that, Nano shook his head violently, tears spilling faster as he threw himself fully into Dylan’s arms again. “P’Dylan. You are amazing. You...you are gonna be a dad.” His voice cracked with emotion, trembling but bright with something close to awe.
Dylan squeezed him tightly, unable to stop his own tears, muffling his cry against Nano’s shoulder. Jun, watching them, felt his chest swell, aching with the rawness of Dylan’s vulnerability but also softening at the sight of Nano clinging to him, already pouring love into the truth Dylan had been so afraid to share.
Nano pulled back just enough to look at Dylan again, his face still streaked with tears but lit up now, almost glowing with the weight of the secret he had just been trusted with.
“You are really… really pregnant?” he whispered again, like he had to be absolutely sure.
Dylan, still trembling, gave the tiniest nod. “Yes.”
That was all it took. Nano’s face broke into the widest, most radiant smile Dylan had ever seen on him. His tears didn’t stop, but now they sparkled like joy instead of despair. He let out a little gasp, then cupped Dylan’s cheeks like he couldn’t contain himself.
“P’Dylan. You are gonna be a dad..oh my god, oh my god...” He bounced on his knees like a child too excited to sit still, clutching at Dylan’s hands, then Jun’s. “I knew something was different! I knew. I just didn’t think...oh my god, there’s a baby inside you...right now..”
Jun chuckled softly, reaching to steady Nano before he rattled Dylan too much. “Easy.
But Nano was too overwhelmed to stop. He leaned back into Dylan’s chest, hugging him again, then whispered fiercely, “I will protect you, P’Dylan. I promise. I will protect the baby too” His small frame shook with the intensity of it, as if sheer willpower could guard Dylan’s heart and belly both.
Nano blinked up at them with wide eyes. “Wait..wait..can I tell P’Per? P’Per should know too. He will be so happy. Please, P’Dylan, please..I won’t tell anyone else, just him! He will help me take care of you, I know it.” Nano was practically begging, hands clutching Dylan’s wrists, eyes shimmering with hope.
“…Only Per” Dylan whispered “Nobody else. And not until..”
He didn’t even finish before Nano let out a tiny squeal, hugged him once more, and bolted from the room. “P'Per, P’Per You have to come right now!”
Jun and Dylan barely had time to exchange a stunned look before Nano burst into the living room, where Pepper had been lounging with his phone.
“P’Per. P’Dylan is pregnant.”
The words rang through the apartment like a firecracker, Nano practically bouncing as he announced it with pure pride and joy.
Pepper froze mid-scroll, his head snapping up, his phone slipping from his fingers as his eyes widened in utter shock. Pepper blinked at Nano’s words, the syllables hitting him like a slap of cold water.
“…What did you just say?”
Nano was practically vibrating where he stood. He grabbed Pepper’s sleeve, tugging him insistently, eyes shining like diamonds. “P’Per, did you hear me? P’Dylan is pregnant. Preg-nant. There is a baby in him. Right now.” He bounced on his feet, tugging harder. “Come on, come on...you have to see him, you have to...”
“Nano...slow down.” Pepper rose smoothly to his feet, catching Nano’s wrists before he dislocated something from sheer enthusiasm. His hand came down on Nano’s hair, smoothing it with a calm but firm stroke, trying to ground him. “Breathe.”
“But...but...” Nano wriggled like a kitten in his grip, too excited to stay still. His tail would have been puffed if he had one. “P’Per, you don’t get it. This is huge. It’s...oh my god, you have to say something, you are just standing there....”
“I heard you” Pepper interrupted gently, though his eyes were already flicking toward the door where Jun and Dylan were. He exhaled slowly, his chest rising and falling with a composure Nano didn’t have.
“Then come on. You have to congratulate him. You have to tell him you will help. P’Per, you are gonna be an uncle...”
“Nano” Pepper’s voice cut through the air, commanding in a way that instantly made Nano still. His palm was firm against Nano’s back, grounding him, steadying his buzzing energy. “If you keep bouncing, you will scare Dylan. Is that what you want?”
Nano’s mouth fell open, his excitement faltering. “…No.” His voice was small, guilty.
Pepper crouched a little, eye level with him, tone softer now. “Then let’s go in quiet, yeah? Show him we are steady. Not just happy noise.” He ruffled Nano’s hair, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips.
Nano nodded quickly, though his toes still curled against the floor like he could barely hold his energy in. He whispered, “Okay. But you have to smile too. Not just serious face, P’Per.”
Pepper’s reaction was neutral among them, Nano was beaming ear to ear, asking if he could pat Dylan’s stomach which was still practically flat. He even started to plan for their baby sitting arrangement and so many things. Per had to pull him time to time to make sure he doesn’t overwhelm Dylan with these.
Later they left before night can carry more, Nano pouted his way back for not being able to stay longer.
“They are loud” Dylan muttered faintly laughing.
Jun’s mouth quirked. “They mean well. Sometimes love is messy like that.” He paused, then turned slightly, eyes catching Dylan’s. “Which is why I want to ask again… about something important.”
Dylan blinked at him.
Jun hesitated only a moment before speaking gently. “I don’t want what happened with your parents to make you feel trapped forever. But mine..they are different, Dylan. And I don’t want to hide you from them.” His thumb brushed over the back of Dylan’s hand. “Would you come meet them with me? Not today, not tomorrow. Just… when you are ready. I want them to know you. To know us.”
The words landed heavy and Dylan stiffened instinctively, his chest still sore from his mother’s rejection. But Jun’s voice was soft, not demanding. An invitation, not pressure.
Dylan’s throat bobbed as he swallowed. The ache rose, the memory of cold stares and silence but beside it was the weight of Jun’s hand, grounding, steady, safe.
“...Okay” Dylan whispered after a long pause. His voice cracked. “I will go. With you.”
Jun let out a slow breath, something easing in his chest. He leaned forward and pressed a kiss to Dylan’s temple, murmuring against his skin. “That’s all I needed. Thank you.”
The house Jun brought Dylan to wasn’t grand or intimidating. It was warm, painted in soft colors, with flowers growing wild along the fence and wind chimes clinking softly at the porch. The kind of place that already smelled like home before the door even opened.
Dylan’s hands twisted nervously in the fabric of his hoodie. His chest was tight, his mind throwing him back to that garden argument with his mother, the cold way she had looked at him. What if Jun’s parents looked at him the same way? What if he ruined everything?
But then the door opened, and Jun’s mother gasped, light spilling into her eyes as if her son had been gone for years. “Jun” She rushed forward, wrapping him in a hug so fierce that even Dylan felt its warmth from the side.
Jun laughed, muffled against her shoulder. “Mom, I just saw you a month ago.”
“It’s never enough” she scolded gently, kissing his cheek before finally turning and her gaze landed on Dylan.
Dylan froze, stomach twisting, already bracing for the quiet judgment. But instead, her face softened and she stepped closer. “And this must be Dylan” she said, voice carrying nothing but warmth. Before he could even bow politely, she had taken his hands in hers. “Jun talked about you.”
Dylan blinked “H-He did?”
Jun flushed faintly beside him, ears red. “Maybe once or twice.”
His mother chuckled, eyes twinkling but she didn’t push. She simply held Dylan’s hands a little longer, as if to wordlessly say you’re welcome here.
Then Jun’s father appeared from the kitchen, wiping his hands on a towel. He smiled wide, lines at the corners of his eyes deepening. “Ah, so this is the Dylan I have heard about.” He didn’t hesitate, just pulled Dylan into a quick, warm embrace like he had been family from the start. “We have been waiting to meet you, son.”
Dylan’s throat closed up. His body stiffened at first, then slowly relaxed into the hug, a tremor running through him he couldn’t hide.
The dinner table was full, homemade curries, stir-fried vegetables, fresh fruit, and Jun whispered with a grin, Dylan’s favorite Thai desserts. Dylan stared at the spread, heart stuttering. This wasn’t food laid out like cold offerings or obligations. This was love on a table.
Jun’s parents chatted with him easily, asking about his music, his hobbies, if he liked living in the city. Never once pressing into places that hurt. His mother even scolded Jun lightly for not taking better care of Dylan, sliding extra vegetables into Dylan’s bowl with a firm “eat more, you are too thin” not to judge but as motherly care, that made Dylan blink rapidly to keep from tearing up.
At one point, Jun caught him staring, eyes glassy, lips pressed tight. Jun reached under the table, finding Dylan’s hand and squeezing gently. Dylan squeezed back hard, grounding himself, because he was realizing that this was what he had wanted all along. Not jewels, not approval. Just this. To be seen. To be fed. To be cared for like he mattered.
Later, after dinner, Jun’s mother pressed a small bag of fruit into Dylan’s hands as they left, smiling like it was the most natural thing. “For the road. And come back soon, hmm? This house is open to you anytime.”
Dylan’s chest caved in. He could only nod, too choked to speak.
In the car, Jun glanced over. Dylan was silent, clutching the bag to his chest like something fragile. His eyes shimmered, tears balanced on the edge.
Jun reached over and brushed his knuckles over Dylan’s knee. “ you okay?”
Dylan’s voice broke when he finally answered. “...It’s so different. Jun, why… why wasn’t it ever like that for me?”
Jun’s heart ached but he pulled Dylan close, guiding his head to his shoulder as they drove. “Because you weren’t given it then. But you are given it now. And you will never have to be without it again.”
Dylan closed his eyes, clutching the fruit tighter, letting himself believe that maybe he could have a home like this.
The second time Dylan stepped into Jun’s family home, his hands weren’t trembling anymore. The porch chimes still sang in the wind, the flowers still grew wild, and this time he actually smiled when Jun’s mother opened the door. She hugged him like she had the first time but Dylan leaned into it willingly now, breathing in the safe scent of her cooking.
Jun’s younger sister had returned from university and squealed when she saw them both. “P’Jun, P’Dylan, finally I have been waiting” She tugged Dylan in as if he were her own brother, immediately dragging him to the kitchen to show him some silly dessert she had tried to make. Dylan laughed quietly, eyes soft, as Jun’s mother and sister scolded and teased each other.
Jun’s grandfather was there too, seated at the head of the table. His frame was thinner, but his gaze was steady, carrying years of wisdom. When Dylan bowed respectfully, the old man nodded once, then gestured to the seat beside him. “Come sit here, child.”
The dinner was warm, laughter spilling through the room. Jun’s mother loaded Dylan’s bowl again, his sister leaned against his shoulder, Jun’s father teased Jun about “finally bringing someone who eats more than him.” Dylan didn’t feel like an outsider at all. He felt like family.
When the meal was nearly done, Jun glanced at Dylan across the table. Dylan caught the look, heart leaping into his throat. It was time.
He reached into his bag, pulling out a small envelope. He slid it onto the table with shaking fingers. Inside was the first ultrasound picture.
Jun’s mother tilted her head, curious, and opened it. For a moment she simply stared. Then her hand flew to her mouth, eyes flooding. “Jun… Dylan…” Her voice trembled. “Is this…?”
Jun’s arm immediately wrapped protectively around Dylan’s shoulders. “Yes. We are having a baby.”
The room stilled. His sister gasped, leaping up from her chair. “You are going to be parents? I’m going to be an aunt?” She squealed, nearly knocking over her chair as she hugged Dylan tight, bouncing with excitement.
Dylan laughed shakily, tears welling in his eyes. He had braced for silence, for doubt but none came.
Jun’s father rose, walked over and placed a steady hand on Dylan’s shoulder. His eyes were serious but full of warmth. “Thank you” he said simply, voice low and thick. “For giving our family another life to love.”
Jun’s mother was openly crying now, her hands trembling as she clasped Dylan’s. Her voice broke as she pulled him into her arms, “Oh my son.”
That was the breaking point. Dylan’s body shook, sobs breaking free into her shoulder. He clung to her like he hadn’t allowed himself since he was a boy. He could barely breathe past the ache in his chest but it wasn’t pain this time. Then, a soft cough drew their attention. Jun’s grandfather, still seated at the table, was looking at them with eyes sharp but glistening. Slowly, he pushed himself up with his cane. He walked over to Dylan, studying him for a long moment. “Take care of yourself” was the only thing he said.
Dylan broke again, tears streaming as Jun gathered him close. Jun’s sister clapped her hands with delight, Jun’s mother whispered soothing promises into his hair, Jun’s father squeezed his shoulder and the grandfather stayed still but resolute, his hand heavy and grounding.
Now, Dylan wasn’t just tolerated. He wasn’t a shadow or a disappointment or someone only seen through the child he would bring. He was Dylan. A son. A father-to-be. Loved in his own right.
The second visit stretched well beyond dinner. Dylan thought they would just eat and go home but Jun’s family had other plans.
After the ultrasound reveal, Jun’s mother excused herself quickly and disappeared down the hallway. When she returned, she carried a neatly folded quilt in her arms. The fabric was soft, hand-stitched with tiny patterns of flowers and stars.
She laid it in Dylan’s lap, her hands gentle. “I made this when Jun was born” she whispered. “It kept him warm through every winter. And now…” Her eyes filled again as she pressed the quilt against Dylan’s hands, “I want your baby our grandchild to sleep under it too. But it belongs to you first, Dylan. Because you are the one carrying this child. You deserve warmth.”
Dylan’s throat closed. He smoothed his hand across the faded threads, imagining little fingers grasping at it one day. He could only nod, his tears blurring the stitches.
Jun’s father disappeared next. When he returned, he placed something small and metallic into Dylan’s palm. It was a simple pocket watch, old but well cared for, with tiny engravings along the case.
“It was my father’s” he said quietly, his voice more weighted than usual. “He gave it to me when I became a parent. And I want you to have it now.” Dylan swallowed hard, clutching the cool metal so tightly it hurt.
Jun’s sister practically bounced in place before disappearing into her room. She returned with a small, carefully wrapped box. Inside was a charm bracelet, one she had collected little trinkets for since high school. A star, a heart, a tiny music note. She clasped it around Dylan’s wrist, beaming.
“I know it’s silly” she said, “but I wanted you to have something, remember you are my brother too now. And when the baby is born, we will add a charm for them.”
Dylan shook his head in disbelief “You didn’t have to…”
She squeezed his wrist. “I wanted to. You are important to me.”
It was late evening after dinner, the others scattered across the house, Jun with his father discussing something, his sister chasing the family dog and grandfather already asleep in his chair. That left Dylan alone in the living room, still absently stroking the quilt across his lap, when Jun’s mother came to sit beside him.
Her presence was gentle, her perfume faint, her smile carrying a kind of warm secret. She reached over, smoothing the edge of the quilt where Dylan’s hand rested.
“Dylan” she said softly, “I didn’t want to bring this up at the table. But I thought… maybe it would make you happy to know.”
He looked up, already wary, though he tried to smile. “What is it?”
Her eyes lit up, excitement shining in them. “Your mother contacted us.”
Dylan froze. The words didn’t land all at once, they cracked open inside him, like a sharp sound echoing through a hollow place. He forced himself to swallow, his throat tightening around the lump that rose there.
Jun’s mother continued, oblivious to his sudden stiffness. “She reached out so kindly. She said she wanted us to accept you as family. She sent gifts, beautiful ones, Dylan. Tea set, dried foods even hongbao. I haven’t even opened them all yet because I wanted to save some for when you and Jun are here together again.”
She clasped his hand warmly, as if sharing wonderful news. “It means so much, doesn’t it? For your mother to think of us this way? To want to build a bridge between our families. She even mentioned you visiting, she wants you both to come to her home sometime. Can you imagine? Both our families, side by side, welcoming this child.”
Dylan’s heart pounded so hard it almost hurt. His ears rang. He could barely breathe through the pressure building in his chest.
Jun’s mother leaned closer, her voice lowering like she was sharing a tender secret. “I knew she would care. I could feel it in her words. She sounded so proud of you, Dylan. So proud of the child you are carrying.”
Her smile was radiant, genuine, brimming with happiness at this imagined harmony.
But Dylan’s throat burned as he swallowed again, harder this time, fighting to keep his face calm. His mother’s voice haunted him even now, cold, sharp, scolding him through years of silence. And yet here Jun’s mother sat, speaking of her like she was a woman full of pride and love.
He wanted to scream that it wasn’t true. That his mother’s “gifts” weren’t gestures of love but a performance for status, a way to keep appearances. That she hadn’t even looked him in the eye the last time they spoke. That she had rejected him, made him feel worthless.
But instead, he nodded slowly, lips trembling into the shape of a polite smile. “I… I see” he managed hoarsely, each word scraping his throat raw.
Jun’s mother squeezed his hand tighter, mistaking his silence for overwhelm. “You must be so moved. I am too. I was so nervous how things would be, but this made things easy”
His vision blurred, eyes stinging, though he blinked quickly, forcing the tears back. He bit the inside of his cheek to stop himself from shaking.
“Thank you for telling me” he whispered, voice fraying at the edges.
Jun’s mother’s smile softened, her thumb brushing the back of his hand like a mother soothing a child. “I am so happy for you, son.”
Dylan nodded again but inside, his chest felt like it was collapsing. He wanted to lean against her warmth, to let himself believe this dream she painted but the truth of his own mother’s cruelty clawed at him too fiercely.
When she finally rose to fetch more tea, Dylan sat frozen, staring at the quilt in his lap. His hands clenched into the stitches. He swallowed one last time but the lump in his throat refused to go down.
The house smelled of warm soy milk and fried dough in the morning. Dylan sat at the kitchen table with a mug in his hands, still a little quiet after the heaviness of the night before. Jun had gone out back with his father to help move something, leaving Dylan inside with Jun’s younger sister.
She plopped into the seat beside him, swinging her legs like a child though she was nearly grown. Her grin was mischievous, her eyes bright with the kind of energy Dylan envied.
“P’Dylan” she whispered dramatically, leaning close, “do you know how much my brother loves you?”
Dylan blinked, startled, a small smile tugging at his lips. “…I think I know” he said carefully, amused at her tone.
She giggled, resting her chin on her palm. “No, I mean, really loves you. You don’t even know the half of it.”
Dylan tilted his head. “And what exactly don’t I know?”
She smirked like she had been holding in a secret for far too long.” Okay I have been holding on but that was so funny I have to tell you. He begged Grandpa. Like, really begged him. Before you came here. He was so scared Grandpa would be mean to you or… not accept you. He kept saying, ‘Please don’t scare him, please don’t make him feel unwanted.’”
Her voice softened just a little, though her smile never faded. “He even told Grandpa that if he couldn’t accept you, then he wouldn’t come home anymore. Can you believe that? My perfect, stubborn brother, on his knees for you.”
The words hit Dylan harder than he expected. He tried to laugh but his chest tightened. “He… he really said that?”
She nodded eagerly. “Uh-huh. He was all red in the face, too. Like, desperate. I have never seen him like that. Oh and Grandpa was evil, he thought P’Jun was just being silly. So he didn’t say anything.” She signed. “P’Jun kneeled in front of Grandpa’s door the whole night” She added.
Dylan was taken aback by this statement. He remembers Jun visiting his family before they came around but Jun never shared this side of the story with him.
“Grandpa teased him, said he was acting like a little boy begging for candy.” She rolled her eyes, then grinned again. “But it worked. Grandpa gave in. He loves you now. You are family, just like the rest of us.”
Dylan swallowed, fingers tightening around the mug. The thought of Jun, so proud, so confident outside, lowering himself and begging for Dylan’s acceptance, for his protection… It was overwhelming.
Jun’s sister nudged his arm playfully. “He is ridiculous about you. More than anyone I have ever seen.”
Dylan’s lips parted, his voice trembling despite the smile he tried to force. “…Thank you for telling me.”
She leaned back, satisfied, humming as she reached for a piece of fried dough. “I just thought you should know. You make him crazy, P’Dylan. In a good way.”
When Jun’s sister finally bounded off to help their mother, Dylan stayed at the table a moment longer, staring at his half-empty mug. His chest was too tight, his throat burning. The image of Jun kneeling before his grandfather, pleading, desperate, all for him wouldn’t leave his head.
He pushed back his chair and slipped outside, where he could hear voices in the yard. Jun and his father were digging soil for the garden, laughter carrying in the crisp morning air. Jun was flushed, hair messy, sleeves rolled up. He looked utterly at ease here, in his element, surrounded by warmth Dylan had never known growing up.
But when Jun turned and spotted him, his smile softened instantly, tilting toward that private warmth he saved only for Dylan.
“Hey” Jun called, brushing dust from his palms as he walked over. “Couldn’t sleep more?”
Dylan shook his head but he didn’t speak. Instead, he reached for Jun’s hand something so unlike his usual guardedness that Jun’s brows lifted in surprise. Dylan tugged him wordlessly toward the shadowed corner of the garden, away from the others.
Once they were alone, Dylan stopped, pressing his forehead against Jun’s chest. His fingers fisted in Jun’s shirt, trembling.
“Dylan?” Jun whispered, instantly wrapping his arms around him, confused but gentle.
Dylan’s voice came out cracked, muffled against him. “…Why didn’t you tell me?”
Jun stilled. “Tell you what?”
“That you begged your grandfather for me” Dylan said, pulling back just enough to meet his eyes. “That you were willing to… to give up coming home if they didn’t accept me. Why didn’t you ever say it?”
Jun’s expression softened with realization. A sheepish chuckle escaped him as he cupped Dylan’s face. “So my sister spilled it, huh? She can’t keep a secret to save her life.”
Dylan shook his head sharply. “Don’t laugh. Do you even know what that means to me?” His voice broke, and he clutched Jun tighter.
Jun silenced him with a kiss to his hair, holding him steady. “I didn’t tell you because it didn’t matter if you knew. I would do it again a thousand times, Dylan. There’s nothing I wouldn’t give up for you. This place, my family, anything, none of it means as much as you.”
Dylan sniffed. He buried his face into Jun’s neck, breathing in his alpha’s scent until it filled every part of him.
“I’m so scared of losing you” Dylan whispered, raw. “I don’t know how to believe I deserve it.”
Jun squeezed him, voice low and fierce. “Let me keep proving it. Every day, for the rest of our lives, if that’s what it takes.”
The late afternoon sun dipped low. Dylan hadn’t expected Jun’s mother to take his hand so firmly and insist, “Come, we will go pick something for you. You need something of your own.” But soon enough he found himself bundled into the car with Jun, his mother, and Jun’s younger sister chattering away in the backseat.
The shop they stopped at was small but elegant, filled with polished wood displays and soft lantern light. Jun’s mother walked with the certainty of someone who knew every shelf, every corner. Dylan, however, lingered close to Jun.
Finally, Jun’s mother stopped before a glass case and beckoned Dylan over. Inside was a simple, elegant bracelet, silver, lined with a small engraving of the family crest. Not ostentatious but weighty with meaning.
She asked to bring it out, then turned to Dylan. “This… is for you.”
“For… me?”
“Yes” she said, matter of fact “It’s something my in-laws used to do. There were traditions before. Now we are modernising, things are changing but I want you to have one. You are carrying our future grandchild. You should have something that says so.”
Jun squeezed his shoulder, whispering, “Take it.”
Dylan let her fasten the cool silver around his wrist. It gleamed faintly against his skin.
Jun’s mother smiled faintly, adjusting it. Dylan had no words, only a strangled nod as his vision blurred. He lowered his gaze quickly afraid they would see the tears spilling over. Jun leaned down, brushing Dylan’s temple with a kiss.
Back at the family home, Dylan thought the evening would wind down quietly. He was still reeling from the bracelet, fingers brushing over it again and again as if afraid it might vanish. Jun kept stealing soft glances at him.
When they stepped into the living room, however, Dylan halted. Jun’s father and grandfather were waiting, seated together with teacups, serious in posture. Dylan immediately stiffened, instinct making him hover behind Jun.
“Come, sit” Jun’s father said, gesturing to the space across from them. His voice wasn’t commanding it carried the steady weight of a man about to say something important.
Jun gently guided Dylan forward, settling beside him so their knees touched. Dylan clasped his hands together tightly, heart hammering, unsure why all of them had gathered.
The grandfather, who had been the most sceptical at first, cleared his throat. “When Jun first told us about you… I was not convinced. I worried. For him, for us, for the family.” His eyes softened, though, catching Dylan’s. “But I see now I was wrong. You care for him. You are carrying his child.”
Dylan swallowed hard, lips pressed thin, fighting not to tremble.
Jun’s father leaned forward slightly. “So we have decided there is something we want to do. Not only for the baby, but for you.”
The older man slid an envelope across the table. Jun didn’t move, didn’t even glance at it, he kept his hand pressed firmly to Dylan’s thigh, grounding him. Dylan hesitated, then with trembling fingers, lifted the envelope open.
Inside were papers, official documents. His breath caught when he read the words. A property deed.
“It is yours” Jun’s father explained simply. “A place in the city, under your name. So that no matter what happens, you and the child will always have a home.”
Dylan froze. His eyes darted from the papers to their faces, searching for any trace of mockery, some sign this was a mistake. His throat worked but no words came.
“You are not just carrying our grandchild,” the grandfather added gruffly. “You are part of this family. Property means permanence. It means no one can take it away from you.”
For Dylan who had spent his life believing he had never be enough for his own family, who still carried the ache of being loved too little, too late, it was too much.
Later that night, after the whole family dispersed and the house grew quiet, Dylan slipped away. Jun had fallen asleep half-propped against the headboard, exhausted from the day, his hand still warm on Dylan’s thigh. Dylan carefully eased it off, tucking the blanket around him before retreating into the bathroom and shutting the door with a soft click.
The silence hit him like a wave.
He leaned against the counter, staring at himself in the mirror. His eyes were swollen, cheeks still blotched from crying earlier. The property deed sat folded, almost mocking him with its clean official lines.
His chest heaved. “I can’t...” He shook his head violently, fingers digging into the edge of the counter. “It’s too much.”
All day, he had been surrounded by nothing but warmth, affection, acceptance. Gifts pressed into his hands, words spoken as though he belonged. For everyone else, it was natural. For him, it felt like standing under a waterfall, drowning in something he didn’t know how to breathe in.
He gripped his hair, nails digging into his scalp. “I don’t… deserve this. Not me. Not with everything I am.” The words came in a whisper, broken and harsh.
Memories clawed up his throat, his mother’s cold stare, the silences that cut deeper than words, the way love was always something he had to earn but never received. He could still feel the empty space where it should have been. And now........now there was too much.
His breath started to race, vision blurring. His knees almost buckled, so he slid down to the cool tile floor, hugging his legs to his chest. His whole body shook.
You are going to ruin it. They will realize. They will take it back. It’s not real. It can’t be real.
He pressed his forehead to his knees, fighting the spiral. His nails dug into his arms, grounding himself with the sting.
“Breathe. Just....breathe.” His voice was hoarse, trembling. He tried to count. In. Out. His shoulders still jerked with each shaky inhale.
Slowly, he uncurled his fingers, forcing his palms flat against the floor. The tiles were cold, steady. He focused on that. He repeated the numbers, voice almost a chant. “One. Two. In. Out.”
Little by little, the rush in his chest eased. The worst of the storm passed, leaving behind a hollow ache but something gentler too.
He raised his head at last, eyes meeting the mirror from where he sat on the floor. His reflection looked wrecked, tearstained, fragile. But he whispered to it anyway “You are okay. You are okay. They… they mean it. It’s real. Just… let it be real.”
His hands drifted down to his belly, almost automatically, as if reminding himself why he had to find calm. The bump was still small. He pressed both palms there, grounding himself again. “For them” he whispered. “I will try. I will let it in. For them.”
And then, exhausted but steadier, Dylan pulled himself up, splashed cool water on his face and returned to bed. Jun stirred as he slipped under the blanket, immediately reaching for him in sleep. Dylan lay there stiff at first, then slowly let himself melt against him, letting Jun’s warmth seep into the cracks.
Dylan had barely settled back under the blanket when Jun shifted beside him, a low hum escaping his throat. His arm, heavy and warm, slid across Dylan’s waist and pulled him close without even waking fully.
Dylan tried so hard not to disturb him. But then Jun buried his nose into the crook of Dylan’s neck, releasing a slow, steady stream of scent, familiar, grounding, wrapping around him like an invisible cocoon.
“Jun…” Dylan whispered, voice shaky. He thought Jun was still asleep but the small protective gestures kept coming. Jun’s hand splayed across Dylan’s stomach, thumb rubbing unconsciously at the slight curve. His body shifted until he had Dylan entirely caged against him, chest to back, legs tangled.
Jun’s lips brushed against the side of Dylan’s hair, not quite a kiss, more like a sleepy press of reassurance. “Mine” he mumbled in half-consciousness, “Safe. You’re safe.”
Jun’s hand rubbed small circles against his stomach again “Love you” he murmured sleepily, not even opening his eyes. “Both of you.”
That undid Dylan completely. He turned his face into the pillow, letting silent tears slip free, but this time they weren’t from fear. They were from the strange, overwhelming relief of being held exactly where he belonged.
And in the dark, with Jun’s arms locked around him, Dylan finally fell into a steadier sleep.
The first light of morning slipped through the curtains. Dylan stirred, blinking awake slowly, his body still heavy from the kind of sleep that comes after tears. He stretched a little, only to find Jun already sitting up at the edge of the bed, watching him with that small, quiet smile that always made Dylan’s chest ache.
“Morning” Jun murmured, brushing his thumb along Dylan’s cheekbone as if to check if the skin was still damp.
“Morning…”
Jun didn’t push, didn’t mention the shadows beneath his eyes. Instead, he reached over to the nightstand and pulled out a small box. “I bought something for you yesterday” he said, his tone so gentle it almost felt like a caress.
Dylan frowned a little. “Jun, you don’t need to keep buying...”
“Shh” Jun interrupted softly, kissing his temple before opening the box. Inside lay a delicate silver anklet, the kind Dylan had once admired absentmindedly in a shop window but never thought to ask for. Simple but with tiny engraved beads that caught the light like stars.
Dylan’s throat tightened. “Jun…”
“Let me?” Jun asked, not waiting for an answer before sliding down the bed and gently taking Dylan’s leg into his hands. He cradled Dylan’s calf on his lap as though it were fragile glass, his thumbs brushing softly against the skin as he fastened the anklet around his ankle.
The cool silver touched Dylan’s skin. Jun looked up at him, dark eyes glowing. “I will get a matching one for our pup.”
“You always say things like that, and I don’t know what to do with it,” he whispered, voice cracking.
Jun leaned forward, his lips brushing against Dylan’s ankle in a reverent kiss. He lingered there, pressing once, twice, before resting his forehead against the curve of Dylan’s foot. “Do nothing” he murmured. “Just let me love you. That’s all I ever want.”
The intimacy of it, the way Jun treated even his ankle as if it deserved worship. His hands trembled as he reached down, cupping Jun’s jaw and pulling him back up, pressing their lips together.
It wasn’t just a kiss. It was Dylan’s answer, messy and tear-stained. Jun was still on his knees by the bed, his lips trailing feather-light kisses up from Dylan’s ankle to his calf. Each touch was slow, as though he were memorizing every inch of him. Dylan shivered, his hand tightening in Jun’s hair, tugging gently.
“Jun…” he whispered, a plea and a warning in one.
Jun lifted his head, his mouth brushing the sensitive skin behind Dylan’s knee, his eyes molten with devotion. “You are so beautiful like this. I could stay here forever.”
The tender worship made heat pool low in his belly, even as the softness of Jun’s gaze kept him grounded. He let Jun ease him back onto the pillows, spreading warmth along his thighs with slow, careful touches. Jun didn’t rush, he never did when Dylan was fragile.
The kisses grew deeper, lingering at the inside of Dylan’s thigh, then drifting up to his belly, where Jun’s lips rested over the faint curve that held their child. He pressed a long kiss there, whispering against his skin, “Both of you are mine. Always.”
Dylan’s chest ached with the weight of it, love, devotion, the safety he never thought he would find. He tugged Jun up by the collar of his shirt, pulling him into a slow, hungry kiss. Their mouths fit together in a rhythm that was unhurried yet burning, the kind of kiss that deepened until it stole the air from both of them.
Jun’s hand slid under Dylan’s shirt, splaying warm against his side, thumb stroking soothing circles. Dylan arched into him, breath trembling, letting himself melt under the careful strength that always promised safety.
It was just beginning to turn into something more, Jun’s hips settling carefully against Dylan’s, his mouth trailing down Dylan’s throat, the soft sounds escaping Dylan’s lips when a sharp knock came at the door.
Both of them froze.
“Breakfast is ready” Jun’s younger sister called from the hallway, her cheerful voice oblivious to the heated air inside the room.
Dylan’s face flushed scarlet, burying into Jun’s chest with a muffled groan. Jun chuckled, low and warm, pressing a kiss to Dylan’s hair.
“Saved by the knock” Jun teased gently. Dylan swatted his chest half-heartedly, mumbling, “I hate you.”
Jun only laughed softly, kissing him again before pulling back. “Come on. Let’s eat before she barges in.”
The drive back to the city was quiet but comfortable, the car packed with bundles from Jun’s family, neatly wrapped food parcels, jars of homemade sauces, small gifts tucked in by his mother and sister. Dylan sat curled in the passenger seat, one hand resting instinctively against his stomach, the faintest smile tugging at his lips as the scenery shifted back into the familiar city skyline.
When they reached their apartment, it felt almost surreal to step inside after the warmth of the countryside. The air was cooler, sharper, the scent of their own space immediately grounding. Jun dropped the bags down with a soft huff, then turned to Dylan.
“Home” he said simply, brushing a hand over Dylan’s cheek.
Dylan looked around, eyes lingering on the cozy clutter of their living room. He let out a small laugh. “It feels strange. Like we are carrying half your family’s kitchen back with us.”
Jun grinned, pulling out bundles one by one. “That’s the point. My mom would kill me if you didn’t eat her cooking. This way, she knows you will be taken care of.”
Dylan crouched down beside the bags, carefully unpacking, homemade dumplings stacked neatly, herbal teas labeled for omega health, even a box of snacks Jun’s sister had insisted Dylan try. Each item felt heavier than it was, full of unspoken affection.
They spent the afternoon settling back into routine, Dylan arranging the food in the fridge and cupboards while Jun busied himself airing out the apartment. There was something soothing about it, the hum of the kettle, the sound of plates clinking, Jun humming under his breath as he tucked fresh sheets onto their bed.
By evening, Dylan sat curled on the sofa, Jun pressing a bowl of warm soup into his hands. “Mom made this for you” Jun reminded softly.
The days settled into a gentle rhythm. Mornings began with Jun nudging Dylan awake, hand brushing over his stomach before Dylan even opened his eyes. Sometimes he would leave soft kisses along the curve of Dylan’s jaw, murmuring little reassurances that today, too, everything would be fine. Dylan often lingered under the covers a few moments longer, savoring the warmth and safety of Jun’s arms, the scent of him grounding him before the day started.
Breakfast was always an affair of care. Jun would fuss over omega-safe meals, steaming porridge with herbs, sliced fruits, teas meant to soothe nausea or settle cramps. Dylan watched him with a mix of gratitude and awe, heart tightening as Jun whispered, “Eat slowly, love. You and the baby need this.” Dylan would respond with quiet murmurs of thanks, leaning into Jun’s chest as he spooned the warm food, feeling the rise and fall of his alpha’s chest beneath his hands.
The city brought its own pace, but they carved out moments for themselves. Doctor visits were now a weekly ritual, appointments carefully scheduled, questions meticulously prepared. Dylan, who had always tried to handle everything alone, allowed Jun to hold his hand during ultrasounds, to brush a calming thumb over his wrist as the doctor explained measurements and milestones. When the doctor noted everything was healthy, Dylan exhaled in relief, leaning into Jun’s embrace. “I don’t know what I’d do without you” he whispered.
Jun never let him feel alone. Even in tasks like grocery shopping or walking through their neighborhood, Jun’s subtle touches reminded Dylan he was protected. A hand resting lightly at the small swell of his stomach, a protective arm slung over his shoulders, Jun’s presence was a constant, quiet reassurance. The city noises faded behind their cocoon, leaving only the soft hum of life that was theirs to shape.
Evenings became their sanctuary. Dylan, exhausted from the day and the extra demands of carrying a child, would sink into the couch while Jun arranged the apartment, brought in deliveries from local markets or prepared safe snacks. Sometimes Dylan would fall asleep mid-sentence, his head leaning on Jun’s shoulder, and Jun would just brush hair from his forehead, mumbling praises, letting his scent soothe Dylan into deeper sleep.
Conversations unfolded in quiet, lingering moments. They discussed names in soft voices, joked about what kind of parents they might be and Dylan slowly allowed himself to dream of the baby, imagining small fingers and curious eyes. Each thought was threaded with warmth, tethered to Jun’s presence, making the future feel tangible but safe.
Dylan’s body changes, the odd cravings, the emotional swells, Jun adapted without complaint, adjusting his schedule, ensuring Dylan had the comfort and care he needed. It was a delicate balance of daily life and preparing for the future but each day reaffirmed the bond they had forged, stronger and more tender than ever.
By night, the city lights twinkled through their windows as Dylan rested in Jun’s arms, small fingers clutching his shirt, Jun’s warmth radiating around him. The apartment smelled faintly of herbs and cooked meals, the subtle scent of Jun mingling with it, grounding Dylan in this moment of quiet domesticity. He drifted off, heart full, knowing no matter what tomorrow brought, he wasn’t facing it alone.
When Thame and Po finally returned from their honeymoon, Dylan insisted they come over immediately. He wanted the apartment filled with laughter, with people who loved them. Jun had protested lightly “Are you sure you’re up for hosting a feast?” but Dylan only rolled his eyes and swatted him with a dish towel. “You will be doing most of the cooking anyway, alpha. I will just sit here and look cute.”
By late afternoon, the apartment was buzzing. Pepper and Nano arrived first, carrying armfuls of fruit and snacks. Not long after, Thame and Po entered, tanned, glowing, hand-in-hand from their honeymoon bliss. The evening turned into a perfect little feast. Jun had laid out half the food, Dylan supervised the rest and everyone squeezed around the table, plates clattering, voices overlapping. Stories from the honeymoon mixed with Nano’s dramatic re-enactments of Pepper’s grumpy mornings, until they were all laughing so hard their sides ached.
Jun cleared his throat, pressing his hand gently against Dylan’s. “Actually… there’s something we wanted to tell you tonight.”
The table stilled. Thame and Po blinked, curiosity sparking. Nano was practically vibrating, trying not to burst into squeals. Pepper leaned back, hiding his smirk.
Dylan bit his lip, his voice small but steady as he said, “We are… expecting.” His hand drifted instinctively over his belly, and Jun’s hand covered it immediately, warm and protective.
For a heartbeat there was silence........ then chaos.
“What” Thame half-yelled, eyes wide, Po gasped and clapped a hand over his mouth, eyes shining. “You..oh my god. you are pregnant?!” Po finally blurted, his voice pitching up with excitement.
Jun nodded, smiling so wide his dimples cut deep. “Yes. Dylan’s a few months in. Everything’s healthy.”
Po’s face crumpled into a wide, emotional smile. “this is amazing. I’m so happy for you both.” He leaned over to pull Dylan into a careful hug. “Congratulations, sweetheart.”
The whole room erupted again, laughter, jokes, teasing Jun about “practice dad mode” and Dylan about “pregnancy glow.” Thame was dramatic about being “replaced as the group’s responsible one,” while Po teased he was looking forward to baby playdates.
Dinner turned into hours of chatter. After dessert and too many cups of tea, none of them wanted to leave. It felt like the old days, six of them tangled together, laughter softening into sleepiness.
Jun dragged out the floor mattresses, laying blankets and pillows until the living room looked like a giant nest. They piled in, Thame and Po tucked to one side, Pepper and Nano sprawled across the other, Jun and Dylan in the middle like gravity pulling everyone in.
Nano wriggled like a kitten, eventually slipping between Jun and Dylan. His cheek pressed right against Dylan’s stomach, his arm curled protectively over it.
The apartment was silent next day. Everyone had gone back to their own homes, and now it was just Jun and Dylan, curled up in their bed.
Almost midnight, Dylan shifted under the blanket. He had been awake for a while, staring at the ceiling, the craving eating him until he couldn’t ignore it anymore. Careful not to disturb Jun, he slid out of bed and padded quietly to the kitchen.
He opened the freezer, hoping, praying, for a hidden tub of ice cream. Nothing. Just frozen dumplings, leftover soup, and some fruit. Dylan sighed, rubbing the back of his neck, his craving doubling the disappointment. He leaned against the fridge for a moment, then finally gave up and padded back toward the bedroom.
As he slipped under the blanket again, Jun stirred, blinking blearily. His voice was rough with sleep. “...Where did you go?”
“Nowhere. Just..water.”
Jun propped himself up on one elbow, studying him through half-lidded eyes. “You are lying.” the water bottle filled at the night stand, Jun filled before sleeping.
Dylan huffed, caught too easily. “...I just… wanted ice cream. Don’t worry about it.”
Jun’s drowsiness melted in an instant. He sat up straighter, already reaching for his hoodie on the chair. “I will go get some.”
Dylan’s eyes widened. “Jun, no..” he grabbed Jun’s wrist. “It’s midnight. Stores are closed. And you were sleeping. Forget it.”
But Jun shook his head, voice firm even in his sleep-heavy tone. “If you want ice cream, you will have it. I will find a place open.” He leaned down, brushing Dylan’s cheek with his thumb, softer now.
“You don’t have to spoil me so much…”
Jun smiled faintly, kissing his forehead. “Yes, I do.”
Dylan tugged him back down, hiding his face in Jun’s chest. “Just stay here. I don’t need it that badly. Just wanted it for a second.”
Jun wrapped him in his arms, still tense with the need to do something but settling when Dylan burrowed closer. “Tomorrow” he promised quietly. “I will buy every flavor. You will never run out again.”
Dylan chuckled softly against him, the craving fading in the warmth of Jun’s embrace. He whispered, “You are ridiculous.”
Jun kissed his hair. “And you love it.”
The next morning, Dylan woke to the sound of the apartment door clicking shut. He blinked groggily, reaching out for Jun in the bed- empty. His brows furrowed, heart lurching for a second, until the sound of footsteps returned, followed by a muffled thump.
Jun appeared in the doorway, cheeks flushed from the early air, hair mussed. In his arms.....no, practically stacked to his chin, were tubs and tubs of ice cream. Dylan sat up in disbelief, eyes going wide.
“Jun” he croaked, half-scolding, half-laughing. “What the hell...”
Jun grinned like a kid, dropping the bags onto the bed with a puff of cold air. “Every flavor they had” he declared proudly. “Chocolate, vanilla, strawberry, green tea, mango, cookies-and-cream, something called ‘caramel swirl crunch’....” he ticked them off like treasures. “You are never going to run out again.”
Dylan stared at the pile, then at Jun, torn between exasperation and the rush of warmth in his chest. “You are insane.”
Jun climbed onto the bed, tugging Dylan back against his chest, chin resting on his shoulder. “Maybe. But my omega wanted ice cream and I couldn’t sleep knowing I failed you. Now” Jun murmured against his skin, “which one are we starting with? Breakfast of champions?”
Dylan snorted, finally giving in, wiping at his eyes with a laugh. “Fine. But only because you worked too hard for this.” He dug into the bag, pulling out a tub. “Caramel swirl crunch? Let’s see if it was worth freezing your ass off for.”
Jun chuckled, cracking it open for him, spoon ready. And when Dylan took the first bite, eyes closing in bliss, Jun’s heart swelled so hard it almost hurt. He thought, not for the first time, that he would do anything....anything to keep Dylan’s smile safe.
The apartment was quiet in the late afternoon, Dylan curled up on the couch with a blanket, half-dozing while Jun cleaned up their late breakfast mess. His phone buzzed on the counter. Jun picked it up without thinking, his mother’s name lighting the screen.
No. Not his mother. Dylan’s mother.
Jun froze, throat tightening but the buzzing wouldn’t stop. He glanced at Dylan, still drifting in that fragile half-sleep and after a deep breath, thumbed the green button.
“Hello?” Jun’s voice was cautious, polite.
“Jun.” Her voice was warm, too warm, the kind of tone that carried practiced gentleness. “It’s me. Dylan’s mother.”
Jun swallowed. “…Yes, ma’am.”
“I hope I’m not disturbing you” she continued quickly, “I was just… wondering about the baby. How is Dylan doing? Has the pregnancy been smooth?”
Jun sat down at the table, gripping the phone tighter. His chest ached. “…He is doing okay,” he said softly. “Sometimes sick at night, but… he is eating well. I make sure of that.”
There was a small chuckle at the other end, like she approved. Then her voice lowered, hopeful. “And the baby? Do you have any idea yet? The gender, or…”
Jun rubbed at his temple, unsure how to answer. “I… I can’t catch the smell properly” he admitted, voice dipping with frustration. “It keeps shifting. I will think it’s one thing, then it changes. I don’t know what that means. Maybe it’s too early. Maybe it’s just… me.”
A pause. Then, calmly, she said, “Sometimes that happens. The bond between carrier and pup can muddle things. You should both see a doctor, just to be sure everything’s progressing normally.”
Jun pressed his lips together. “Yes, ma’am.”
“Good.” There was relief in her tone, then a note of awkward finality. “Please… take care of my son. And the baby.”
Before Jun could respond, the line clicked dead.
He sat for a long moment, staring at the phone in his hand, feeling the weight of every word. Finally, he stood and walked back into the living room. Dylan stirred at the sound of his footsteps, blinking up with soft, heavy-lidded eyes.
Jun sat beside him, brushing a hand over his hair. His voice was careful, almost fragile. “Your mother called me.”
Dylan stilled instantly, all drowsiness gone. His lips parted but no words came.
Jun swallowed, forcing gentleness into his tone. “She… asked about you. About the baby. She suggested we go see a doctor soon. Said it’s normal, but… she wanted to be sure.” He hesitated, then admitted, “I told her I can’t pin down the pup’s scent. It keeps changing.”
Dylan’s throat bobbed, his eyes glistening with emotions Jun couldn’t read. shock, anger, pain, maybe all at once. He curled tighter into the blanket, pressing a hand against his belly protectively. “She…She doesn’t get to do that. She doesn’t get to call you and ask about my baby like...like she cares.”
Jun reached out, rubbing slow circles against his shoulder. “I’m sorry” he murmured. “I didn’t mean for it to be so… sudden. But I promised you, Dylan. Whatever happens, I will be the one here. Not her. Not anyone else. Just me.”
Dylan’s lips trembled but he nodded once, swallowing down the lump in his throat.
The next week passed in little waves of normal life, work, late dinners, laundry, Jun sneaking extra fruit into Dylan’s meals when he thought he wasn’t looking. Yet underneath it all was a quiet tension Jun couldn’t shake.
Every time Dylan fell asleep curled on his chest, Jun would lower his nose toward his belly, inhaling deep. The warmth was there, the faint thrum of Dylan’s own scent rich and familiar, grounding. But every time he reached for the new note, the tiny, forming presence that should’ve been theirs, it slipped away, muddled, hidden like mist.
By the third night, Jun caught himself frowning as Dylan shifted in his sleep, tugging the blanket tighter. He smoothed it over him and pressed a kiss to his temple, guilt. Why can’t I catch them?
In the mornings, Dylan would catch him staring. “What?” Dylan asked once, sitting at the table with his tea, brow arched.
Jun blinked, forcing a smile. “Nothing. You are beautiful.”
But Dylan wasn’t oblivious. He noticed the way Jun’s hand lingered on his stomach a little longer each day, the way he breathed in more deliberately when they hugged, like searching for something unseen. And though Dylan said nothing, a shadow of worry flickered in his eyes because he knew exactly what Jun was trying and failing to find.
One evening, curled together on the couch while an old movie played muted in the background, Dylan finally broke the silence. “You still can’t smell them, can you?”
Jun’s chest tightened. He looked down to see Dylan’s wide, searching eyes. For a moment, he wanted to lie, to spare him the sting. But he couldn’t. He shook his head slowly. “Not yet.”
Dylan’s lips parted, a small breath escaping. His hand instinctively came to rest on his belly, fingers curling protectively. “Is that… bad?”
“No” Jun said quickly, squeezing his knee. “It’s not bad. Every bond is different. Every pup grows differently.”
But Dylan caught the faint edge of frustration in his voice, even if Jun was trying to hide it. He shifted closer, tucking himself against Jun’s side, voice quiet. “You are scared, too.”
Jun swallowed, his throat tight. He cupped Dylan’s cheek, forcing him to meet his gaze. “I’m not scared of them. I’m scared of you worrying yourself sick because of me.” He pressed his forehead to Dylan’s, closing his eyes. Dylan exhaled, his shoulders loosening against Jun’s chest. That night, Dylan drifted to sleep with Jun’s nose buried against his hair, arms locked around him. And though Jun stayed awake longer than usual, inhaling, searching, he softened his frustration into something gentler- patience.
It started with the quietest of evenings. Dylan was curled on the couch, curled up with his knees against his chest, scrolling through his phone with a furrowed brow. Jun was beside him, absentmindedly running a hand over Dylan’s arm, trying to be present without crowding.
And then it happened.
Jun leaned in, just slightly, as he always did but this time, something flickered in the air, a faint, unmistakable something. His heart skipped, stomach tightening with both excitement and disbelief. He lowered his nose, inhaling carefully, trying not to disturb Dylan.
For the briefest moment, it was perfect. The scent was there, subtle, sweet, uniquely theirs. Jun’s chest lifted in a silent, exhilarated gasp. They are here. I can finally smell them.
He froze, not wanting to disturb Dylan, savoring the unexpected gift of connection. But before he could celebrate, Dylan shifted, stretching and groaning lightly. The scent wavered, lost in the sudden movement, dissolving into the familiar blend of Dylan’s own omega scent. Jun blinked, a frustrated smile tugging at his lips.
The next evening, it came again.
They were at the dining table, Dylan laughing so hard his shoulders shook, cheeks flushed from Jun’s terrible attempt at cooking. Jun was still pouting when it hit him, sharp, sudden, undeniable. The pup’s scent bloomed bright and clear beneath Dylan’s own, like a chord of music slipping through the noise.
Jun’s fork clattered against the plate. His pulse soared. There....you are here again.
He leaned closer, almost frantic, nose brushing Dylan’s neck as Dylan swatted at him playfully. “Jun, you are tickling me. what are you doing?”
But even as Jun inhaled, it twisted. The sweetness broke apart, blending back into Dylan’s natural omega warmth. His grin faltered, replaced with a flash of frustration. It had been there, solid, real and now it was gone again, like smoke escaping between his fingers.
Dylan tilted his head, still catching his breath from laughing. “You look… disappointed?”
Jun forced a smile. “No, no… just thought I....” He bit the inside of his cheek, not wanting to admit the mix of hope and heartbreak, how badly he wanted to lock onto their pup. “It’s nothing.”
But it wasn’t nothing.
Jun had been pacing the living room for the better part of an hour, restless energy rolling off him in waves. Dylan sat curled on the couch, oversized hoodie swallowing him up, one hand resting absently on his stomach as if to remind himself of the little life growing there.
Finally, Jun stopped, turned, and blurted out “Maybe we should… visit the doctor. Not just a check-up but confirm everything properly. Which verse the pup belong to, so we can start preparing. Clothes, space, names....”
Dylan’s head snapped up, eyes narrowing just slightly. “Jun.” His voice was quiet, almost too careful. “Is this about me… or is this because your head is still full of what she said?”
Jun froze. “What? No...I just thought...”
“You are letting my mother get to you.” Dylan’s voice cracked, his hand clutching at the fabric of his hoodie, pressing it tighter around himself. “You weren’t talking like this until she called. Now suddenly it’s all ‘doctor this, verse that.’”
Jun moved closer, crouching in front of him, trying to soften his tone. “It’s not about her. It’s about us. About our pup. Don’t you want to know, Dylan? To be ready?”
But Dylan shook his head, jaw tight. “We will be ready, Jun. No matter what. That’s what you promised me. And now you are.....” His throat worked, eyes glassy with an emotion he was holding back. “...now you are sounding just like her. Like we won’t be good enough unless we label everything, fit it all neatly into some tradition or rule.”
Jun’s chest tightened. He reached for Dylan’s hands but Dylan pulled back, wrapping his arms around his belly protectively.
“Dylan…” Jun’s voice dropped, pained. “I’m not her. Don’t put me in the same place as her.”
The silence stretched between them, thick and heavy. Dylan’s lips trembled, but he didn’t speak and Jun sat frozen in the space just in front of him, the air charged with words unsaid.
The argument didn’t end so much as dissolve into silence. Dylan turned his face away, eyes fixed on the television that wasn’t even on. His hand stayed clamped over his belly, thumb stroking nervously at the fabric of his hoodie.
Jun lingered in front of him for a long moment, waiting, hoping for Dylan to soften. But when Dylan finally spoke, it was sharp and clipped.
“I’m tired. Can you not right now?”
Jun exhaled slowly, trying not to let the sting show. “…Dyl, I didn’t mean....”
“Goodnight, Jun.”
The words landed like a door shutting in his face. Dylan shifted on the couch, curling further into himself, back half-turned. Jun sat down beside him anyway, close but not quite touching, his hands balled into fists on his knees.
“You can be mad at me all you want,” Jun murmured, more to the room than to Dylan. “But don’t shut me out completely.”
No response. Just the sound of Dylan’s breathing, deliberate and steady like he was forcing calm into himself.
When Jun finally laid a tentative hand on Dylan’s leg, Dylan tensed immediately. “Don’t.” The single word cut through him, sharper than any knife.
Jun pulled back, swallowing hard, his jaw tightening as he tried to respect the boundary. The silence stretched, oppressive. Dylan stayed curled in his corner, refusing to look at him, refusing to give him the comfort of a softened glance.
For the first time in weeks, Jun went to bed without Dylan pressed against him.
Jun lay awake in their bed, staring at the ceiling. He kept listening for the soft shuffle of Dylan’s feet, for the creak of the mattress, for the warmth to slip back against him like it always did. But the apartment stayed silent.
He turned over once. Twice. Checked the time on his phone. 1:47 a.m. Still nothing.
Finally, he couldn’t take it anymore. He got up.
The living room was dim. Dylan was curled up awkwardly on the couch, knees drawn in, one arm tucked around his middle. His neck was bent at an uncomfortable angle against the armrest, his hoodie sliding halfway up to expose a strip of pale skin at his waist.
Jun’s chest squeezed. “Stubborn brat” he muttered under his breath, more fond than angry.
He stepped closer, crouched by the couch, and tried to brush Dylan’s hair back from his face. Dylan stirred immediately, blinking blearily at him.
“…Jun? What are you doing?”
Jun didn’t answer. He slid his arms under Dylan’s body and lifted him before Dylan could properly protest.
“Hey...put me down.. I said I would sleep here..”
“You call this sleep? Neck twisted, back bent, freezing in this draft?” He adjusted his hold, carrying Dylan bridal-style toward their bedroom.
Dylan’s fists pressed weakly against his chest. “I told you I don’t want...”
Jun cut him off, tone unshakable. “I can’t let you sleep like that. Not with the baby. Not ever.”
The words landed heavy in the quiet hallway. Dylan fell silent, his protests softening into nothing more than a pout, his face burying halfway into Jun’s shoulder.
Jun carried him all the way back to bed, lowering him gently onto the mattress and pulling the blanket over him. He leaned down, his lips brushing the crown of Dylan’s head.
“You can hate me, Dyl. But I won’t watch you hurt yourself just because you are mad at me.”
Dylan closed his eyes tightly, trying not to let the lump in his throat give him away. His hands, almost of their own accord, curled into Jun’s shirt before he finally whispered so small it nearly vanished into the dark “…Idiot.” But he didn’t let go.
Jun settled beside him, tugging Dylan closer until he was cradled against his chest. Dylan resisted for half a heartbeat, body stiff, before his breath gave him away. He exhaled shakily, letting his forehead press against Jun’s collarbone, his fists unfurling at last.
Jun stroked his back in slow circles, waiting until the tension eased out of Dylan’s shoulders. When Dylan’s arm finally crept around his waist, Jun pressed a kiss into his hair.
“…There you go,” he whispered, his voice rough with relief. “That’s where you belong.”
Dylan huffed quietly but it wasn’t annoyance this time. It was softer like he didn’t have the strength to keep up his wall anymore. “I’m still mad at you.”
“I know.” Jun kissed his temple anyway. “Be mad. I will take it.”
Silence stretched between them, comfortable this time, broken only by Dylan’s even breaths against Jun’s chest. Jun thought maybe he should let it go for tonight but the words pushed past his lips before he could stop them.
“I… I hate that I can’t smell our pup properly.” His voice cracked on the confession. “I keep trying, every day and it’s there, but it slips away. Like I’m missing something. Like I’m failing you.”
Dylan’s eyes fluttered open, just a little. He tilted his head, frowning at the vulnerability in Jun’s face. “You are not failing.”
“I’m supposed to protect both of you,” Jun murmured, thumb brushing over Dylan’s knuckles. “But how can I, if I can’t even hold onto the scent of my own child?”
“Jun. You are here. You are holding me right now. You carried me from the couch because you are too protective for your own good. You think that’s failing?”
Jun closed his eyes, leaning into Dylan’s touch.
“…I’m just scared” he admitted in the dark. “Scared I won’t be enough for you. For them.”
The lump in Dylan’s throat swelled but he pushed through it, pressing a gentle kiss to Jun’s jaw. “You already are. Even if you can’t smell them yet. They will know. They will feel it. Just like I do.”
Jun’s hand slid down without thought, smoothing over the curve there, thumb brushing in soft arcs. He pressed a kiss to Dylan’s hair, then to his temple, then lower, trailing to his cheek until Dylan sighed and tilted his face just enough for Jun’s lips to catch his.
The kiss was feather-light just a lingering press of mouths. Then another. Then another. Soft, slow, like Jun was memorizing the shape of him all over again. Dylan hummed against him, body finally uncoiling, his fingers finding the hem of Jun’s shirt and curling in.
“You are dangerous” Dylan murmured against his lips. “You know if you keep kissing me like that, I will forgive you too fast.”
Jun smiled into the kiss, nose brushing Dylan’s. “That’s the plan.” His hand pressed more firmly over Dylan’s belly, grounding them both. “Let me take you to the doctor, baby. Please. Just once. I need to know you both are okay.”
Dylan stiffened faintly, his first instinct to resist but Jun kissed him again, so gently, so desperate it almost hurt. Jun’s forehead leaned into his, his breath trembling as he whispered, “I can’t sleep at night, Dylan. I’m scared. Please...give me peace of mind. Just this.”
The sincerity, the pleading in his voice, cracked something open in Dylan’s chest. His eyes burned, but he blinked the tears away, brushing his thumb over Jun’s jaw.
“…Fine,” he whispered “We will go.”
The clinic smelled faintly of antiseptic and herbs. It wasn’t their first time in a waiting room together, but for Dylan it felt heavier like every tick of the clock was dragging through his ribs. He sat with his hands clasped over his belly, staring at the floor tiles, while Jun’s arm stayed around his shoulders, thumb rubbing slow circles against his arm.
“You don’t have to be nervous” Jun whispered, though his own knee was bouncing restlessly.
Dylan cut him a look. “You are shaking the whole bench.”
Jun gave him a crooked grin, trying to play it off, but Dylan could see the nerves in his eyes. He hated how that made his own chest ache because Jun always tried to be the steady one, and today he wasn’t.
The nurse finally called them in. Jun shot to his feet instantly, tugging Dylan up as if he might change his mind and bolt. Dylan let himself be herded, but his heart was pounding against his ribs.
The exam room was clean, bright, smelling faintly of disinfectant. The doctor smiled warmly. “Jun, Dylan, it’s good to see you. Today we will check on baby’s growth, heartbeat and if you want, the verse and gender markers.”
“Yes,” Jun said immediately, voice firm. “We want to know.”
Dylan shot him a glare. “You didn’t even let me...”
Jun squeezed his hand, eyes pleading and Dylan sighed, muttering under his breath,
He settled back on the exam bed, shirt lifted, cold gel smeared across his stomach. He shivered, more from nerves than temperature. Jun moved closer, threading their fingers together, his other hand hovering uncertainly as though he wanted to touch Dylan’s belly but didn’t dare interrupt.
The machine hummed to life, and then the screen flickered. A sound filled the room soft, rhythmic, steady.
Jun sucked in a sharp breath. “That’s...”
“Heartbeat,” the doctor confirmed gently. “Strong.”
Dylan’s eyes stung instantly. He bit down hard on his lip, watching the blur of movement on the screen. His baby. Their baby.
But then another sound layered over it. A second beat, echoing, distinct.
Jun’s whole body jerked. “Wait...” His voice cracked. “That’s two? That’s two, isn’t it?”
The doctor’s smile deepened. “Yes. You are carrying twins.”
For a moment, the world tilted. Dylan’s mouth fell open but no words came out. Jun just stared at the screen, stunned into silence. Then suddenly he laughed, a broken, watery sound before covering his face with his free hand, shoulders shaking.
“Twins,” he whispered hoarsely. “We… we have two.”
Dylan’s throat closed up. His other hand crept instinctively to his belly, palm pressing down. “Two” he repeated softly, almost like he didn’t believe it himself. His vision blurred with tears.
The doctor continued gently, “One presenting alpha markers. The other, beta. That’s why the scent was inconsistent, you were picking up both overlapping.”
Jun’s head snapped toward Dylan, eyes shining with tears. “it wasn’t just me. I thought I was failing you, Dylan. But it was them.” His voice cracked again, raw. “Two little lives in there.”
Dylan blinked hard, tears slipping free. “Two…” His hand squeezed Jun’s tightly. “Jun...I don’t..” His voice broke. He couldn’t even finish the thought, the flood of fear and joy and disbelief choking him.
Jun leaned down without hesitation, kissing Dylan’s knuckles, then pressing trembling lips to his belly slick with gel. His shoulders shook as he whispered against Dylan’s skin, “Both of you. Both ours. Doesn’t matter what you are...I will protect you, I will love you forever.”
Dylan’s fingers slipped into Jun’s hair, holding on tight, his chest aching so hard it almost hurt. For once, he didn’t try to hide his tears. “Jun…” he whispered, raw, “you are ridiculous. But I love you so much.”
Jun lifted his head, eyes wet, smile trembling, and pressed their foreheads together. “We are really doing this. Two babies. A whole pack.”
The steady sound of twin heartbeats filled the room like music, like a secret song just for them.
Notes:
we get to know about the babies now hehe
Chapter 7: Double-trouble
Summary:
Jun and Dylan knowing that they are having twins. Now new dreams, new hope. Fussing over what to buy and what to name the twins, everything chaotic. The family-friends all coming together and their world being better than ever. The family never lessen, it keeps growing, Jun and Dylan and the whole mars po together- forever.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The gel was still cool on Dylan’s skin when the doctor handed him a tissue but Dylan hardly noticed. He was staring at the screen like he was trying to memorize every blurry, grainy outline. Jun hadn’t let go of his hand once, knuckles white from gripping too tight.
The doctor gave them a moment, then spoke gently. “It can be overwhelming to learn you are carrying twins but both pups look healthy. Strong heartbeats, steady development. You are around twelve weeks, Dylan, yes? This is the time their markers start to present.”
Dylan cleared his throat, voice hoarse. “Alpha… and beta” he echoed, like the words were strange in his mouth. “They will… they will be different.”
“That’s not unusual” the doctor reassured. “Siblings with different designations are common in mixed births. It just means you will likely notice scent fluctuations and hormonal signals shifting between them. It won’t harm you or them, it just makes your bond a little more… layered.”
Jun let out a shaky laugh, scrubbing at his face with his free hand. “Layered. That’s one word for it. I thought I was losing my mind.”
The doctor’s eyes softened. “Your instincts were right, Jun. You weren’t failing to recognize your child’s scent, it was two scents, tangled. Perfectly natural. Some alphas catch on early, some don’t until scans like this.”
Jun turned to Dylan then, squeezing his hand hard, his voice thick. “Hear that? I wasn’t broken. Just… overwhelmed by them.” His gaze flicked back to Dylan’s belly with something like awe.
Dylan huffed out a laugh, shaky and wet. “Yeah, well, join the club. Overwhelmed is my entire personality now.” He wiped his cheeks with the tissue but his hand was trembling.
The doctor clicked a few notes into the chart before continuing. “Since it’s twins, we will schedule more frequent checkups. We will also monitor Dylan closely for nutritional needs and omega regulation, your body will be working double.”
Dylan groaned under his breath. “Figures. Double the nausea, double the cravings, double the fun.”
Jun’s thumb brushed circles over his knuckles. “And double the joy” he whispered.
That made Dylan go quiet, his throat tight. He kept staring at the grainy shapes, at the flickering dots where two heartbeats pulsed.
“With twins, there are a few more considerations. The biggest is making sure your body doesn’t overexert, two placentas can strain an omega’s system. That’s why we’ will monitor for signs of preterm labor or nutrient depletion.”
Dylan’s fingers tightened around the tissue he was still holding. “So… it is riskier.”
The doctor tilted her head. “It’s more work, yes. But you are healthy, Dylan. Your hormone balance is strong, your vitals are stable and both pups are measuring beautifully. It’s not about danger, it’s about attentiveness.”
Dylan bit his lip, trying to absorb that. “And the verse thing? One alpha, one beta, does that… complicate anything? For them, I mean.”
“No” the doctor said firmly. “It simply means they will present differently as they grow. For now, it only explains why your bond scents are fluctuating. You may feel conflicting pulls, sometimes an alpha, pull, sometimes neutral but it’s natural. It won’t hurt you or them.”
Jun let out a small breath of relief but Dylan kept pressing. “And… if something goes wrong?” His voice cracked a little on the last word and Jun’s hand slid instinctively to his thigh.
The doctor softened further. “Then we will catch it early. That’s why I want you both here more often. You won’t be alone in this, Dylan. Neither will your pups.”
The word your made Dylan flinch, eyes darting away but Jun caught it, squeezing his knee. “Our pups” Jun corrected gently, voice hushed but insistent.
The doctor gave them both a small nod. “Exactly.”
Dylan sat back in the chair, pressing the tissue against his lips. His hands were trembling but his shoulders seemed to ease just a little, like the edges of panic had dulled. “Okay,” he whispered finally. “Okay.”
The doctor smiled softly. “Would you like a recording of their heartbeats? Some parents find it comforting.”
Jun nodded instantly, almost desperately. “Yes. Please.”
A small speaker hummed as the doctor saved the sound. The room filled again with that strange symphony, two rhythms, steady but different, weaving together. Jun closed his eyes like it was the most beautiful music he had ever heard. Dylan couldn’t look away from him, at the way his lips trembled, the way his jaw tightened, the way his chest rose and fell too fast.
When the doctor excused herself to give them privacy, Dylan finally whispered, “You are crying again.”
Jun laughed, watery and unashamed, brushing at his cheeks. “So are you.”
“Yeah, well…” Dylan sniffled, squeezing his eyes shut. “Guess we are both idiots.”
Jun leaned in, pressing a kiss to Dylan’s temple, his voice breaking low and reverent. “No. We are parents.”
The hum of the car filled the silence. Dylan sat curled against the passenger seat, one hand over his belly, the other fiddling nervously with the hem of his hoodie. He hadn’t spoken since they left the clinic, his mind running circles that Jun could almost hear.
Halfway down the familiar stretch of road, Dylan finally let it out. His voice was thin, sharp at the edges. “Two, Jun. Two babies. Do you even get what that means? I can’t” His words broke, frustration spilling out. “I can’t even imagine handling one and now it’s double. What if I can’t keep up? What if I.... what if something goes wrong?”
Jun’s hand instantly reached across, resting steady and warm over Dylan’s knee. “Hey. Breathe. You are already keeping up. You are already doing it.”
Dylan’s eyes flashed to him, wide and stormy. “You are saying that now but when they are both crying at the same time at three a.m. and I’m half dead from exhaustion, what then? What if I fail one of them? Or both?” His hand pressed tighter to his belly as though holding the twins in. “I don’t want to mess this up, Jun. I really don’t.”
Jun tightened his grip on the wheel, then softened his voice, deliberately teasing. “Okay but think about this, what if they take after me and both have my smile? You won’t stand a chance. You will be too weak from how cute they are to panic.”
“Jun.” Dylan shot him a flat look, unimpressed.
Jun cracked a grin, nudging Dylan’s knee. “No, listen, one alpha, one beta. Built, in balance, right? If one is crying, the other will probably just judge them silently. We will be fine.”
Against his will, Dylan huffed a tiny laugh, though his shoulders stayed tense. “You make it sound like some sitcom.”
“That’s because it will be” Jun said, smug, eyes twinkling. “We will be the sleep deprived, mismatched parents trying to juggle diapers and they will be the chaotic duo running the show. You, scolding them. Me, sneaking them snacks when you are not looking.”
Dylan groaned, leaning his forehead against the window but the corner of his mouth twitched. “You are going to spoil them rotten.”
“Obviously.” Jun reached over again, this time catching Dylan’s hand and pulling it to his lips for a kiss. “And you are going to keep us all alive. We have got the roles sorted already.”
Dylan’s throat tightened. He wanted to argue but the heat in Jun’s voice, the sheer certainty, made his chest ache. He whispered, almost to himself, “Two little lives… depending on me.”
Jun glanced at him, softer now, no teasing. “Depending on us. Not just you. Never just you.” He lifted Dylan’s hand higher, pressing it over his heart. “See? They will have me too. And I’m not going anywhere.”
Dylan finally let his body lean toward him, shoulders slumping, tears prickling his lashes. “I’m scared, Jun.”
“I know” Jun murmured, his thumb stroking Dylan’s knuckles. “But scared just means you care. And that’s exactly why you are going to be an amazing parent. Both of us will. Two or ten, I don’t care, we will figure it out together.”
Dylan let himself laugh properly, shaky, wet around the edges but real. He turned, nudging Jun’s arm with his head like a quiet surrender.
Jun smiled, steering one, handed now, the other wrapped around Dylan’s hand. “That’s better. Now, stop worrying and start brainstorming names. If we don’t, Thame’s going to name them both after Pokemon or something.”
Dylan groaned again, this time more fond than frustrated. “God, you are impossible.”
Jun squeezed his hand, grin widening. “Impossible but yours. And theirs.”
Jun didn’t drive straight back to their apartment. Instead, he made a sudden turn, earning Dylan’s wary side, eye.
“…This isn’t home” Dylan muttered, hugging his hoodie tighter.
“Nope” Jun said cheerfully, parking in front of a tiny roadside food court, half a dozen stalls lit with soft yellow bulbs, the night air carrying scents of grilled meat and sweet desserts. It was quiet, mostly empty this late, just a few stragglers finishing their meals. “But it is where I’m about to bribe you with the best noodles in the city.”
Dylan blinked at him, half annoyed, half bewildered. “…You are seriously dragging me out to eat here? After all that?”
Jun shut off the engine and leaned over, brushing Dylan’s cheek with the back of his hand. “Exactly because of all that. You are wound up so tight you are about to combust. Come on. Food first, panic later.”
Dylan opened his mouth to argue, then his stomach betrayed him with a low growl. He groaned, dropping his forehead against the window. “…I hate you.”
Jun grinned, already unbuckling. “Good. You will hate me less after dumplings.”
They sat side by side at a little metal table, steam rising from bowls of soup and freshly fried noodles. Jun dug in enthusiastically, while Dylan stirred his broth with chopsticks, still chewing on thoughts heavier than the food.
Jun slurped loudly, then winked when Dylan gave him a look. “What? Teaching our twins top, tier slurping etiquette.”
“God forbid” Dylan muttered but a reluctant smile tugged at his lips.
Jun leaned closer, lowering his voice. “You know, this is perfect training. Midnight cravings, food runs, cramped little tables… we are getting ahead of the curve.”
Dylan shook his head, laughing softly. “You make it sound so easy.”
“It won’t be easy.” Jun sobered, reaching over to snag Dylan’s chopsticks and steal a bite from his bowl. “It’s going to be messy. And scary. And exhausting.” He chewed, swallowed, then softened. “But I would rather stumble through it with you than have it be perfect with anyone else.”
Dylan froze, staring at him. The food court’s light cast shadows across Jun’s face and there was no joke in his expression now, just honesty, raw and steady.
For a long moment Dylan couldn’t answer, his throat tight. Finally, he nudged Jun’s arm with his chopsticks, voice rough. “You are not allowed to get all sappy in a noodle stall, you know.”
Jun grinned, the tension breaking. “Too late. Already did.”
Dylan let out a breathy laugh, hiding his face in his hands. When he finally peeked at Jun again, his eyes were softer, calmer. “You are ridiculous.”
“And you are stuck with me” Jun replied, nudging his knee under the table. “And soon, so are they. So… let’s eat, yeah? For once, let’s just enjoy this without thinking ten steps ahead.”
Dylan exhaled, finally lifting his chopsticks properly. “…Fine. But if you try to steal another bite”
Jun snatched a dumpling before he could finish, popping it into his mouth with a mischievous grin.
Dylan groaned but this time, the sound was warm.
By the time they finished, Dylan’s cheeks had warmed with broth and the tiniest hints of laughter. The food court was nearly empty, vendors cleaning up for the night and Jun insisted on paying despite Dylan’s grumbled protests.
Back in the car, the hum of the engine was steady, the streets quiet. Dylan slid into his seat, full in both stomach and heart and buckled in with a sigh. Jun glanced at him from the driver’s side, lips tugging into a satisfied grin.
“Better?”
Dylan hummed, leaning his temple against the glass. “…Maybe.”
Jun reached across, catching Dylan’s hand before he could tuck it into his hoodie pocket. Their fingers threaded together naturally. Jun gave a squeeze.
Dylan hesitated, then let his head roll from the window to Jun’s shoulder, pressing there. “…It’s too much” he murmured, so quiet Jun almost missed it. “Two babies. I don’t even know how to be one parent and now we have to be two parents to two different kids, what if I screw it up? What if I can’t keep up?”
Jun kept his eyes on the road but his thumb stroked gently over Dylan’s knuckles. “Then I will keep up. I will fill in every gap. And if I screw up, you will catch me. That’s how it works, right? We cover each other.”
Dylan huffed a small laugh into his shoulder. “That sounds suspiciously like teamwork.”
“Terrifying, isn’t it?” Jun teased, kissing Dylan’s hairline when they paused at a red light. “But hey, if our kids are anything like you, they will probably raise themselves.”
Dylan snorted. “You wish.”
Jun chuckled, then softened, squeezing Dylan’s hand again. “I’m serious though. We will figure it out. I mean, we already survived morning sickness, apartment renovations and your mother’s phone calls. Twins? Just… two more little voices to argue with.”
That earned him a tired laugh, muffled against his shoulder. Dylan shifted closer, letting Jun’s warmth steady him. “…I hate how much better you make me feel when you do this.”
Jun smiled at the road ahead, heart swelling. “Good. Then I’m never going to stop.”
The city lights blurred past, neon reflections dancing across the windshield. Dylan stayed curled against him, quiet, his free hand absently resting over his belly.
By the time Jun pulled into their building’s garage, Dylan’s eyes were already drooping, his body surrendering into drowsy trust. Jun shut off the engine, kissed his temple again and whispered, “Come on, papa bear. Let’s get our little pack upstairs.”
Jun parked, then rounded the car to Dylan’s side. Dylan was half, dozing, hood pulled over his head like a shield and Jun couldn’t help smiling as he crouched.
“Hey. We are home.”
Dylan blinked blearily, trying to straighten but Jun slipped an arm under his knees and another around his back before he could protest.
“Jun..” Dylan started, weak but sharp.
Jun only adjusted his grip, lifting him easily. “Shh. Save your energy for arguing tomorrow.”
Dylan huffed but leaned his head against Jun’s collarbone, secretly grateful not to walk. The elevator hummed up to their floor, its mirror reflecting Jun’s determined expression and Dylan’s sleepy pout.
Inside their apartment, it smelled faintly of the food was from Jun’s family home, dried herbs, sweets stacked on the counter, containers still tucked in bags. Jun kicked the door shut with his foot and carried Dylan straight to the bedroom.
He lowered him gently onto the bed, tugging away Dylan’s hoodie, then kneeling to untie his sneakers. Dylan made a face.
“I can do that myself.”
Jun looked up at him, mischievous grin tugging his lips. “I know. But I like doing it. Let me have this.”
Dylan groaned softly but didn’t fight when Jun slid his shoes off, then pulled the blankets over him. The weight of comfort was instant, making his eyelids heavy.
Jun sat beside him, one hand automatically brushing over Dylan’s hair, smoothing it back from his forehead. His other hand drifted lower, resting carefully over Dylan’s belly.
The touch made Dylan’s chest tighten because it wasn’t just a gesture, it was grounding. The same way Jun had done all week when panic crept in.
Jun leaned down, voice soft, almost reverent. “Goodnight, little troublemakers. Don’t give your papa too hard a time.” His thumb stroked lightly, circling.
Dylan’s lips parted, a quiet laugh slipping out. “You are already talking to them like they can hear you.”
Jun glanced up at him with that soft, eyed smile Dylan secretly adored. “Maybe they can.” Then he bent further, pressing a kiss just above Dylan’s navel, lips lingering there before rising to kiss Dylan himself, slow, gentle, reassuring.
Dylan’s hand found Jun’s hair, holding him close for a beat longer. “…Don’t let go, okay?” he whispered, voice fragile in the dark.
Jun shifted up, tucking Dylan into his arms beneath the blankets, chest pressed warm against his back. “Not now. Not ever.” Dylan finally surrendered to sleep, anchored by Jun’s arms and Jun’s hand that never left his belly.
Morning light slipped through, Dylan stirred under the covers but he didn’t quite wake, just rolled onto his side, hair mussed, cheek pressed into the pillow.
Jun had been awake for a while, watching. He lay close, propped on one elbow, eyes fixed on Dylan’s relaxed face. There was something so rare in seeing Dylan without his usual sharp edges, unguarded, lips slightly parted, a little frown line smoothed out by sleep.
Jun couldn’t resist. Slowly, he brushed the back of his fingers along Dylan’s jaw, tracing the line from his ear down to his chin. Dylan made a soft, half, conscious sound, leaning into the touch.
Jun smiled, heart tightening. He bent close, whispering against Dylan’s temple, “How are you this perfect even when you are drooling a little?”
Dylan groaned faintly, eyes fluttering but not opening. “Shut up…” His voice was rough, still drenched in sleep.
Jun chuckled quietly, then pressed a slow kiss against Dylan’s temple. Another to his cheek. Then, carefully, he shifted down, tugging the blanket enough to uncover Dylan’s stomach.
Jun rested his palm there. His thumb rubbed a small circle as he lowered his lips, kissing just above the waistband of Dylan’s pajama pants. A whisper followed “Good morning, you two. Be nice to your papa today.”
Dylan’s fingers twitched against the sheets. “…you are ridiculous,” he mumbled, still not fully awake.
By the time Dylan finally stirred again, Jun had slipped out of bed. The scent of something warm and buttery wafted into the bedroom. Dylan blinked groggily, rubbed his eyes and sat up slow, hair sticking in every direction, his pajama shirt hanging loose at the collar.
He padded out into the kitchen barefoot, dragging the blanket around his shoulders like a cape.
Jun was at the stove, sleeves rolled up, spatula in hand. He glanced over when he heard Dylan’s shuffling steps and immediately smiled. “Good morning, sleepyhead.”
“…smells like you didn’t burn it this time” Dylan muttered, his voice scratchy but there was a little smirk tugging at his mouth.
Jun laughed in offense, turning dramatically with the spatula. “Didn’t burn it this time? Excuse you, I’m becoming a professional husband, chef.”
“We are not there yet, Jun”
“Yeah but I impregnated you already so enough progress”
Dylan rolled his eyes but came closer, leaning his hip against the counter. “They look edible… which is already impressive.” He tugged at Jun’s shirt, subtle but enough for Jun to tilt down and let Dylan rest his forehead against his shoulder.
Jun softened immediately, lowering the spatula to wrap one arm around Dylan. He pressed a kiss into Dylan’s hair. “Sit. I will feed you before you fall asleep standing.”
“I’m not a child” Dylan mumbled but allowed himself to be guided into a chair.
Jun set down a plate, fluffy pancakes, fruit carefully arranged on top, syrup in a little swirl. Dylan raised a brow. “Did you… cut strawberries into hearts?”
Jun, dead serious, nodded. “For our babies. They should know their alpha loves them.”
Dylan stared at him, speechless for a moment, then finally let out a laugh, shaking his head. “You are impossible.” But his voice cracked just slightly at the edges, too full to hide.
Jun leaned across the table, stealing a quick kiss before Dylan could protest. “Eat. And then… maybe we can nap again.”
Dylan picked up his fork, cheeks faintly pink, muttering, “You just want excuses to hold me.”
Jun’s grin softened. “Always.”
After breakfast, Dylan insisted on clearing the plates. Jun tried to protest but Dylan only fixed him with a sharp look that meant don’t you dare hover.
Jun obeyed… for about thirty seconds.
He leaned against the doorway, arms crossed, watching Dylan rinse plates under warm water. The kitchen was quiet except for the soft trickle of the tap and the occasional clink of ceramic. Dylan’s shoulders moved in steady rhythm, his hair falling a little forward and Jun’s chest tightened.
He padded over silently, wrapping his arms around Dylan’s waist from behind.
Dylan stiffened. “Jun, let me finish......”
“No” Jun murmured against his neck, resting his chin on Dylan’s shoulder. “You finish later. I just need this now.” His hands slid slowly over Dylan’s stomach, cupping the gentle swell.
Dylan’s lips parted, breath catching. He glanced down at their joined hands, soap suds dripping over his wrists. “…You are ridiculous.”
“Mm” Jun hummed, nuzzling into his hair. “Maybe. But look how perfectly you fit here. Can’t waste it.”
Dylan gave the smallest laugh, quiet, reluctant but real. He set the plate back into the sink and let his weight lean back into Jun. “You are lucky I’m too full to argue properly.”
Jun smiled against his skin, pressing soft kisses down the slope of Dylan’s neck. “Then I will keep you full forever.”
“Corny.”
“Honest.” Jun turned Dylan gently, suds still clinging to his hands and brushed his lips over Dylan’s with a tenderness that silenced every half, hearted complaint.
When they broke apart, Dylan’s eyes softened in that way that always made Jun’s heart stop. He whispered, “You are not going to let me do the dishes, are you?”
Jun grinned, stealing another kiss. “Not a chance.”
And like this the dishes remained half cleaned, Jun took Dylan to bed and made sure Dylan couldn’t move for the rest of the day.
It was supposed to be a quiet day, just Dylan catching up on some writing at home. But Nano barged into the apartment mid, morning with wide eyes and a grin too big to refuse.
“P’Dylan Come out with me today. Please, please, please. Pepper’s busy, P’Jun’s at studio, so it’s just us. Omega day” he declared, grabbing Dylan’s wrist before Dylan could even argue.
Dylan sighed, already pulling his cap lower over his face. “Nano, I have to send draft to Thame by evening.”
“Come on phiiii”
“Omega day, huh? You are really something.”
“Mm, last time we spended omega day, you discovered your pregnancy so. And you love me,” Nano singed, tugging him toward the door.
They ended up wandering through the quieter side streets, ducking into cozy cafes and small shops. Nano clung to Dylan’s arm the whole time, more protective than usual, glaring at anyone who so much as bumped too close. Dylan chuckled at the fierceness but he didn’t push him away, it was oddly comforting.
When they stopped for bubble tea, Nano leaned across the table, chin in his palm, eyes glittering. “So… have you thought of names yet?”
Dylan blinked. “For…?”
“The babies” Nano whispered like it was the biggest secret in the world. “You are carrying twins, P’Dylan. Do you know how exciting that is? They are going to be so beautiful. Half you, half P’Jun. Ohhh, what if one looks grumpy like you and the other flirty like him?”
Dylan groaned, face warming. “Nano...”
But Nano wasn’t stopping. His voice softened, dreamy now, as he swirled his straw in his drink. “I can’t wait to meet them. I will babysit, you know? I will teach them how to dance and Pepper will act all serious but he will spoil them too and Thame and Po will definitely sneak them candy at practice..... ”
Dylan watched him, lips parting, chest tight in ways he hadn’t expected. Nano’s excitement was pure, childlike and so different from the heavy fear Dylan still carried.
Almost unconsciously, Dylan’s hand drifted to his belly on top of oversized hoodie he wore. Nano noticed, his eyes flicking down before meeting Dylan’s again. The younger’s grin softened into something gentler.
“They are real, right? They are in there right now.”
“…Yeah” Dylan admitted, voice quiet. “They are real.”
Nano reached across the table and laid his hand over Dylan’s. “Then don’t be scared, P’Dylan. They are already so loved. You all see.”
He squeezed Nano’s hand back, managing a small smile. “You are too much.”
“Too much love for you” Nano corrected, leaning back smugly.
Dylan huffed a laugh but his eyes were wet when he turned toward the window.
Jun was home after a while Dylan left. The bell in door surprised him cause Dylan wasn’t supposed to come back that fast and why he had to ring the bell.
But nothing prepared Jun for what he saw from peephole. Jun felt his throat drying already. He opened the door slowly.
“Hello Jun”
“Hi Mrs. Zhao”
The car ride back was filled with Nano’s endless chatter, his hands waving around dramatically as he planned out future “uncle spoiling” strategies. Dylan laughed more than he had in days, the heaviness in his chest momentarily lifted.
By the time they reached the apartment, Dylan was almost glowing with quiet joy, carrying a small bag of sweets Nano insisted he needed. “Rest, P’Dylan” Nano chirped, pulling him into a tight hug before leaving. “I will come check on you soon. And tell the babies their uncle says goodnight.”
Dylan snorted, swatting him away but his smile lingered as he unlocked the apartment door and pushed it open.
“Jun. You won’t believe what Nano.....”
The words died in his throat.
Inside, seated stiffly at their dining table, was Jun. His posture was rigid, jaw set, eyes flicking up with a nervous tension he couldn’t hide. Across from him sat Dylan’s mother, her handbag neatly placed by her chair, her expression calm but sharp, the kind of calm that felt like a storm waiting to break.
Dylan froze in the doorway, his hand tightening on the strap of the paper bag. His heart plummeted.
“Mom?” His voice cracked, thin and disbelieving.
Jun immediately stood, his eyes darting between them. “Dyl...” He looked tense, guilty even, like he had been caught doing something wrong. “I didn’t, she came by suddenly. I didn’t know how to...”
Dylan’s chest constricted, breath shallow. His mother rose slowly from her seat, her eyes softening as they fell on him. “Dylan” she said quietly, almost tender but there was weight behind it. “You have been avoiding my calls.”
Jun’s hand twitched at his side, as though he wanted to go to Dylan, to bridge the space between them but he stayed still, torn, tense, trapped in the middle.
Dylan’s smile from earlier was gone, erased so completely it almost hurt. He set the bag down on the counter with shaking fingers.
The warmth Nano had wrapped him in all day drained out, leaving him cold, the walls of the apartment suddenly feeling too tight, too full of things unsaid.
“…Why are you here?” Dylan asked, his voice low, trembling, not angry, not yet but heavy with the kind of hurt that pressed deep into his bones.
Jun’s shoulders stiffened. His mother’s gaze lingered on him, unreadable, before flicking back to her son.
And the air between all three of them pulsed with unspoken truths about to surface.
The silence stretched, taut and suffocating. Dylan’s fingers curled tightly against his palms, his throat aching.
“Why are you here?” he repeated, sharper now but beneath the edge was fear, trembling just out of sight.
His mother tilted her head, sighing softly as if he were a child caught sneaking out. “To see you. To see how you are doing.” Her gaze darted to his midsection, not obvious but not subtle either. “And to meet Jun properly. He has been kind enough to let me in.”
Dylan flinched, immediately wrapping an arm protectively across his abdomen. The unspoken implication dug deep under his skin. His chest tightened with a rush of panic, memories of coldness, rejection and harsh words flashing in his mind.
“You don’t get to...” His voice cracked, then came back harder. “You don’t get to just show up. Not after...”
“Dyl” Jun cut in gently, moving around the table like he couldn’t sit still anymore. His hands twitched with the urge to reach for Dylan but he hesitated, his eyes begging for him to listen. “She came suddenly. I didn’t plan this. I thought… maybe it would be better if, ”
“Better?” Dylan snapped, his eyes glossing with heat. “Better for who, Jun? For her to sit here and pretend nothing ever happened? For you to invite her in like....like she didn’t throw me away?”
Jun winced at the words, guilt flooding his expression. “I wasn’t trying to take her side. I was trying to protect you. You weren’t here...I didn’t want a scene in the hallway. I thought I could… manage it until you came back.”
His voice was low, urgent, hands half, raised as if to soothe. “Dyl, please. Don’t do this.”
But Dylan’s mother stepped forward, her own voice firm but softer than Dylan remembered. “I didn’t come to fight. I came because you are still my son. And whether you like it or not, I care about what happens to you and your child.”
That last word was a knife. Dylan’s chest heaved, his walls slamming up higher, thicker, as he staggered a half step back like she’d struck him.
“Don’t” he choked, his voice breaking raw. “Don’t act like you care now.”
Jun finally closed the distance, sliding a steadying hand to Dylan’s shoulder. He pressed close, grounding, his scent wrapping around him in quiet insistence. “Breathe, Dyl. Please.”
For a moment Dylan’s entire body shook, caught between wanting to bolt and wanting to collapse. His mother’s face was unreadable, Jun’s touch the only thing keeping him stand in the storm.
Dylan’s knees nearly buckled as the words left his mother’s mouth, his chest tightening until every breath came ragged. He pressed harder against Jun’s touch like it was the only anchor he had left.
“You don’t....” His voice fractured, his throat thick with salt and ache. “You don’t get to walk in here and say that. You weren’t there. Not once. Not ever when I needed you. And now suddenly it’s about my child?”
His hands trembled as he gestured toward himself, eyes burning. “Why not me, huh? Why wasn’t I enough to come back for?”
“Dylan…” Mrs. Zhao’s voice faltered, uncharacteristically hesitant. Her chin lifted but her eyes flickered, betraying the crack in her composure. “I didn’t know how to....”
“No” Dylan’s shout ripped through the room, sharp enough that Jun flinched but didn’t let go. “You chose not to. Don’t you dare stand here and pretend it was fear or confusion. You didn’t even try.”
Jun’s arm slid firmly around Dylan’s waist, holding him upright as his whole body shook. His voice was low, soothing, steady, the opposite of Dylan’s unraveling. “Dyl. You don’t have to keep bleeding out like this. I have got you.”
But Dylan pressed both fists into his eyes, shaking his head. “Why do you care about this baby when you couldn’t even care about me?”
The silence afterward was deafening. Mrs. Zhao’s lips pressed into a thin line, her hands tightening together in front of her as if to keep from reaching out. Her eyes shimmered but her voice was restrained. “Because I know what it means. Family. Legacy. It’s what I failed to give you properly.”
Dylan let out a bitter laugh, ragged and raw. “You think jewellery and traditions and your sudden interest can fix years of being invisible?”
Jun shifted slightly, his voice firm, not angry but commanding, protective. “Enough. He is not invisible anymore. Not to me. Not to this family we are building. And not to you, if you really mean to stay.”
Mrs. Zhao’s eyes widened, caught off guard by Jun’s directness.
Jun turned his body, shielding Dylan almost completely now, one hand rubbing soothing circles against his back. His tone softened again as he bent to Dylan’s ear. “You don’t need to keep burning yourself against this.”
Dylan shook his head violently, voice breaking. “She doesn’t want me. Just the baby. Always the baby. Because of this what if...what if I can’t even be a good father if I’m still just… broken?”
Jun’s grip tightened, almost fierce. “Don’t you ever say that. You are not broken. You are the strongest man I have ever known. And you will be a good father, because you already love them with everything you are.”
Dylan crumpled against him at that, his forehead pressing into Jun’s chest, finally sobbing openly.
Jun looked up at Mrs. Zhao, his own gaze steeled even while holding Dylan close. His voice was polite but firm. “He needs to rest. I will take him to our room. You should stay in the guest room tonight. Tomorrow… we can talk properly. Slowly.”
Mrs. Zhao opened her mouth, as if to argue, then stopped. The sight of her son shaking in another man’s arms silenced her more than any words could. She gave the faintest nod, lips pressed tightly together and stepped aside.
Jun guided Dylan toward their bedroom, his body curled protectively around him the whole way, murmuring low reassurances only Dylan could hear.
Behind them, Mrs. Zhao lingered alone in the living room, her hands trembling against each other, her eyes locked on the closed door, expression unreadable, caught somewhere between regret and longing.
Jun rose quietly in the morning. Dylan was curled against him, face puffy from crying but finally breathing deeply, lost in exhausted sleep. Jun brushed a thumb across his partner’s damp cheek, whispering a soft, “Rest a little longer” before carefully untangling himself from the sheets.
The apartment was silent except for the faint hum of the refrigerator. Jun tied his hair back loosely and padded into the kitchen, determined to prepare something gentle, congee, maybe, with a side of steamed buns Dylan liked when his stomach was uneasy. He wanted to have breakfast waiting for both Dylan and Mrs. Zhao, as if food could build a fragile bridge where words had failed.
But when he stepped into the kitchen, Mrs. Zhao was already there.
She stood at the counter, her posture composed but her hands steadying a knife as she sliced ginger. A pot of rice porridge was already simmering on the stove, faint steam curling upward. The air smelled of home, not his, not Dylan’s but hers. A mother’s food.
Jun blinked, unsure if he should retreat or step forward. He finally cleared his throat gently.
Mrs. Zhao glanced up, startled, though her face quickly returned to its cool composure. “You are awake early” she murmured.
“I… thought I would cook” Jun admitted, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. “For Dylan. For you.”
Her eyes softened a fraction, though her tone stayed reserved. “I already started.” She gestured to the stove. “He used to like this when he was small. Wouldn’t eat anything else when he was sick.”
Jun hesitated, then stepped closer, pulling another cutting board from the shelf. “Then let’s do it together.”
For a moment, Mrs. Zhao looked at him, really looked. Something in her expression flickered, as though she wanted to resist, to keep her walls in place. But instead of pushing him away, she shifted the bowl of spring onion toward him.
Jun smiled faintly. “I will chop.”
They worked in silence for several minutes. The soft rhythm of chopping, the gentle bubbling of porridge, the clink of porcelain bowls, it felt strangely intimate, yet heavy with all the words left unsaid the night before.
Finally, Mrs. Zhao broke the silence. “He looked… tired last night.”
Jun paused, his knife stilling. He exhaled slowly, keeping his voice careful. “He was. It’s been a lot, for him. For us.” He glanced at her, then lowered his gaze back. “But he is stronger than he thinks.”
Mrs. Zhao’s lips pressed together. She didn’t reply right away, only stirred the porridge gently. “He doesn’t look like a boy anymore” she murmured after a long pause. “But I still remember him running in the garden. Falling down and crying like the world ended when he scraped his knee.”
Jun smiled softly at that, though his chest ached. “He still cries like the world is ending sometimes.” His voice warmed. “But I will always be there to remind him it isn’t.”
Mrs. Zhao’s hand stilled on the spoon. She didn’t say anything but Jun thought he saw her shoulders dip, as if something fragile inside her had just cracked.
They set the table quietly. Jun placed the bowls with steady care, his heart thudding with the faint hope but alive that maybe this morning could be a new start.
From the bedroom, the sound of shuffling slippers approached. Dylan’s tired voice called softly, “Jun…?”
Jun straightened, glancing toward the hall. He didn’t miss the way Mrs. Zhao’s eyes flicked there too, her hand tightening on the table’s edge before quickly schooling her expression back into calm.
Dylan shuffled into the dining space, his hair sticking up at odd angles, wearing one of Jun’s shirts that hung too big on him. He blinked at the table, then froze when he noticed his mother sitting there.
Jun was beside him instantly, a gentle hand at the small of his back. “Morning” he whispered softly, steering him toward the seat. Dylan stiffened but the faint smell of ginger and rice made his stomach rumble before he could stop himself.
The porridge bowls were already set, steam curling upward. Mrs. Zhao carefully ladled some into Dylan’s bowl without a word, sliding it toward him. Her hands trembled just faintly, though her face stayed composed.
“Eat while it’s warm” she said.
It wasn’t tender in tone but Dylan knew his mother well enough to hear what it meant. He sat down slowly, Jun beside him, watching with quiet attention.
For a while, only the sound of spoons scraping against bowls filled the room. The porridge was soft, easy, just the right balance of savory and soothing. Dylan hated how much it reminded him of childhood and how much he had missed it.
Mrs. Zhao cleared her throat softly. “The weather here is different.” She glanced at Jun. “Does he… adjust well?” as Dylan wasn’t already spending years here.
Jun caught Dylan’s startled glance, then nodded gently. “He adapts quickly.” His smile was soft as he looked at Dylan. “Stronger than me, honestly.”
A silence followed, awkward but not hostile. Dylan ate in small, cautious spoonfuls, his throat tight.
Mrs. Zhao tried again. “I… used to make this for him when he was ill.” Her eyes flicked to her son, then away. “He wouldn’t eat anything else.”
Dylan’s hand tightened on the spoon. For a moment, he thought he might cry again. Instead, he just muttered, “I remember.”
The three of them finished their meal in this strange, heavy peace, a meal that was ordinary but for Dylan, felt almost unreal.
After breakfast, Jun quietly began clearing the dishes but Mrs. Zhao stopped him with a small wave of her hand. “I will do it. You sit.”
Jun hesitated, then obeyed. Dylan had retreated to the couch, tucking his legs under him, staring at nothing.
When Mrs. Zhao finished, she lingered near the kitchen entrance, her voice low, almost hesitant. “Jun.”
He straightened. “Yes, ma’am?”
Her hands twisted slightly in the dish towel. She didn’t look at him directly but her voice betrayed the slip of genuine concern. “The child… is it healthy? I know sometimes the scent is strong, sometimes faint. That can be a risk.”
Jun’s chest tightened. He glanced toward Dylan on the couch, who didn’t seem to be listening, before answering softly. “It’s okay, ma’am. The doctor checked. The reason the scent feels confusing is because…”
He swallowed, a small smile tugging at his lips despite the nerves. “It isn’t just one child. Dylan is carrying twins.”
Mrs. Zhao’s eyes widened. Her composure truly cracked. A sharp inhale, her hand tightening around the towel, she was speechless, caught between shock and something deeper.
Jun’s voice stayed steady, protective. “They are doing well. One alpha, one beta. It’s unusual but the doctor says they are healthy.”
Something in Mrs. Zhao’s expression faltered, her mask slipping. She looked over at Dylan, who was still curled on the couch and her throat bobbed as if she wanted to say something but couldn’t find the words.
Jun lowered his gaze respectfully, giving her the space to process.
Mrs. Zhao stood frozen in the kitchen doorway after Jun’s quiet confession. Twins. The word seemed to ripple through her like an earthquake. For a long, taut moment, she said nothing, then, as though some old instinct had been reawakened, she set down the dish towel and moved quickly.
Within minutes, she was rifling through bags she had brought from China. “He shouldn’t eat too much oil. And spice, it will only upset his stomach” she said briskly, already pulling out a container. “This tea, here, it will help with blood circulation. And these herbs, they will keep his body balanced.”
Jun blinked, startled by the sudden flood of instructions. He opened his mouth to answer but she was already bustling toward the dining table, laying things out like a battlefield medic.
“We must check his bedding it should not be too firm. And he needs proper footwear, none of those thin shoes, he will slip. And tell me” She finally looked directly at Jun, sharp, “does he rest in the afternoons? His body will demand more now. He mustn’t overwork.”
Jun nodded carefully, doing his best to keep up. “I...I make sure he rests when I can.”
“Not enough” Mrs. Zhao cut in flatly, already setting down another small jar.
On the couch, Dylan’s spoon clattered into the bowl. He had stopped pretending not to listen. His eyes were wide, his chest tight.
The herbal jars, the tea packets, the precise tone of her voice, all of it should have felt like care. It was care. But to Dylan, it felt like a tidal wave slamming into him after years of drought. He couldn’t breathe under it.
Jun noticed the way Dylan’s hands curled into fists on his knees, the way his chest rose and fell too fast. He crouched immediately at Dylan’s side. “Hey. Breathe with me” he murmured, reaching for his hand.
Dylan shook his head, eyes glossing with tears he couldn’t stop. “Why now?” His voice cracked, barely above a whisper. “Why does she only know how to love me when it’s about them?”
Mrs. Zhao froze mid, motion, a packet of dried herbs still in her hand.
Dylan’s voice trembled harder, raw and aching. “I begged for this when I was a kid. For you to fuss. For you to notice. And now, now you come in here with tea and shoes and rules but it’s not for me, it’s for them.” He pressed a shaking hand against his belly. “For my babies. Not me.”
Jun’s chest ached so hard it felt like it might split open. He wrapped an arm around Dylan’s shoulders, scenting him slowly, steady, protective. “Dylan” he whispered, rocking him gently, “it’s okay. I have got you.”
Across the room, Mrs. Zhao’s face stiffened as though every word was a blade. She lowered the herbs silently onto the table, her jaw tight, her eyes refusing to meet either of them.
The silence that followed was heavy, charged, aching. Care had arrived too late and too suddenly and Dylan didn’t know how to take it in without breaking.
Dylan’s bedroom door clicked shut behind him, the sound echoing like a small barricade against the sudden storm of his mother’s attention. He leaned against it for a moment, letting the sobs and trembling quiet down just enough to breathe. Outside, he could still hear Mrs. Zhao’s brisk voice giving Jun a flurry of instructions, teas, supplements, walking schedules, sleep guidelines. Jun’s soft responses threaded through but the rhythm of caution was unrelenting.
Jun’s hand paused over a tea packet. He turned slightly, concern knitting his brow. “Mrs. Zhao… why are you all so… cautious? It’s like every little thing could break him.”
Mrs. Zhao’s eyes softened momentarily, then hardened again. She put down the herbal packet, leaning against the counter. “Because… because he is one of my fraternal twins” she said, her voice low, deliberate. “The other… didn’t survive birth.”
Jun froze mid, motion, the words slicing through him. “One of your…?” he echoed, barely finding the right pitch. “You mean Dylan was… a twin? And the other, gone?”
Her eyes, sharp yet tinged with grief, met his. “Yes. He was always the one who survived. Stronger in some ways, fragile in others. I could not protect them both but I could try… with him.”
Jun’s chest tightened, a mixture of sorrow and awe pressing in. He looked toward Dylan’s closed door, thinking of how the weight of that secret had travelled with him all these years, shaping every silent fear and instinct, every cautious step he had taken in life. Now it made sense why Dylan’s mother was suddenly so fierce with guidance, not just for the babies growing inside him but for the son who had already carried such a heavy burden before.
Jun’s voice softened, almost a whisper, more to himself than her. “He has… been carrying all of this alone, hasn’t he?”
Mrs. Zhao nodded, a flash of vulnerability crossing her otherwise controlled features. “Yes. And now there are two more. I cannot leave anything to chance. He must be watched, guided… even if he doesn’t know it yet.”
Jun exhaled, leaning against the counter, feeling the weight of her words settle over him. He thought of Dylan, shut away in his room, overwhelmed, bruised not by choice but by a lifetime of hidden truths and love withheld. He wanted to go to him, to wrap him up and tell him he wasn’t alone but he also knew Dylan needed the space to process this in his own way.
The quiet hum of the apartment felt heavier now, the air laden with past grief, present worry and a fragile hope. Jun tightened his jaw, steeling himself. He would protect Dylan. Not just from the world, not just from the chaos of the pregnancy but from the echoes of a past loss that had shaped him without anyone ever noticing.
And somewhere, he swore, Dylan would understand one day, that this fierce, overwhelming love from his mother, sudden as it was, came from the same place as Jun’s own deep, unshakable and irrevocable.
Jun leaned against the counter a little longer, arms crossed, thinking. He could hear Dylan moving softly in his room, pacing, sighing, a low hum of frustration and hurt. The door stayed closed, a thin wall between his omega and the revelation he now carried.
Jun ran a hand through his hair, conflicted. Do I tell him now? He wanted to shield Dylan from further shock, from the crushing weight of grief he hadn’t even known was tied to him. But at the same time… he hated seeing Dylan suffer alone, flinching at every bit of care, twisting even the smallest gestures from his mother into guilt and fear.
His gaze softened as he thought of Dylan’s quiet struggles, the stubborn avoidance of food, the tense curl of his shoulders whenever Mrs. Zhao fussed too much, the tremor in his voice when he tried to smile but couldn’t. Jun’s protective instincts surged. He needs to know I’m here. He needs to know he is not alone.
But this? This was a truth too heavy, too layered with years of hidden grief. Jun decided he would wait, not because he didn’t trust Dylan but because he needed to guide him gently, letting him lean on Jun first, letting the panic settle, letting the raw hurt start to fade into something more bearable. He would tell him, soon, when Dylan was ready to hear it without collapsing under the weight.
Meanwhile, Dylan leaned back against his bedpost, hugging a pillow tight, trying to quiet the storm inside. Every gesture of care from Mrs. Zhao, every soft touch or word she offered, set off a tangle of emotions. Gratitude, fear, resentment, confusion, all wrapped tightly around the unspoken past. Why now? Why so much care all at once? His throat burned, his chest ached. He wanted to accept it, to feel that love but a lifetime of distance and silence had left marks too deep to erase overnight.
A soft knock at his door made him flinch. Jun’s calm, steady voice followed. “Dylan… can I come in?”
Dylan hesitated, then nodded silently, unable to speak without breaking. Jun stepped in, his presence filling the room without overwhelming it. He sat beside Dylan, careful to leave space, letting the omega choose the closeness. Jun’s hand brushed against Dylan’s arm, not pushing, just grounding, a promise that he was here, fully, without judgment.
Dylan exhaled shakily, leaning into Jun just slightly, still resisting the full warmth but craving it at the same time. “I… I don’t know if I can… take it all” he admitted, voice barely above a whisper. “Her care… it’s too much. And I don’t know how to… how to accept it.”
Jun’s thumb traced small circles on Dylan’s forearm. “I know” he murmured. “I know it’s overwhelming. But you don’t have to process it all together. It’s okay to feel too much Dylan.”
Dylan closed his eyes, letting the words wash over him. The ache of years of distance, the fear of being too little or too fragile, all pressed into the quiet of the room. Jun didn’t say anything more, he just held him, letting the physical reassurance speak louder than words, letting Dylan feel he wasn’t just surviving alone anymore.
And in that quiet, messy, painful space, a fragile acceptance began to grow. Dylan didn’t yet fully forgive or embrace the past but he let Jun hold him, let himself be soothed, let the possibility of being loved, really loved, touch the edges of his heart.
Jun knew the moment to tell him about the twin would come. But for now, he would let Dylan lean, breathe and heal into the safety Jun could offer. That was enough, at least for tonight.
The kitchen had grown quiet after breakfast. Plates were stacked neatly, steam still curling faintly from the teapot. Jun stood at the sink, rinsing the last dish, when Mrs. Zhao spoke softly behind him.
“You are patient with him” she said, almost like an observation to herself. “Gentle. I… I don’t think I have ever seen Dylan look so… steady around someone.”
Jun glanced back at her, drying his hands. He could see the strain in her eyes, not just from yesterday’s long journey but from years of carrying something she hadn’t voiced. “He deserves it” Jun replied simply. “He has been through too much alone.”
Mrs. Zhao lowered herself into a chair, her hands tightening around the edge of the table. For a long moment, she said nothing. Then, with a trembling breath, she looked at Jun.
“You must think I was negligent. That I abandoned him.”
Jun pulled out a chair across from her, sitting down slowly. “I think Dylan feels that way” he admitted. “And… I can’t deny that he has been hurt by it. But if there’s something more I don’t know...” His voice softened. “I want to understand.”
Her throat worked as if the words burned on their way out. “When Dylan was born… he wasn’t alone. He had a twin.”
Jun’s chest tightened. He already knew but hearing it again, watching her force the truth into the air, carried a different weight.
Her voice cracked, the carefully controlled composure of a woman who had led a family shattering as the memory rose. “The other baby didn’t survive. He lived only a few hours.” Her eyes glazed over with tears she didn’t blink away. “And after that… I fell. Deep. I couldn’t touch Dylan without feeling the absence. I couldn’t hold him without hearing the silence of the one I lost.”
Jun’s breath caught. “You mean....”
“I had postpartum depression” she admitted, shame coating the confession. “Back then, no one around me understood it. I was told to be strong, to move on, to focus on the baby who lived. But my body, my mind, they betrayed me. Every time Dylan cried, I froze. Every time he reached for me, I… I turned away.” She pressed a hand over her mouth, her shoulders trembling. “I failed him. Not because I didn’t love him. But because I couldn’t climb out of that darkness.”
Jun reached across the table, laying his hand gently over hers. “You didn’t fail because you didn’t love him” he said firmly. “You failed because you weren’t given help. You were grieving, broken and alone.”
Her tears fell freely now, splashing against the wooden surface. “By the time I could stand on my feet again, years had passed. Dylan had already learned to harden himself. To live without me. And when I tried to step back into his life, he looked at me as though I was a stranger.”
Jun swallowed the ache in his throat. He thought of Dylan curled on the couch last night, whispering that he didn’t know how to accept her care. It wasn’t rejection, it was unfamiliarity. A lifetime of silence couldn’t be erased by one sudden flood of love.
“Mrs. Zhao…” Jun’s voice softened further. “He is still hurting. But he hasn’t shut the door. I can see it in him, how badly he wants to believe you mean it this time. You just need to… give him time. Let him learn your care little by little. Don’t push. Don’t disappear. Just… stay.”
She nodded shakily, gripping Jun’s hand like a lifeline. “I want to. I want to, so badly. I want to know my son again. I want to hold my grandchildren. I want to give him everything I denied him before.”
Jun squeezed her hand back.
Jun let her hand go only to fold his own together on the table, steadying his breath before speaking. “Mrs. Zhao” he began softly but there was steel beneath his calm tone, “I understand your pain. I really do. Losing a child… anyone would be broken by that. You were grieving, you were sick and you didn’t get the help you needed.”
Her eyes searched his face, wide and wet, like she was bracing for judgment.
Jun continued carefully. “But Dylan… he didn’t know that. All he knew was a mother who didn’t hold him, didn’t smile when he tried to make her laugh, didn’t come when he cried. He lived an entire life thinking he wasn’t enough.”
Mrs. Zhao’s lips trembled. “I know.”
Jun leaned in, his voice firm but not unkind. “Your grief doesn’t justify his loneliness. He was just a child. He needed you. And when you weren’t there, he grew up with that emptiness carved into him. That’s why even now, when you bring food, when you speak with care, he doesn’t know how to accept it. He doesn’t know if it’s real. If it will last.”
She broke, a sob tearing from her chest as she pressed her palms against her face. “I made him feel unwanted. My own son. And now, when I look at him, I see it in his eyes, that doubt, that hurt. And it’s my fault.”
Jun reached over again, gently lowering her hands from her face. “It’s not too late to love him” he said quietly. “But you can’t rush it. You can’t expect him to open his arms overnight. If you want to be in his life now, you will have to prove it every single day. With patience. With consistency. With the kind of presence he has been waiting for all his life.”
Her tears kept falling but she nodded, clutching at the hem of her sleeve like a child. “I will do it. Whatever it takes. Even if he never forgives me… I will still try. I just want him to know I love him.”
Jun’s expression softened, some of his tension loosening. “He needs to see that. And he will. I will make sure he does. But… for now, please, don’t overwhelm him. Don’t smother him with everything you didn’t give before. Just… meet him where he is. That’s the only way he will believe you.”
Mrs. Zhao exhaled a shuddering breath, nodding again. “Thank you, Jun. For… not hating me. For being the kind of man Dylan deserves.”
Jun didn’t reply immediately. He only sat there, watching the grief and regret unravel in her, thinking of Dylan in the other room, closed off, fighting to breathe under the sudden weight of love he didn’t trust.
The kitchen had quieted, only the faint sound of the kettle hissing low on the stove. Mrs. Zhao wiped her face with the edge of her sleeve, her gaze softening as it drifted somewhere past Jun, into years long gone.
“When Dylan was born” she whispered, almost to herself, “he cried louder than any baby in the ward. Nurses joked he was demanding to be heard.” She gave a small, brittle laugh, one that caught in her throat. “His little fists never stayed still… he would flail until someone held him. My husband… he could calm him instantly. Just one hand on his back and Dylan would settle.”
Jun listened intently, his chest tightening. He could imagine it, the fierce, tiny version of Dylan already fighting for space in the world.
Mrs. Zhao’s voice trembled as she went on. “He had this dimple on his left cheek when he first started smiling. He would grin so wide at shadows on the wall or at the ceiling fan. I used to… sit there and watch, even when I couldn’t bring myself to hold him. That’s the part no one knows. I did watch. From the doorway. I kept myself back because I was afraid… afraid of what I would lost, afraid I wasn’t enough to keep him alive too.”
Jun’s breath caught. “He never knew that” he said gently.
Her eyes shone, wet again. “I know. And I hate myself for it. All he remembers is distance. He doesn’t know that every time he laughed, I wanted to run to him. That when he took his first steps, stumbling toward the kitchen, I cried in the hall because I couldn’t stand the joy and the guilt mixing together.”
Jun’s throat ached but he reached across the table, resting his hand lightly near hers. “These are the things he deserves to hear. From you. Not just me.”
Her fingers trembled over the edge of her teacup. “But will he believe me? After all this time?”
“He will” Jun said, firm but gentle. “Maybe not right away. Maybe he will get angry or push you away. But Dylan’s heart… it’s softer than he lets anyone see. He wants his mother. He has always wanted his mother. If you give him the truth, messy, painful as it is, it might hurt at first but it will mean more than silence ever could.”
Mrs. Zhao let out a broken exhale, one hand curling over her chest as if holding something fragile there. “He was so small” she murmured. “And I let him grow up thinking he wasn’t enough. But to me… he was everything. Even in my worst moments, he was everything.”
Jun blinked hard, swallowing against the lump in his throat. He wanted to gather those words up like medicine and carry them straight to Dylan. But he knew, timing mattered. Dylan was raw and too much, too fast could shatter him again.
So instead, he nodded slowly. “When you are ready… tell him. And when he is ready… he will listen.”
Mrs. Zhao’s lips pressed into a trembling line but for the first time, there was a spark of determination in her eyes. “I will try, Jun. I will try until he knows.”
Jun offered her a quiet smile, even as his chest burned with the ache of knowing how much Dylan had missed and how much he still feared to lose.
The next morning, Jun dressed quietly, smoothing the covers over Dylan before leaning down to kiss his temple. “Stay in bed, love,” he whispered. “I will be back in a little while. Just rest.”
Dylan gave a faint groggy hum, not fully awake. Jun lingered, his thumb stroking gently over Dylan’s hand, then finally left.
Hours later, Dylan padded barefoot through the house, the quiet pressing in around him. He paused in the living room, eyes catching on the small basket of fruit and herbs that his mother had left on the table last night. His throat tightened.
She’s gone, he thought, a hollow ache spreading in his chest. He hadn’t heard her leave, hadn’t gotten to say anything. A part of him, stubborn and bruised, told himself it was easier this way. But another part, deeper and more fragile, hurt with the sharp pang of a child abandoned again.
He sighed, rubbing his chest as if he could press the ache away and shuffled toward the kitchen. His balance wavered suddenly, a flash of dizziness making his knees buckle.
Before he could fall, strong hands caught his arms.
“Dylan” his mother’s voice rang out, sharp, urgent. She pulled him upright and pressed him firmly back against the counter, her grip surprisingly strong. “What were you thinking, moving around like this without anyone nearby?”
Dylan’s eyes went wide. “...Mom?” His voice cracked between disbelief and shock.
Mrs. Zhao’s brows were knit tightly, her eyes flashing with both fear and anger. “You could have hurt yourself or the babies. Don’t you ever take such a risk again.”
Dylan froze, stunned. The way she said it, the raw panic hidden under her scolding, the instinctive rush to catch him, it was an old, almost forgotten habit. A mother’s reflex. One he had convinced himself he would never feel from her again.
His lips parted but no words came out. He just stood there, held steady by the woman he had longed for, the ache in his chest mixing with a warmth he didn’t know how to accept.
Mrs. Zhao’s hand lingered on his arm even after she had finished scolding, her thumb unconsciously rubbing circles into his skin as if reassuring herself he was still there.
Mrs. Zhao’s grip stayed firm on Dylan’s arm, her voice still raised from the scare.
“You have to be more careful. Don’t rush, don’t carry things by yourself, your body isn’t just yours anymore, Dylan. You need to protect those babies.”
Dylan blinked at her, stunned, the sting of her words cutting in two directions.
“...Why..” his voice cracked, a harsh sound in his throat. He shook his head, trying again, chest tightening as tears burned behind his eyes. “Why do you care so much about them?”
Mrs. Zhao flinched, eyes widening.
“They are not even born yet,” Dylan’s words tumbled out, broken and angry but trembling underneath. “All this..scolding, fruit baskets, cooking, lectures, you never… you never did that for me. So why them? Why now?”
The silence that followed was unbearable. Dylan’s breathing came ragged, his hand clutching at the counter as if holding himself upright.
Then it cracked.
“Because....” Mrs. Zhao’s voice came out louder than she meant, her composure shattering. Her face flushed and she nearly shook as the words tore out of her.
“Because I don’t want you to go through the same pain I did.”
Her voice echoed in the kitchen, harsh and raw. Dylan froze, the fight in him stumbling at the naked grief in her tone.
Mrs. Zhao pressed a trembling hand to her chest, eyes glistening. “You think I don’t care? I buried your twin, Dylan. I held one son in my arms and lost the other on the same day. I lived every year since terrified that if I let myself love too close, I would lose you too.” Her voice broke fully then, choked and uneven. “These twins of yours… I can’t let you make the same mistakes. I can’t let you feel what I felt.”
The air between them thickened, heavy with grief, anger and the old ache of years left unsaid. Dylan’s heart hammered against his ribs, words stuck in his throat.
He wanted to scream. He wanted to collapse into her arms. He wanted to push her away.
All he managed was a broken whisper “...But I’m still here. Why couldn’t you love me when I was still here?”
Mrs. Zhao’s face twisted, as though his words had been knives. Her lips trembled but for once, she didn’t look away.
“You don’t understand...” her voice was hoarse, defensive but underneath was a tremor that betrayed her. “I… I couldn’t. Every time I looked at you, I saw him.”
Dylan blinked, confusion and disbelief flashing in his eyes. “Him?”
Her hands clenched at her sides, knuckles white. For a long moment she hesitated, years of silence pressing like a weight on her chest until the dam cracked. “Your twin brother.”
Dylan staggered back as though struck, his breath catching. His hand gripped the edge of the table, holding himself upright. “...What?”
Her eyes glistened with tears she had never allowed herself to shed. “You were born together. Two cries at once… and then suddenly, one stopped. He didn’t survive the birth. And I...” her voice broke, raw, aching “I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t hold you without feeling like half of me had been ripped away.”
Dylan shook his head, jaw trembling. “So you...what? Pretended he never existed? Pretended I didn’t? All because it hurt you?”
Mrs. Zhao flinched but pushed on, words spilling out ragged. “I thought if I buried it, if I never said his name, if I kept you at a distance… maybe I wouldn’t feel it so sharp. Maybe I could survive. I told myself you were strong enough without me smothering you. That it was better that way.”
Her breath shuddered out and she pressed a hand to her chest as if the memories still clawed there. “But the truth is, Dylan, I was drowning. And instead of reaching for you, I pushed you away. Because I couldn’t bring myself to hold one son while knowing I had buried the other.”
Dylan’s face crumpled, his chest heaving. Anger and grief warred in his eyes, his voice a broken rasp. “So, all these years… you let me believe I wasn’t enough. That you didn’t want me. When the truth is… you just couldn’t face me?”
Tears finally slipped down Mrs. Zhao’s cheeks, her composure collapsing entirely. “Yes” she whispered. “And it is my greatest shame.”
The silence that followed was unbearable, charged with two decades of pain crashing together. Dylan’s fists trembled at his sides. He wanted to shout, to curse, to demand why she hadn’t trusted him with the truth sooner, why she had stolen his chance to grieve the brother he never knew.
But instead, his voice came out fractured, small “You should have told me. I had a right to know… he was my brother.”
Mrs. Zhao closed her eyes, tears spilling freely. “I know. I know and I was a coward. I thought keeping it buried would protect you. But I only protected myself.”
Dylan’s voice came out thin, frayed. “I don’t know if I should hate you or… or just collapse into you and let you hold me like I wanted when I was a kid.” His throat bobbed, words splintering. “Part of me wants to forgive you so badly. But the other part....” he bit down hard, shaking his head, “.... can’t stand the thought of all the years you let me suffer alone.”
Mrs. Zhao stepped closer, hands hovering in the air like she wanted to reach for him but didn’t dare. Her voice broke low. “I never stopped loving you, Dylan. I only stopped knowing how to show it.”
His eyes shut tightly, lashes damp.
Jun’s scent reached Dylan before his hand did, steady and grounding. Jun’s voice was careful, soft, like he had already caught the edge of the storm. “Dylan?”
Dylan’s head jerked up, his eyes red, the words falling from him in a whisper that cracked. “She told me... About… my twin....I had twin brother Jun.”
Jun froze mid-step. For a moment something flickered in his face...guilt, sorrow, something tight he couldn’t mask fast enough. Dylan caught it immediately. His breath hitched.
“You..” his voice sharpened, disbelief flooding him.....“you knew?”
Jun swallowed hard, moving closer though Dylan’s body had gone rigid. His hand reached instinctively for Dylan’s shoulder. “I… I found out from her. A while ago. She told me when you weren’t ready to hear it. I wanted to wait, until you were strong enough, until the timing wouldn’t shatter you like this.”
Dylan staggered a step back, eyes wide, the betrayal fresh and raw on his face. “So you both decided what I could and couldn’t handle?”
Jun’s voice broke on the reply, heavy with regret. “I wasn’t trying to keep it from you. I was trying to protect you.”
Dylan’s jaw trembled, caught between collapse and fury, between wanting to bury his face in Jun’s chest and shove him away. His chest rose and fell in quick, shallow bursts and when he finally spoke, it was with a voice so thin it sounded like glass splintering.
“Protect me? Or protect yourself from watching me break?”
Jun flinched, his hand falling to his side but he didn’t retreat. He held Dylan’s gaze, pained but unyielding.
Mrs. Zhao pressed a trembling hand to her lips, guilt deep into every line of her face. All three of them were suspended in the same raw truth -the son who had been starved of love, the mother who hadn’t known how to give it and the alpha who had tried to shield him but only deepened the wound.
Jun stepped forward anyway. Dylan’s eyes widened, his chest jerking like he was ready to bolt but Jun didn’t let the space win. His arms came around him, slow but unrelenting, gathering Dylan against his chest even as Dylan stiffened and shoved weakly at his shirt.
“Don’t...” Dylan’s voice cracked, his fists pushing but without strength. “Don’t hold me like nothing happened.”
Jun’s chin dipped, his breath warm against Dylan’s hair, words breaking low. “Something did happen. Something awful. But you don’t have to face it standing on your own legs right now.”
Dylan trembled hard, caught between pulling away and sinking in. His palms pressed against Jun’s chest, shaking, not quite pushing anymore, just resting there as if he couldn’t decide which direction to go.
Jun tightened his hold a fraction, his voice rough. “Hate me if you need to. Scream, curse, shove me away but let me hold you while you do. I can take it, Dylan. I would rather take all of it than see you shatter by yourself.” His breathing hitched, words spilling, harsh but pleading.
Dylan’s knees buckled, the weight of everything finally pulling him down. Jun went with him, guiding them both onto the couch, keeping Dylan caged in his arms. Dylan’s forehead pressed against Jun’s collarbone, hot tears soaking through his shirt even as his voice hissed sharp into the fabric.
“I don’t know if I can forgive either of you.”
Jun’s hand curved over Dylan’s nape, trembling but steadying him. “Then don’t. Not yet. Don’t forgive. Just breathe. Just stay here with me.”
Behind them, Mrs. Zhao stood watching her son collapse into the arms of the man she had never quite trusted but who now held him as though nothing could tear him away.
Jun gathered Dylan tighter, feeling every shiver run through him. He looked up once, meeting Mrs. Zhao’s tear-streaked face, then spoke with quiet finality “We ill… take some time. Please.”
Mrs. Zhao’s lips parted but she only nodded, stepping back as Jun lifted Dylan fully into his arms. Dylan didn’t protest this time just sagged, drained, cheek pressed into Jun’s chest. Jun carried him down their room like he had done a hundred times before, though this weight was heavier, not with body but with grief.
Once inside their room, Jun shut the door softly with his foot, lowering Dylan onto the bed. Dylan curled in on himself immediately, hands gripping his knees as if to hold himself together.
Jun slid in beside him, stretching out, one hand smoothing over Dylan’s back in slow arcs. Dylan’s breaths came ragged, sharp, then softened as Jun’s touch anchored him. When Jun felt his trembling ease, he shifted closer, wrapping Dylan fully against his chest. His voice stayed low, tender but unwavering.
Dylan swallowed hard, throat thick, whispering against Jun’s shirt. “Don’t let me turn out like her.”
Jun kissed his temple fiercely. “You won’t. I will make sure you won’t. We will do it together.”
That night they stayed wrapped around each other until exhaustion finally pulled Dylan into sleep.
The next morning, the apartment was quiet. Too quiet. Dylan blinked awake, finding the house still but for a folded envelope set neatly on the dining table. His mother’s handwriting curved across the front For my son.
Hands shaking, Dylan opened it. Inside, her words spilled out in ink, apologies threaded with memories of when he was small, grief for the twin she had lost, love she never found a way to give properly and prayers for the two new lives growing inside him. She wrote of her mistakes but also of her wish to do better, if he would ever let her. She admitted she was leaving for now, back to China, to give him space but promised she would always wait if he wanted her near again.
By the end, Dylan’s tears dripped onto the page, blurring the last lines I don’t want to miss you twice. Please let me love you, however late.
Jun found him there, letter trembling in his hands. He didn’t ask. He just came up behind Dylan, wrapping his arms around his waist and holding him while Dylan let the words sink in.
Dylan stayed silent a long while, the letter limp between his fingers, his eyes red and distant. Jun didn’t press. He only tightened his hold around Dylan’s waist, his chin resting lightly on his shoulder.
Finally, Dylan whispered, voice cracked and raw, “She left.”
Jun’s lips brushed his temple. “She did. But she left words this time. And maybe… that’s a start.”
Dylan’s throat bobbed as he shook his head faintly, a bitter laugh scraping out. “I don’t know what to do with them. With her. It hurts to even read it.”
Jun gently slid the letter from his hand, folding it carefully and setting it aside on the table. Then he guided Dylan to turn toward him, cupping his face in both hands. His thumbs swept away the lingering wetness under Dylan’s eyes.
“Then don’t do anything right now” Jun said softly. “You don’t owe her forgiveness, or answers, or even space in your heart until you are ready. All you owe is to yourself and to them.” His hand slipped down, resting over Dylan’s stomach with quiet reverence. “Our twins. They need you here, not lost in what she couldn’t give you.”
The word twins made Dylan’s lips tremble, his hand covering Jun’s almost desperately. “I don’t even know how to be a parent to one, Jun. Two… it feels like drowning before I have even started.”
Jun leaned in, pressing his forehead against Dylan’s, grounding him in touch. “Then. I will make schedules, we will read every book, we will ask doctors a thousand questions if we have to. I will burn myself out before I let you drown, Dylan.”
That stubborn fierceness, that unyielding love, loosened something inside Dylan. He slumped into Jun’s arms, the fight bleeding out of his shoulders. Jun caught him easily, guiding him into a chair and crouching in front of him so their eyes met level.
“We will make a home that feels nothing like the one you grew up in” Jun continued, voice steady. “Warm, loud, messy with toys and blankets and laughter. Our twins will never wonder if they are wanted. They will know.”
Dylan blinked hard, chest hitching but nodded faintly. “You always talk like it’s so simple.”
Jun smiled, crooked and tender. “Because with you, it is. The hardest part is already done, you are here. You are carrying them. The rest, we will do step by step. Together.”
Jun reached up, brushing Dylan’s hair back before kissing his knuckles, lingering there until Dylan’s shoulders eased just enough for his breathing to slow.
“Come,” Jun coaxed gently. “Eat something. Then, later, we will start planning properly. We will write down what we need, what we want for them. Not because we have to but because it will help you see it’s real. That it’s possible.”
Dylan let out a shaky breath, almost a laugh. “A list? You are turning this into one of your schedules?”
Jun grinned. “Of course. You like pretending you hate them but they always calm you down.”
Jun pulled Dylan closer onto the couch, a thick blanket draped over both of them. On the low table in front, a stack of notebooks, pens and a few scattered printouts from parenting websites waited patiently.
“Alright,” Jun said softly, nudging Dylan with his shoulder. “Step one: we make a list of what we need. Don’t panic, it’s just stuff. Diapers, blankets, bottles…” He paused, watching Dylan’s chest rise and fall in hesitant breaths. “…and toys, I guess. Cute toys for two tiny humans.”
Dylan swallowed, fidgeting with the blanket over his lap. “Two… I still keep forgetting it’s twins.”
Jun grinned, tugging Dylan’s hand into his. “You get two chances to spoil them rotten. Twice the giggles, twice the trouble. Come on, write it down. You pick the first thing.”
Slowly, Dylan lifted a pen and scribbled “blankets” in careful letters. Jun leaned over, pointing at the page. “Yes. Nice. And colors?”
Dylan hesitated, then muttered, “…soft colors. Pastels. Not too bright.” His lips twitched at his own self-consciousness.
Jun kissed his temple, softly. “Perfect. That’s for our alpha and beta pup, wait, remind me which one’s which again?” He teased lightly, earning a small laugh from Dylan, who felt the tightness in his chest loosen just a little.
“Don’t… don’t joke too much. I will get too attached to the idea” Dylan said but his voice had a trace of amusement.
Jun leaned back, drawing Dylan closer against him. “We can do serious later. Now, we just make it simple. Bottles?”
“Yeah… I think,” Dylan murmured. “Two bottles each? Or shared?”
Jun rubbed circles into Dylan’s back. “We will figure that part later. For now, just jot down everything that comes to mind. Clothes, sheets, bottles, toys… even things like first-aid kit, thermometer, books. All of it.”
As Dylan wrote, he began to relax into Jun’s warmth, the weight of everything, his past, his fears about his mother, the uncertainty of twins, easing slightly. Jun would peek at the notes and add reminders, whispering small reassurances: “Yes, that’s good… perfect… we will get it all.”
When a lull settled over them, Dylan’s hand brushed against Jun’s, lingering. “I think… I think I’m ready for this. For them. If you are here…” His voice faltered, the sentence soft, almost swallowed by the room.
Jun cupped his face gently, thumbs brushing over his cheekbones. “I’m always here. Every step. We will figure it out together. No one gets to do this alone, not our twins, not you.”
Dylan leaned into the touch, letting the pen rest. The overwhelming fear inside him felt like it had a companion, Jun’s calm, steady presence grounding him. And in that quiet apartment, surrounded by papers, pens and the promise of a new life, they began to build their first small world for their twins, one careful, loving step at a time.
Wrapped in the warmth of the couch and blanket, Jun nudged Dylan gently. “Okay… names. We should at least start somewhere. Pick one for each of them.”
Dylan’s eyes widened and he clutched the pen like it was a lifeline. “I… I don’t know. I want something meaningful… something that… that fits them, I guess.”
Jun smiled softly, brushing a stray lock of hair behind Dylan’s ear. “Meaningful is perfect. Let’s think together. Alpha first?”
Dylan nodded, scribbling slowly on the notebook. “Maybe… something strong. But gentle too… like him, I mean, him being our alpha pup.” He paused, unsure, then whispered, “…Kai?”
Jun’s eyes lit up. “Kai… yes, that fits. Strong but soft, just like you described. But we never know it’s him. What about the other one?”
Dylan exhaled slowly, his hand hovering over the page. “I… I want the beta to feel calm. Peaceful. Something that… eases, like Jun makes me feel.” He bit his lip, thinking. “…Ren?”
Jun chuckled, pulling Dylan closer until their foreheads touched. “Ren and Kai. I love it. Fits them perfectly. I can already see little Kai being… mischievous and loud and Ren… quiet but clever.”
Jun was nodding too much when Dylan signed “Jun, you are Thai, I’m Thai-Chinese, why their names are Japanese. Which multinational family we are building? Forget all I want Thai-Chinese names. And like those names are so meh... no offence.”
“Alright” Dylan said, tapping his pen against his lips thoughtfully. “If we want names that match their personalities… one calm, thoughtful and reflective and one lively, strong-willed, bold… we can tie them to the sky. Dawn and dusk.”
Jun’s eyes lit up. “Ah, you are thinking poetic, I like it. So… one twin, sunrise...light, warmth, hope. The other, sunset...intensity, mystery, strength. Just like us.”
Dylan blushed slightly but nodded. “Exactly. And I want them to honor both our cultures too. A mix of Chinese and Thai, something meaningful… not just pretty.”
Jun leaned forward, brushing a stray strand of hair from Dylan’s face, thumb lingering on his cheek. “Well, then, I volunteer the first bold name for dusk. Strong, protective, my kind of troublemaker.”
Dylan shot him a half-smile. “Troublemaker, huh? Fine, for dusk… what about Zhen (振)? It means ‘to rise, to shake’- strong, determined. Fits the bold twin.”
Jun grinned, brushing Dylan’s hand with his fingers. “I like it. Strong, assertive, yes. For the Thai side… hmm… Chaiya (ชัยยะ), meaning ‘victory’. That works. Zhen-Chaiya.” He paused, watching Dylan’s reaction. “Do you like it?”
Dylan tapped his pen nervously, then smiled softly. “I do… it’s powerful. Confident. The kind of twin who will protect and stand out. Okay, dusk twin is Zhen Chaiya. Now… dawn.” He exhaled. “Dawn… soft, thoughtful, reflective… maybe something that evokes peace, light, hope.”
Jun nudged him playfully with his shoulder. “Peaceful? You are thinking too much like me.”
Dylan elbowed him, pretending to be annoyed but Jun could see the faint smile tugging at his lips. “Fine, fine. But it has to mean something. Maybe Liang (亮), ‘bright, shining.’ For Thai… maybe Niran (นิรันดร์), meaning ‘eternal.’ Liang Niran. Gentle, enduring, the calm twin.”
Jun leaned back, brushing Dylan’s hand again, thumb stroking softly over his knuckles. “Liang Niran… I like it. Sunrise. Gentle, thoughtful. Makes me want to wake up every morning just to see them smile.”
Dylan’s face softened, eyes tracking Jun’s. “And… this one might be me projecting… but I want it to feel like light, like hope. Like someone who carries warmth even in darkness. Just like… someone I love.”
Jun pressed a kiss to Dylan’s temple, whispering, “Then we will make sure they feel that. Every day. Just like you do for me.”
Dylan’s heart fluttered and he leaned against Jun’s shoulder, scribbling more names as Jun kept teasing, nudging, offering opinions with gentle touches, letting fingers trace over Dylan’s arm occasionally.
“Wait” Dylan said suddenly, tapping his pen. “If we want nicknames, Zhen Chaiya could be… Zy for short. And Liang Niran… Ly? Lio and Zy… dawn and dusk.”
Jun grinned mischievously. “I like it. ”
Dylan chuckled, leaning forward to write it down. “Ly and Zy. Dawn and dusk. I… I love it.”
Jun leaned down to press a lingering kiss on Dylan’s lips, careful, tender, letting his thumb brush over Dylan’s cheek. “I love it too… and them. Our twins. Our little chaos and calm.”
Dylan exhaled, resting his forehead against Jun’s chest. “I just… I can’t wait to meet them. But I want to make sure we do this right.”
Jun circled his arm around Dylan, holding him close. “We will. Every step. Every moment. I will be here, guiding, protecting… loving. Always.”
Dylan felt warmth flood through him, a sense of calm and excitement all at once. “Alright… twins names set for now. But I think we will come back to this a million times.”
Jun laughed softly, pressing his nose to Dylan’s hair. “Of course. And each time, I will remind you how perfect you are at this, at everything. Especially being my omega, carrying our future.”
Dylan shivered slightly under Jun’s touch, hand resting on his own belly. “Our future…” he whispered, feeling their unborn twins shift gently. Jun held him tighter, letting the quiet moment stretch, golden sunlight falling over the three of them, Dylan, Jun and their tiny twins already entwined in love, names whispered into existence, the dawn and dusk of their lives beginning to bloom.
MARS Group Chat – “MARS + Po”
Jun: Tomorrow Dylan and I are going out for baby shopping.
Nano: 😳😳😳 BABY SHOPPING? 😳😳😳
Thame: …that escalated fast.
Dylan: Not escalated. We have been planning. Just want to start before it gets too late.
Nano: Do you have a LIST?
Jun: We have one.
Nano: Show me the list.
Dylan: (sends photo of a neat notebook page: stroller, crib, bottles, diapers, blankets, car seat)
Nano: …P’Dylan… that’s like, 5 things 😭
Jun: It’s the essentials.
Nano: NO. That’s the beginner list. Babies need so many more things. I’m coming tomorrow.
Dylan: …
Thame: Good luck, Jun. You two just lost control of your shopping trip.
Jun: I already knew.
Pepper: Should I be scared?
Po: Yes.
Nano: YOU ALL DON’T UNDERSTAND. Tiny mittens. Hypoallergenic soap. Baby monitor. Swaddles. Pacifiers. Proper detergents. Nursing pillow.
Dylan: …Nano.
Nano: What? 🤨
Dylan: We are having twins, not building a supermarket.
Nano: EXACTLY. TWINS. Two babies. Double the chaos. Double the things.
Jun: He is not wrong.
Dylan: You are supposed to be on my side.
Pepper: I will join after practice. I want to see the damage Nano does.
Po: Same. I will come too. Might keep Thame and Nano from buying half the store.
Thame: I don’t buy half the store. Nano does.
Nano: Lies. You are going to spoil them too.
Jun: Anyway, Dylan and I also wanted to share something else tonight.
Dylan: … (hesitant)
Jun: We have started talking baby names.
Nano: 😱😱😱 SPILL RIGHT NOW.
Po: Oh? That’s sweet.
Pepper: Go on.
Thame: … I swear if you name them after snacks I’m leaving.
Jun: (ignoring) One idea for the dusk twin is Zhen from Chinese side and for the Thai side Chaiya
Dylan: And for the dawn-baby, Liang, the Chinese side. For Thai Niran.
Nano: WOAH WOAH WOAH. I didn’t know you guys will pick theme for their names. Well creative peoples. THAT’S BEAUTIFUL 😭😭😭 Dawn and dusk babies… I love it.
Po: It suits perfectly.
Pepper: Way better than snacks.
Thame: I admit… that’s pretty poetic.
Jun: Nothing final yet. Just… trying to match.
Dylan: …And we are not asking for votes.
Nano: Too late, I vote yes.
Jun: Goodnight, everyone. See you tomorrow for shopping.
Nano: I’M BRINGING A REAL LIST. BE READY.
Dylan: …I’m afraid.
Jun: You should be.
The baby store gleamed with pastel displays, rows of tiny clothes, strollers and shelves stacked high with things Jun and Dylan weren’t even sure existed until now. Dylan had one hand resting absentmindedly on his belly, the other curled around Jun’s sleeve as they walked in together.
“Okay” Dylan muttered, flipping open his neat notebook. “We have got the list. Stroller, crib, baby bottles, blankets, clothes, diapers, car seat....”
Before he could finish, a voice squeaked loudly beside them.
“Wrong”
Nano popped up like an excited puppy, practically bouncing on his toes. He slapped a colorful spreadsheet down on top of Dylan’s notebook. The paper was covered in neat handwriting and doodles, color-coded sections and even little baby icons.
Dylan blinked. “…Nano”
“Our list” Nano announced proudly. “Yours is too short, P’Dylan. Look, you forgot burp cloths, pacifiers, nipple cream, omega-safe wraps, baby monitor, sterilizer, nursing pillow, formula warmer, teething rings, rattles, baby soap, hypoallergenic detergent...”
“Detergent?” Dylan echoed faintly, eyes widening.
“Uh-huh” Nano said, grinning like he had just solved world hunger. “Babies have sensitive skin, Phi. You need special detergent. And did you even think about swaddle sizes? Or that you will need two of almost everything because...hello... twins..”
Jun chuckled, eyes crinkling as he glanced at Dylan’s stunned expression. “I told you Nano was dangerous.”
Thame, trailing behind them with a lazy smile, slung an arm over Nano’s shoulders. “Don’t mind him. He has been googling nonstop since you told him about the babies. Yesterday he gave me a three-hour lecture on bottle sterilization.”
Nano smacked Thame’s arm. “Because it’s important”
Jun took the paper from Nano, scanning the endless rows of items. “Okay, maybe half of these things are too much...”
“Not too much” Nano interrupted, eyes wide, bouncing forward to poke at Dylan’s notebook. “You two always think you have planned everything but you forgot the little things. Babies are tricky, Phi. They cry at 3 a.m., they spit up everywhere, they grab things and throw them… you need to be ready”
Dylan looked at him for a moment, torn between amusement and awe, before letting out a soft laugh. “You are impossible.” But he didn’t push the paper away, he folded it carefully and slid it into his own notebook.
Jun leaned down to whisper teasingly in Dylan’s ear, “See? Even your omega instincts aren’t as obsessive as Nano’s.”
Dylan elbowed him sharply in the ribs but his lips curved into the tiniest smile.
They started moving through the store together. Nano zipped ahead, pulling tiny onesies off hangers and holding them against Dylan’s belly for comparison.
“This one for dawn-baby” Nano announced, holding up a pale yellow outfit covered in stars. “And this for dusk-baby” He lifted a deep navy romper with little moons stitched on it.
Jun chuckled softly, “You are now theme coding their fits.”
“Of course. I’m their cool uncle Nano. I have responsibilities.”
Thame leaned against a stroller display, smirking. “More like you are going to spoil them rotten.”
“Maybe both” Nano shot back proudly.
By the time Pepper and Po arrived to meet them for lunch, Jun and Dylan’s cart was overflowing, half with the things they had planned, half with the extra items Nano insisted were “absolutely essential.” Dylan looked exhausted but his eyes were bright, his hand brushing Jun’s as they stood together in the middle of the store.
Pepper whistled low when he saw the pile. “What happened here? You two preparing for twins or an army?”
“Twins are an army” Dylan muttered under his breath, earning a laugh from everyone.
Nano crossed his arms smugly. “I saved them. They were going to forget burp cloths.”
Po shook his head, smiling warmly. “I think the babies are going to have six parents instead of two.”
Jun slipped an arm around Dylan’s waist, squeezing him gently. “And I don’t mind that at all.”
Dylan leaned into him without protest, one hand over his belly, already imagining their dawn-and-dusk babies wrapped in all the little clothes Nano had picked. Overwhelmed, maybe? but surrounded by love.
By the time they all finally arrived at the little restaurant near the mall, the group looked like they had gone through a battlefield. Shopping bags full of tiny onesies, blankets, bottles and a stroller leaned against the booth like trophies of survival.
Jun dropped into his chair with a sigh, rubbing the back of his neck. Dylan slid in beside him, quiet but glowing just a little, despite how Nano had practically bulldozed him into buying things he hadn’t even known existed.
Nano was still bouncing in his seat, scrolling through his phone. “I can’t believe we found matching twin rompers that say Dawn and Dusk. Do you know how rare that is? We were meant to find them!”
Pepper set down the tray of drinks he had carried over, arching a brow at his mate. “Or maybe you just dug through three racks until Dylan nearly cried.”
“Not true” Nano defended with a pout. “P’Dylan wasn’t crying.”
Jun smirked, leaning closer to Dylan. “He was close.”
Dylan elbowed him under the table, muttering, “Traitor.”
Everyone laughed as Po and Thame joined them, sliding in with their usual couple energy, Po balancing plates like a pro, Thame carrying cutlery and napkins with exaggerated dignity.
Thame leaned back with a grin. “Welcome to fatherhood, Dylan. You are already outnumbered.”
That got another round of laughter and Dylan flushed but didn’t hide the faint smile tugging at his lips.
Food arrived, bowls of steaming noodles, plates of grilled meats, little side dishes stacked between them. The table filled quickly, voices overlapping in chatter and laughter.
Po lifted his chopsticks and said warmly, “I just want to say, I’m proud of you both. Parenthood isn’t easy but the way you are preparing, the way you are facing it together… it’s good to see.”
Jun inclined his head, squeezing Dylan’s hand under the table where no one could see.
Nano, with his mouth full, mumbled, “You should read parenting blogs. They say skin-to-skin contact is super important, P’Dylan. Don’t forget that.”
“Are you reading parenting blogs?” Pepper asked dryly.
Nano nodded furiously. “For the babies. I’m going to be the best uncle.”
Dylan chuckled despite himself, reaching to wipe sauce from Nano’s chin like the older brother he sometimes felt he had to be.
Thame, who had been quiet, finally said, “Don’t stress too much about getting it all perfect. There’s no such thing as perfect parenting. You will learn as you go.”
Po added softly, “And lean on us. You don’t have to do everything alone. You have got a family here.”
The conversation eventually drifted back into lighter jokes, Nano asking if he could babysit alone (“Absolutely not,” Dylan answered instantly), Pepper teasing Jun about changing diapers, Po insisting Thame would faint at the first whiff of a dirty one and Jun saying that Dylan would probably ban Nano from sugar before visiting the babies.
By the time the plates were cleared, the six of them were laughing so hard that other tables turned to look. But no one minded, not them, not the other customers. It felt like a celebration of something bigger than all of them.
Jun glanced at Dylan again, watching him lean into the group’s warmth. His omega’s eyes were softer than they had been in weeks. In a long while, Dylan looked less like he was carrying everything alone and more like he belonged exactly where he was.
The apartment door clicked shut behind them and the silence that followed felt like a soft exhale after a long, noisy day. Jun set the bags down neatly by the couch, stretching his arms overhead. “We survived” he announced with mock drama. “No stroller-related casualties, no Nano wandering into traffic. I call that a success.”
Dylan let out a small laugh, sinking onto the couch. His hand rested unconsciously on his rounded belly as he watched Jun fuss with the shopping bags, arranging them like puzzle pieces so they wouldn’t topple.
Jun turned back, grinning. “I think we actually got everything. Well, according to Nano’s sacred list.”
“Don’t remind me” Dylan muttered but his lips twitched.
Jun plopped down beside him, gently tugging Dylan against his side. “Tomorrow he will come and organize, remember? We will have half the apartment turned into a baby palace before we know it.”
At first Dylan nodded, letting Jun’s voice wash over him but as his eyes drifted over the bags piled high, tiny clothes folded in neat plastic, bottles, blankets, a stroller still in its box, something inside him twisted.
So much.
Too much.
And all of it coming so fast.
His throat closed a little and his vision blurred before he even realized tears were forming. He pressed his palms over his face quickly, willing himself to swallow it back down.
Jun noticed instantly. “Hey....what’s wrong?” His hand cupped Dylan’s shoulder. Dylan shook his head, voice breaking. “I just… it’s… everything. There’s so much to do. And time...time feels like it’s running and...” He choked on the words, curling instinctively into Jun’s chest.
Jun wrapped his arms around him, rubbing slow circles across his back. “It’s okay. We are okay. You don’t have to hold it all in.”
Dylan trembled against him, the hormones fueling everything bigger, heavier. Beneath the panic sat another ache he couldn’t name at first...until it rose sharp and undeniable... I miss my mom.
But he didn’t say it aloud. He bit it back, because the wound was too fresh, too raw and he didn’t know if speaking it would make it better or tear him apart.
Jun kissed his temple softly. Dylan sniffled, nodding against him, though his chest still ached with that unspoken longing.
Jun didn’t push. He just held him tighter, sensing there was something deeper Dylan wasn’t ready to let out yet.
The apartment was quiet except for Dylan’s shaky breaths evening out slowly. The bags sat waiting, full of tomorrow’s tasks. But tonight, Jun’s arms stayed around Dylan, anchoring him while he wrestled with fears, hormones and the silent whisper of missing a mother who had already gone.
Morning light poured into the apartment, falling across the bags still piled neatly in the corner. Dylan had barely slept, his mind kept circling names, bottles, cribs and the aching hole where his mother had been just yesterday.
The doorbell rang before he could sink into another round of restless thoughts.
“Delivery” Nano’s voice carried even through the door.
When Jun opened it, Nano burst in like he owned the place, carrying a ridiculously large storage bin. Behind him came Po, steady as ever, holding two iced teas in one hand and a folded checklist in the other.
Jun arched a brow. “I thought you were just coming to help organize, not move in.”
Nano shot him a grin. “Oh, please. Babies need serious storage. I came prepared.”
Po handed one of the teas to Dylan, who was perched on the couch looking pale but managed a small smile. “Morning” Po said gently, his voice low and even. “Brought this for you. Less sugar, more cooling herbs. Good for… well, everything right now.”
Dylan blinked “Thank you.”
Nano dropped the bin with a thunk, startling Jun. “Alright, team. Today, we conquer chaos. Babies won’t know what hit them.”
Jun laughed, rubbing his temples. “Nano, tone it down. Dylan just woke up.”
Nano softened immediately, bounding over to sit beside Dylan, careful of the space. His sunny grin dimmed into something gentler. “Hey, you okay?”
Dylan’s lips trembled at the sudden direct concern. He nodded quickly, though his chest still carried yesterday’s ache.
Po crouched near the bags, pulling one closer. “We will take it slow,” he said, glancing up at Dylan as though reading the weight behind his silence.
Nano beamed and nudged Po’s shoulder. “Thank God, I brought you. With the sunshine like me, P’Dylan needs some shade like you”
By the time the last basket of baby clothes was tucked neatly into the closet, Dylan’s shoulders were aching. He leaned back on the couch, exhaling, while Jun brushed his hand down Dylan’s spine.
“Break time” Jun declared firmly.
“Exactly” Nano clapped his hands together, eyes sparking. “I’m cooking. P’Dylan, sit. P’Jun, sit. You two do nothing. Leave it to your reliable little brother”
While Nano banged pots dramatically, singing something under his breath, Po moved quietly behind him.
Jun sat with Dylan at the dining table, his arm draped behind Dylan’s chair. “I’m not sure if I should be thankful or terrified” he murmured, lips near Dylan’s ear.
Dylan smiled faintly. “Both.”
Fifteen minutes later, Nano set down a steaming pot of stir-fried noodles and vegetables with a grin. “Ta-da. Family meal. Totally safe for omega and babies. I checked the list twice.”
Jun eyed the food like a hawk but Po was already serving bowls, placing one in front of Dylan first, carefully cooled. “Eat slowly” Po instructed gently. “The spices are mild.”
Nano plopped down beside Dylan, watching eagerly. “Well? How is it?”
Dylan took a cautious bite. His eyes widened, flavorful, warm, surprisingly comforting. He let out a quiet laugh. “It’s… actually good.”
“See.” Nano pumped his fist, almost knocking his chopsticks to the floor. “Uncle Nano’s a chef now”
When Dylan set his chopsticks down, Nano swooped in instantly.
“Couch. Now. Pregnant people don’t clean. That’s the rule.”
Jun smirked. “I like this rule.”
“I wasn’t....” Dylan started but Po was already tugging him gently by the arm. “Come on. Ten minutes of lying down will help with the nausea.”
Before Dylan could protest, Jun scooped him up bridal-style. Dylan squawked softly, hiding his red face against Jun’s neck. “Jun, I can walk....”
“Shh” Jun said, lowering him onto the couch and tucking a throw pillow behind his back. “Rest.”
Nano draped a blanket over him dramatically. “Royal treatment.”
From the kitchen, the sound of running water and clattering dishes filled the air. Nano washed, Po dried, Jun organized, strangely efficient for such a chaotic trio. Dylan lay there watching them, heart tugging at the sight. He wasn’t used to being taken care of like this. Not by so many hands at once.
By the time the counters gleamed, Dylan had dozed off, lulled by the hum of their voices.
The evening brought more noise, Pepper and Thame arriving with bags of takeout for dinner.
“Where’s the patient?” Pepper asked immediately, setting down the food.
“On the couch” Jun said dryly, “and staying there.”
Thame grinned and went straight to Dylan, crouching beside him. “You look better than I thought you’d be,” he teased gently. “Color’s back.”
Dylan rolled his eyes. “Thanks, I guess?”
The dinner table filled quickly with laughter, clattering chopsticks and playful arguments over which dishes were “safe” for Dylan. Pepper tried to steal one of the dumplings off Jun’s plate; Nano defended Dylan’s cravings like a bodyguard; Thame teased Po until Po flushed.
It was noisy. Warm. Alive.
When the plates were emptied and the night began to settle, Nano and Po gathered their things. “We will head back with Pepper and Thame,” Nano said brightly, hugging Dylan one last time, pressing a hand against his belly. “Rest up. Babies need happy energy.”
Po gave Dylan a gentler goodbye, a reassuring squeeze of his shoulder. “Text me if you need anything.”
And then the apartment door clicked shut, leaving Jun and Dylan in the sudden quiet. Only the soft hum of the fridge and the glow of city lights filled the silence.
Jun slipped onto the couch beside Dylan, tucking him under his arm. “See? Full day. You survived.”
Dylan leaned into him, a small smile breaking through. “Because you didn’t let me lift a finger.”
Jun kissed the crown of his head. “Exactly.”
The clang of weights and the low hum of treadmills filled the air but in their corner of the gym, it was just the three of them. Jun, Pepper and Thame.
Jun wiped sweat from his brow, dropping the barbell back onto the rack. “Haven’t done this in weeks” he admitted, stretching his shoulders. “Feels…good.”
Pepper, who was pounding at the punching bag, glanced over with a grin. “Feels like you are not just carrying Dylan on your back anymore, huh?”
Jun laughed, shaking his head. “I would carry him forever if I could.”
The words hung in the air as half a joke, half absolute truth.
Thame, doing pull-ups, let out a soft exhale. “It’s crazy. A year ago, we were just chasing stages and spotlights. Now it’s…marriage, babies, real families.” His voice had that calm weight.
Pepper stopped punching, leaning against the bag. “It scares me sometimes. Like… what if we mess it up? What if the things we want this life, the band, the people we love, don’t fit together forever?”
Jun sat on the bench, resting his elbows on his knees, listening. His heartbeat slowed, matching the rhythm of their words. “I think about that too” he admitted quietly. “Especially with Dylan. He deserves…everything. And I don’t know if I can give him all of it.”
“Jun” Thame said, dropping from the bar with a thud. He stood there, wiping sweat from his palms. “That’s exactly why you will. Because you think about it. Because you are terrified of failing him. That’s love.”
Pepper let out a low whistle. “Since when did Thame become the philosopher?”
“Since I married P’Po” Thame shot back, smirking. But the warmth in his eyes softened the edge.
They all laughed, the tension loosening.
Jun’s hand drifted to his chest instinctively, as if he could feel Dylan’s scent there even now. “When I smelled the twins for the first time, it was…like my whole body shifted. Like my soul was preparing. But then the fear came in, too. What if I’m not ready? What if I’m not enough?”
Pepper sat beside him on the bench, bumping his shoulder against Jun’s. “We are never ready. But we show up. That’s all anyone can do. That’s what makes us family.”
Thame nodded, crossing his arms. “Fear is part of it. Hope is part of it. You can’t have one without the other. It’s the balance that keeps us steady.”
The three of them sat there for a moment, sweat cooling, breaths slowing, the silence heavy but not empty. It was the kind of silence that held love, brotherhood and unspoken promises.
Pepper finally stood, clapping his hands. “Alright. Enough of the alpha therapy session. Who is up for one last round? Loser buys smoothies.”
Jun chuckled, standing too. “Deal. But no holding back.”
They moved again, bodies straining, laughter echoing through the gym. But beneath it all lingered the truth, family, love, fear, hope, everything they carried was shared here, between brothers who would never let each other stand alone.
The lock clicked and Dylan lazily rolled over on the couch. He had been half-dozing, half-resenting the stretch marks blooming across his lower belly, when Jun’s voice carried into the apartment.
“I’m back.”
Jun stepped inside, gym bag slung over one shoulder, shirt clinging damply to his chest. His hair was darkened with sweat, sticking to his forehead and his muscles looked fuller somehow, swollen from the workout. Even his scent was different, sharp, alpha-strong, still humming with the adrenaline of the gym.
Dylan blinked, propping himself up on one elbow. His first thought was unfair.
Jun immediately, dropping the bag and crouching down in front of him. “You are awake.” His voice was warm, careful. But his hand still reached instinctively for Dylan’s belly, thumb brushing over the thin cotton of his shirt.
Dylan huffed, looking away. “You look like a damn magazine cover and I…” He gestured vaguely at himself. “…look like a potato that’s been left too long in the sun.”
Jun’s laugh was soft but startled, like he didn’t know whether he was allowed to. “A potato?”
“A swollen one” Dylan muttered, cheeks heating. He tried to turn away but Jun caught his chin gently, tilting his face back.
“Don’t do that” Jun said, voice low. His gym-sharpened body leaned closer, scent warm now, protective. “Don’t compare yourself to anything less than beautiful. You are carrying both of our babies. That makes you… more than anything I could ever be.”
The words should have embarrassed Dylan but the sincerity in Jun’s eyes made his chest twist. “You are sweaty” he whispered instead, trying to deflect.
Jun grinned, leaning even closer until his damp forehead pressed against Dylan’s. “Then I will sweat on you too. Balance it out.”
Dylan snorted despite himself, lips twitching. “Idiot.”
Jun kissed him then, brief but heated, tasting of salt and something raw, alive. When Dylan’s hand fisted in his shirt, Jun let out a low growl of approval, deepening the kiss just long enough to make Dylan forget every insecurity.
When Jun finally pulled back, he rested both hands on Dylan’s belly, murmuring against his skin, “Sexy, huh? These three, me, Alpha Jun and our twins. We are your gym team now. You don’t get to call yourself a potato when you are carrying the stars of the family.”
Dylan’s throat tightened, tears threatening. “You always know what to say.”
“No” Jun whispered, kissing the corner of his eye. “I just know what I feel. And right now, I feel like the luckiest alpha alive.”
Dylan buried his face in Jun’s sweaty neck, muttering, “Still gross though.”
Jun laughed, scooping him up off the couch with ease despite his protests. “Then let me shower and we will be gross together.”
Dylan never thought he would hate mirrors. He had spent years in front of them, styling his hair sharp, picking out clothes that cut just right, letting that cocky smirk do the work whenever he felt like showing off. But lately? Every reflection turned into a war.
His face looked softer, puffed around the cheeks. His legs and hands swelled if he stood too long. His belly, huge, heavy, which was both the proudest thing he carried and the cruelest reminder that nothing about his body was his own anymore.
And Jun, damn him, was still glowing like the sun. Impossible cheekbones, a mouth made for trouble, eyes that could gut Dylan in a second. He walked through the apartment like some kind of dream, shirt collar loose, hair sticking up, laughing.
Dylan huffs leaning to the headboard.
After the shower, steam still trailing behind him, Jun crossed the room slow and deliberate, his dark eyes catching every bit of Dylan as though he was more than beautiful.
Jun returned in only a towel, skin still damp, smelling of soap and heat. Dylan swallowed hard, hating how small he felt next to that perfection. But Jun didn’t give him time to sulk. He walked straight over and pressed a kiss to his ankle.
Facing up Jun gave smile that melted Dylan’s heart fully. Dylan pulled Jun and kissed him messy.
With shaky hands and a belly that made moving awkward, Dylan slid over, straddling Jun’s hips. His thighs trembled, not from weakness but from the heat building low in his stomach. His alpha stirred, breath hitching, eyes blinking.
“...Dyl?” Jun’s voice was hoarse, confused, sweet. “What are you...”
“Shut up” Dylan snapped, even as his hands pressed against Jun’s bare chest.
Jun blinked himself properly when Dylan’s mouth crushed against his. It wasn’t careful, wasn’t the slow teasing Jun usually pulled from him, it was desperate, hot, Dylan trying to devour and prove something in one breath.
Jun groaned, sliding a hand up Dylan’s spine, pulling him closer. “Mm...baby… what’s gotten into you?” His voice was already husky, the kind of tone that usually made Dylan’s knees buckle.
But Dylan was trembling. He kissed harder, biting Jun’s lip, grinding forward with a clumsy, stubborn motion. His swollen belly pressed against Jun’s abs, the weight of it shifting uncomfortably between them. Dylan ignored it, forced himself to move, to rock down on Jun like he still had all the control.
Jun’s hands instinctively went to steady him. “Careful, sweetheart....”
“Don’t say that” Dylan hissed, breaking the kiss, panting. His hair stuck to his forehead, his cheeks flushed. “Don’t treat me like I’m fragile. I’m still...I can still make you...”
His voice cracked but he pushed down anyway, trying to grind. His thighs burned from holding himself upright, his round belly pressing against him like a wall, throwing his rhythm off. He shifted, gritted his teeth, tried again.
And failed.
The heaviness was too much, his body strained in ways it hadn’t before. His movements faltered, messy, until frustration boiled in his throat. He hated the tears that pricked his eyes, hated that his alpha’s chest was right there under his palms but he couldn’t even ride him without feeling clumsy, swollen, useless.
Jun reached up to touch his cheek but Dylan jerked away, choking on a sound that wasn’t anger this time. “Don’t look at me” he whispered, voice breaking. “I can’t even...” His breath hitched, tears spilling before he could swallow them back. “You could have anyone, Jun. Anyone. And you are stuck with me....like this.”
Dylan didn’t even know why he said that. Maybe because his life was full of being left alone once he shows his weakness a little. Maybe because it’s just hormones. Either way it burned. Burned his heart also Jun’s. He shifted off hurriedly, scrambling to hide his face against the pillow, shoulders tight with shame. His swollen belly pressed into the mattress as he curled, trying to make himself smaller, wishing he could disappear before Jun saw just how broken he felt.
Jun didn’t even let a breath pass. The second Dylan turned away, Jun’s arms wrapped around him, tugging him back before he could bury himself under the weight of his own thoughts. Dylan fought weakly at first, muttering, “Don’t..just let me..” but Jun wouldn’t budge.
“Hey” Jun’s voice was low, steady, the kind of calm that made Dylan’s tears sting harder. “Look at me, baby.”
Dylan shook his head, pressing his face against Jun’s chest instead of the pillow. His fists bunched in the sheets, trembling. “I’m disgusting, Jun. I’m heavy and swollen and I can’t even make you feel good anymore....”
Jun cupped Dylan’s jaw, forcing him gently to tilt up. His thumb brushed along damp skin, slow and unhurried. “You think this...” Jun’s other hand slid down, palm resting warm and protective against Dylan’s round belly “...makes you anything less? Dylan, you are carrying our twins. You are literally making life inside you. There’s nothing sexier in the world than that.”
Dylan hiccupped, his lip wobbling. “You are lying....”
Jun leaned down and kissed the protest right off his mouth, letting it linger until Dylan melted just a little against him. When he pulled back, his eyes were fierce, almost angry at the thought Dylan could doubt it.
“I’m not lying. You are mine. Every mark on you, every curve, every soft place, every breath, every mark, every swell...you are mine. And I want all of it.”
His hand slid along Dylan’s swollen side, reverent instead of rushed, making Dylan shiver. Jun pressed kisses across his damp cheeks, down the curve of his jaw, whispering between each one. “Beautiful. Gorgeous. My omega. My mate. The one I want.”
Dylan’s tears kept falling but the way Jun held him, close, unshakable, as though nothing about his body could scare him away, made the tight knot in his chest loosen bit by bit. “You don’t need to prove anything in bed to me. You have already given me everything. Let me take care of you, hmm?”
Dylan swallowed hard, blinking up at him, still raw and fragile. “You really mean that?”
Jun smiled, brushing their foreheads together. “With every damn part of me.”
Dylan shifted faintly in Jun’s arms, mumbling something incoherent. His cheeks were still flushed, hair sticking to his forehead but the sharp edge of shame had dulled under the blanket of Jun’s scent. Jun tilted his head down, brushing his lips against Dylan’s temple. “Baby… can I?” His voice was a murmur, the kind that curled warm in Dylan’s belly.
Dylan gave a faint nod, too tired to argue, too raw to pretend he didn’t crave Jun’s touch.
Jun sat them up just a little, careful with the way Dylan leaned against him. His hands slipped to the hem of Dylan’s pajama top, tugging gently. “Arms up for me, sweetheart” he coaxed. “That’s it.”
The shirt peeled away slowly, baring the gentle swell of Dylan’s chest, the round curve of his middle. Jun hummed low, almost like he was admiring a masterpiece. “God, you are so beautiful like this” he whispered, leaning down to press a kiss right over Dylan’s heart, then another on the side of his swollen stomach.
He sealed his mouth around one of Dylan’s nipples, sucking gently, tongue circling until Dylan gasped and arched. Jun’s big palm cradled the underside of Dylan’s belly, as if reminding him every movement was safe, cherished.
Dylan flushed, squirming faintly. “You don’t have to...”
“I want to” Jun cut him off gently, peppering little kisses down his chest, pausing to nuzzle at the softness he found there. “Every inch of you deserves this. Every inch.”
Jun’s hands slid down next, undoing the tie of Dylan’s pajama pants. He went slow, not rushing, coaxing the fabric down over his hips and thighs. He murmured the whole time, a litany of praise between kisses.
“These thighs… perfect.” His lips brushed the inside of one trembling leg.
“This soft belly… carrying my whole world inside you.” He kissed the stretch of skin reverently, lingering until Dylan’s breath hitched.
“These hands” Jun murmured, lifting one of Dylan’s swollen fingers to his mouth, kissing each knuckle, “stronger than you ever admit.”
By the time Dylan was bare, his face was hot, his throat tight but not from shame. Jun’s adoration stripped him far more than the pajamas had. He felt seen, seen in a way that made his chest hurt, his eyes blur with tears he couldn’t stop.
Jun cupped his face, thumbs brushing along damp lashes and kissed him deeply, slowly. “Every part of you is mine to love” he whispered against his lips. “And I will never get tired of proving it.”
“Just relax for me, baby” Jun whispered, kissing his way down the line of Dylan’s stomach. He lingered at every stretch mark, every curve, as if each new softness was something sacred. His hands smoothed along Dylan’s thighs, coaxing them open without force, cooing the whole time. “That’s it… my gorgeous omega. So good for me.”
Dylan shivered, his breath catching. Even with the weight of his swollen belly, even with the awkwardness he carried, Jun made him feel precious, like the center of the universe.
When Jun’s lips reached the heat between Dylan’s legs, he didn’t dive in hungrily. He started with soft, open-mouthed kisses around the edges, teasing the spots that made Dylan twitch. “Mmh… you are already sweet for me.”
Dylan groaned, his head falling back, fingers gripping the sheets. “Jun...”
“I know” Jun murmured, voice vibrating against sensitive skin. “I have got you.”
And then he ate Dylan out slowly, savoring every reaction. His tongue traced careful circles, alternating between deep strokes and feather-light flicks, pulling gasps and whimpers from Dylan’s throat. Every time Dylan tried to cover his face, Jun reached up, laced their fingers together, grounding him.
“Don’t hide” Jun coaxed between licks. “Let me see how good I make you feel.”
The worship was unbearable in its intensity. Jun groaned softly as if he was the one being pleasured, his tongue working Dylan open, savoring every shudder and moan. He pulled back only to kiss the inside of Dylan’s thighs, cooing against the trembling skin. “So beautiful when you fall apart for me. My perfect omega.”
Dylan was already undone, tears slipping hot down his cheeks, overwhelmed not just by the pleasure but by how cherished Jun made him feel. His belly shifted with every shallow breath but Jun only pressed a palm there, protective, steady, as if grounding both Dylan and the little lives inside.
“Jun...ah...please..” Dylan gasped, voice breaking, body arching despite the heaviness.
Jun’s eyes flicked up, dark and molten, his mouth glistening. “Please what, baby? Say it for me.”
“Tell me what you need, baby” Jun coaxed.
Dylan whimpered, hiding his face in Jun’s neck. “I need you inside me. Please.”
Jun groaned low, the sound vibrating through them both. “Anything you want.”
“Turn over for me?” Jun asked softly against his lips. Dylan hesitated, self-conscious of his roundness but Jun guided him with ease, settling him on his side, belly cushioned by pillows. One strong arm curved around him protectively, the other guiding himself to press inside, slow and careful.
The stretch was deep, grounding, making Dylan gasp. He felt utterly filled with the movement. Jun’s hand smoothed over his belly, steadying, reverent, while his hips moved in long, rolling thrusts.
Every motion was a worship, Jun murmuring praises in his ear, kissing the back of his neck, grinding deeper until Dylan’s body was trembling. The mix of discomfort and blazing pleasure made Dylan feel alive, overflowing, needed.
Every roll of Jun’s hips was tender, every kiss an oath. His hands roamed Dylan’s body with worship, touching the curve of his belly, stroking the line of his jaw, reminding him he was adored.
“You feel perfect” Jun murmured, voice breaking with sincerity. “So perfect, Dylan. You will never be anything else to me.”
Jun set the rhythm slow at first, his hips rolling in a steady, grounding pace. Every thrust was accompanied by a kiss, on Dylan’s lips, on his temple, down his flushed throat. He couldn’t stop touching him, couldn’t stop proving with his body what his words had already sworn.
Dylan clutched, torn between embarrassment and pleasure, his voice trembling. “Jun… you are too much....”
Jun hushed him with another kiss, tongue sliding in deep, swallowing every broken sound. “Not enough” he growled softly against his mouth. “I could worship you forever and it still wouldn’t be enough.”
The heat between them grew sharper. Jun’s control began to fray, his thrusts deepening, dragging those helpless little cries from Dylan’s chest. He angled his hips, hitting just right, until Dylan’s back arched and his nails dug.
“See?” Jun whispered hotly, breath shuddering. “Your body knows how perfect you are. You take me so well, baby. So beautiful like this, round with my children, squeezing me so tight...fuck.”
Dylan’s face burned, his eyes glassy as his tears mixed with sweat. His belly shifted with every movement but Jun kept a hand there, protective and reverent, pressing soft circles into the stretched skin as if to remind Dylan he was being held, loved, worshipped even in his most vulnerable form.
The mixture of tenderness and raw need undid Dylan. His thighs shook, every nerve lit up as Jun’s pace grew harder, deeper, until all Dylan could do was cling and gasp.
“Jun..ah..Jun, I can’t..”
Jun murmured, lips brushing his ear, hips slamming just enough to make the bed creak. “Let go for me. Let me see you come apart. Show me, baby. Show me how much you are mine.”
And when Dylan broke with a sharp, sobbing cry, Jun followed close behind, burying himself deep, shaking as he spilled inside him, whispering Dylan’s name like a prayer against his mouth. “Perfect” he murmured again, voice ragged but full of awe. “You are everything I will ever want.”
Dylan collapsed against him, trembling, his breath hiccupping in little bursts that blurred between aftershocks and leftover tears. Jun held him steady, rocking them both through the quiet until Dylan’s body stopped shuddering.
“Shh, I have got you” Jun whispered, kissing his damp hair. “Always got you.”
When Dylan shifted as if to move, Jun stopped him with a gentle hand. “Don’t. Let me” He eased out carefully, drawing another whimper from Dylan, then slid off the bed long enough to fetch a warm cloth and some water.
Dylan lay there, limp and boneless, watching through half-lidded eyes as Jun knelt beside him. Every touch was unhurried, reverent, Jun cleaned him with such tenderness it made Dylan’s throat ache more than the tears had.
“You don’t have to..” Dylan started, voice small.
“Of course I have to. What do you mean by I don’t? You are my Omega, Dylan. carrying my child.” Jun interrupted softly, lifting his gaze to meet Dylan’s. “What am I supposed to do rather than serve you.”
Dylan bit his lip, too raw to argue, letting Jun finish before he was guided back into fresh sheets. Jun pulled him into his arms immediately, arranging pillows so Dylan’s swollen belly rested comfortably. Then he tucked Dylan against his chest, one arm curled around his waist, the other spread protectively over the gentle curve of his stomach.
The room smelled like sweat and heat but also like safety, Jun’s scent thick in the air, wrapping Dylan up as much as his arms did. Jun pressed lazy kisses into Dylan’s hair, mumbling against his crown. “You are beautiful, Dylan. Even when you don’t believe it. I will remind you every single day if I have to.”
Dylan closed his eyes, exhausted but the ache in his chest had shifted. No shame lingered there now, only warmth. He buried his face against Jun’s throat, letting the steady alpha heartbeat lull him.
“Don’t stop reminding me” he murmured sleepily.
Jun smiled into his hair. “Never.”
The furniture store smelled faintly of fresh paint and polished wood, bright with soft yellow lighting that made every pastel crib and miniature dresser look inviting. Dylan held Jun’s arm as they wandered through the “nursery corner” where rows of themed sets lined the aisles.
“Blue or green?” Jun asked, holding up two swatches of wallpaper patterned with tiny clouds.
Dylan bit his lip, one hand instinctively resting over his belly. “Mmm… green feels calmer, doesn’t it? But blue’s… safe.”
Jun chuckled, lowering the swatches so Dylan could actually touch them. “Safe is boring. Calm is what you need. You are carrying two omegas’ worth of chaos in here” Jun teased, palming Dylan’s belly with a grin that made Dylan swat at his chest.
They moved from cribs to bedding, Dylan fussing over whether stripes or stars felt too “busy” for newborn eyes and Jun indulging him with quiet nods, opinions sprinkled in only when Dylan looked overwhelmed.
But Dylan’s steps faltered when they passed into the toy section. Right in the middle stood a massive, human-sized plush bear, cream-colored and so soft-looking that Dylan’s whole face lit up.
“Ohhh.” Without thinking, he let go of Jun’s arm and walked straight to it, wrapping both arms around its wide belly. The plush engulfed him, his cheek sinking into its fluff. Dylan gave a little hum, muffled against the fur. “It’s… so comfy.”
Jun froze, watching him. For a moment, Dylan looked so young, so small, eyes closed, shoulders dropped, clinging to the plush like it was a lifeline. Jun’s chest squeezed. He knew that look, Dylan letting himself feel comfort without walls.
“Jun.” Dylan peeked up sheepishly, hugging the plush tighter. “We don’t need it. It’s silly.”
Jun smiled slowly, memorizing the warmth in his eyes. “Maybe not for the twins. But for you?”
Dylan’s ears went pink. “Stop. I’m not....”
But Jun was already walking off, flagging down an employee.
“Jun” Dylan hissed, cheeks burning, though he refused to let go of the plush while Jun handled the purchase.
Later, back at the apartment, Dylan was still sulking on the couch when Jun came in carrying the enormous bear, struggling a little to fit it through the door. “Delivery for my omega” he announced, setting it down right in front of Dylan.
Dylan’s heart cracked open and his lips trembled, even as he scolded, “You are impossible.” But when Jun nudged the plush into his arms again, Dylan buried his face in it, hugging it close.
Jun leaned down, brushing a kiss over his temple. “Now, even when I’m gone, you have got something soft to hold onto.”
Dylan’s throat burned, the tears threatening but he just whispered, “Idiot. You are still better.”
And Jun smiled, because he knew Dylan was already hugging both of them, the plush in his arms and the alpha who bought it for him.
Boxes cluttered the floor of their apartment, each labeled in Nano’s tidy handwriting crib parts, bedding, lamps, storage bins. The air smelled faintly of cardboard and new wood.
Jun knelt in front of one of the flat packs, sleeves rolled up, already working. He glanced over his shoulder at Dylan who perched proudly on the human-sized plush bear, belly cushioned against its fluffy belly like a throne.
“Supervisor Zhao, your royal seat is too comfortable” Jun teased, voice dry as he tightened a bolt.
Dylan arched a brow, patting the bear’s head. “Someone has to make sure you don’t build the crib backwards. You know, quality control.”
Jun grunted, tugging at the panel he was aligning. “If you were quality control, you would at least read the manual to me.”
“I’m resting for two.” Dylan hugged the plush tighter with a smirk. “That’s my job.”
Jun gave him a long-suffering look, sweat already gathering at his temples, before turning back to the screws. Every so often, Dylan would pipe up with “That piece doesn’t look straight” or “Do you even know what you are doing?” each comment punctuated by the way his cheeks puffed and his lips twitched, like he was seconds away from laughing.
Finally, with a sharp exhale, Jun pushed the first crib upright, testing its stability with both hands. “Ta-da.”
Dylan clapped lazily from his plush throne, grinning. “You did it, handyman.”
“You mean we did it” Jun said pointedly, earning a giggle.
One by one, Jun assembled the twin cribs, a dresser and a changing table, until the room slowly transformed from a storage pit into something real. Soft bedding was tucked into the frames, cloud-pattern wallpaper panels leaned against the wall ready to be pasted and tiny clothes sat folded in baskets. Dylan watched it all with a look that wavered between awe and disbelief, as if he couldn’t believe this was really theirs.
But somewhere between Jun hammering the final nail and stepping back to admire his handiwork, Dylan’s silence stretched too long.
Jun turned.
His omega had slumped sideways into the bear’s embrace, cheek pressed against its soft belly, lips parted. His hand was still draped protectively over his bump but his lashes fluttered in dream. Dylan looked impossibly soft, like a boy, like a lover, like a parent already loving more than he could carry.
Jun froze, chest tightening with something sharp and sweet.
Too cute. Too soft. Too much.
He pressed a hand over his mouth, muffling the strangled laugh that wanted to come out. The sight of Dylan, pregnant, exhausted, cuddled into a ridiculous oversized plush, made something like cute aggression claw through him. He wanted to scoop him up and squeeze him tight, bury his face in Dylan’s hair, never let go.
Instead, Jun padded over quietly, crouching down beside him. His fingers brushed a strand of hair from Dylan’s forehead, tracing the curve of his cheek, careful not to wake him.
“You don’t even know what you do to me” Jun whispered, voice trembling between laughter and tears. “God, you are… too much.”
The bear’s fluffy arm seemed to cradle Dylan tighter as Jun leaned forward, pressing a feather-light kiss to his temple.
Jun sat there for a long time, watching, letting the weight of this moment anchor him, the cribs built, the room blooming with life and his omega messy-haired, drooling slightly, radiant even in sleep.
The future scared him sometimes. But looking at Dylan now, Jun thought maybe I can build everything, as long as he is here to fall asleep on the bear when I do.
Dylan stirred, blinking against the soft glow of the nursery lamp. The first thing he saw was the plush bear’s round face pressed into his cheek. The second was Jun, crouched on the floor nearby, pretending to fuss with a drawer when he was obviously watching him.
“You were drooling” Jun said immediately, as if it were the most important update.
Dylan groaned, swiping at his mouth. “Liar.”
Jun smirked but didn’t argue. “Want me to show you proof?”
That made Dylan narrow his eyes. “…What did you do?”
Jun cleared his throat and, with the kind of guiltless boldness only he possessed, unlocked his phone and held up the screen. There it was Dylan asleep on the bear, arms wrapped around it, bump cushioned safely, lips parted in blissful unconsciousness. The photo was almost criminally sweet.
“You didn’t...” Dylan sat up straighter, face heating. “Jun, delete it!”
“No” Jun said simply, a small, sheepish smile tugging at his lips. “It’s my wallpaper now.” He turned the phone around and sure enough, Dylan’s sleeping face, framed by the plush bear, filled the background.
Dylan buried his face in his hands. “You are insane. I look like a potato.”
Jun leaned over, gently prying his hands away. His voice softened. “No. You looked… perfect. I almost cried just looking at you.”
Dylan blinked, startled by the sudden rawness. “…What?”
Jun shrugged, trying to play it cool but his ears were pink. “You...sleeping there, holding the bump, in the room we built today… I don’t know. It hit me. You looked so soft, so… safe. Like everything I want in my life was sitting right in front of me.”
Dylan’s throat tightened, his eyes stinging. His hormones weren’t helping but it wasn’t just that, it was the way Jun said it, like a confession that carried both laughter and tears in the same breath.
“…You are not allowed to make me cry and call me perfect in the same minute” Dylan muttered, voice cracking.
Jun chuckled, brushing his thumb across Dylan’s damp lashes. “Then stop being perfect.”
Dylan swatted him weakly with the bear’s paw but the laugh that broke out of him was watery. Jun caught him easily, pulling him into his chest, letting Dylan tuck his face into the crook of his neck.
The twins’ room smelled faintly of wood shavings and new fabric, the two cribs standing side by side like promises waiting to be kept. Jun’s phone buzzed in his pocket but he ignored it, rocking Dylan gently as he whispered against his hair “Wallpaper or not… you are my whole world.” And Dylan, against all odds, believed him.
When Dylan finally pulled back from Jun’s chest, his eyes landed properly on the room around them.
The walls were painted in a gradient that softened from pale lilac into dawn-gold near the ceiling. Two cribs stood side by side, one with bedding patterned with tiny stars, the other with little suns. A rocking chair sat in the corner, cushions already stuffed into place and shelves stacked with picture books and impossibly tiny onesies lined one wall.
Jun had even hung paper lanterns that glowed faintly like fireflies.
Dylan’s mouth fell open. “You...did all this while I was drooling into a bear?”
Jun rubbed the back of his neck, a sheepish smile creeping in. “Yeah. You… looked too cute to wake up.”
Dylan stood, waddling slowly to the nearest crib, running his fingers along the smooth wood. His throat tightened again. “Jun… it looks like… like a real home.”
Jun stepped up behind him, wrapping his arms lightly around Dylan’s waist. “That’s because it is.”
For a moment, Dylan just leaned back into him, overwhelmed. But then his sharpness broke through, because that was Dylan. He pointed at the lanterns. “Those are crooked.”
Jun leaned his chin onto Dylan’s shoulder, deadpan. “No, they are whimsical.”
“They are crooked” Dylan shot back.
“Whimsical” Jun insisted, grinning now.
Dylan turned, glaring, though his lips were twitching. “If one of our kids grows up with a lopsided sense of balance, I’m blaming you.”
Jun laughed so hard he had to tighten his arms to keep Dylan from slipping out of his hold. “What, you think lantern placement affects child development now?”
“Everything matters” Dylan said, poking him in the chest. “What if they grow up thinking crooked things are normal?”
Jun kissed the tip of his nose to silence him, murmuring, “Then they will fit right in, because they will have us as parents.”
That earned a reluctant snort from Dylan, who promptly hid his face in Jun’s shirt so Jun wouldn’t see how wet his eyes had gone again.
Jun squeezed him, rocking gently. “It’s okay. You can cry. I will hang the lanterns straight if you want.”
Dylan sniffled, voice muffled against his chest. “No, leave them. Maybe… whimsical isn’t so bad.”
Jun smiled into his hair, holding him tighter and together they stood in the middle of the nursery, two cribs waiting, lanterns crooked and glowing and the weight of their future pressing warm and gentle against their hearts.
The weeks passed gently at first. Their apartment, once full of quiet bachelor chaos, was now brimming with lists, tiny clothes folded into drawers, bottles lined up like soldiers on the counter. Jun hovered like a wall of calm devotion, managing Dylan’s every craving and mood swing with patient hands.
But no matter how healthy they tried to be, how carefully they followed the doctor’s rules, the reality pressed in carrying twins was never easy. He ate the carefully prepared meals Jun set in front of him, let Jun rub his swollen ankles, submitted to the way Jun’s hands always found his belly as if to remind himself they are still there.
But carrying twins was never easy, no matter how much yoga Jun made him do or how perfect their diets were. His body grew faster than he thought possible, skin tight across his middle, every movement weighted and unsteady. Sometimes, the pressure on his back made him hiss just standing up. Sometimes, one twin pressed low against his ribs and he had to gasp for breath.
Jun only doubled down on his devotion, his obsession. He kissed every stretch mark, whispered against every ache, massaged every sore muscle. But Dylan could feel it in himself- the edge. The quiet, dangerous possibility that no amount of love or health could erase, two babies and only so much of him to go around.
It hit him one quiet afternoon, while Jun dozed at his side, a protective arm still heavy over his middle. Dylan’s hand rested on his belly, feeling one strong kick against his palm and then another, softer flutter just beneath it. The thought came sharp, unbidden one of them might not make it.
It stole his breath. His throat tightened. He thought of his mother, how she had told him in the last moment. How she almost lost herself. How Dylan felt when he asked his father for answer but only got the silence. Part of him was glad that it was hidden from the. The guilt, the grief would be too much. But knowing it late didn’t lessen it.
One child lives, one doesn’t. A mother survives or doesn’t. Fate didn’t always care how careful you were.
And suddenly he wasn’t just heavy with life. He was heavy with fear. His fingers trembled where they pressed into his belly. Tears welled before he could stop them and he curled closer into Jun, trying not to wake him, trying not to let that thought devour him whole.
The weeks blurred together. Dylan grew heavier, his belly round and taut, the twins restless under his skin. Every day felt like a new ache, his hips grinding under the weight, his breath shorter. But the harder part wasn’t his body. It was the thoughts that sat like a shadow behind his ribs, waiting.
He hid it well, or at least he tried to.
When friends came over, when family called to gush about “the little alpha-beta-to-be” Dylan smiled and nodded. He even rubbed his belly for them when they asked, though the touch felt strange sometimes, too sharp, too fragile. The smile stayed on his lips but it never quite reached his eyes.
Jun noticed. Of course he did. His alpha was relentless with his watching, always reading Dylan’s moods, always hovering when he thought Dylan was too quiet.
“You are not yourself lately” Jun murmured one evening, fingers stroking the inside of Dylan’s wrist. “Talk to me.”
“I’m just tired” Dylan replied, soft, rehearsed, the same words he had used a dozen times. He forced a smile, leaning against Jun’s shoulder to make it look convincing. He hated the way Jun’s frown deepened, hated the suspicion in those dark eyes.
At night, the truth clawed closer. Dylan clung to Jun in his sleep, fists curled into his shirt as if anchoring himself. He murmured things, half-formed words, fragments Jun couldn’t always catch. Sometimes just “don’t.” Sometimes his mother’s name. Sometimes a shaky “please.”
Jun would stroke his hair, kiss the crown of his head, soothe him back down. But he never asked in the morning. Maybe because he knew Dylan would just smile that tired smile again, press a hand to his belly and whisper, “I’m fine.”
But the cracks were there. Tiny pauses when Dylan’s hand lingered on his stomach, eyes gone distant. A silence that stretched a little too long when someone said “two healthy babies” The way his body tensed before he could relax into Jun’s touch.
The fear was bottled deep, corked tight. And every day, it pressed harder against the glass.
It happened on a night that should have been calm. The house was quiet, the air warm. Jun had coaxed Dylan into bed early, massaging his swollen ankles, kissing his belly until Dylan chuckled weakly and tugged him up to lie beside him.
They should have slept but Dylan couldn’t. His body was tired, aching in every joint but his mind refused to still. He curled against Jun’s chest, breathing in the clean, steady scent of him and for a while he thought he could keep it together. Thought he could keep hiding.
But then Jun’s hand smoothed over his belly in that absent, reverent way he always did. And Dylan froze. Just for a second, barely a pause but Jun felt it.
“Dyl?” Jun’s voice was quiet but sharp with worry. “What is it?”
Dylan swallowed hard. He wanted to give the same answer I’m just tired. But the words wouldn’t come this time. His throat was thick, his eyes already burning.
“I…” He tried to force a smile but it trembled and broke. His hand pressed over Jun’s, holding it to the round swell of his stomach. “I’m scared, Jun.”
The confession cracked something wide open inside him. Tears spilled hot before he could stop them. “I keep thinking about my mom....how she .... they didn’t make it. And now...two of them and me and what if… what if it’s the same? What if they live and I don’t? Or one of them...” His voice broke into a sob, sharp and painful. “I can’t stop thinking about it. I can’t...”
Jun pulled him closer immediately, arms strong around him but Dylan buried his face in his chest, clutching fistfuls of Jun’s shirt like a drowning man. His voice was muffled, raw.
“I need my mom.” The words came like a child’s plea, fragile and helpless. “I just...don’t know. I don’t know if I should need her. But I just do”
Jun’s heart wrenched at the sound. He kissed Dylan’s hair again and again, his own throat tight, eyes burning. “You don’t have to do this without her” he murmured “You have me. I will be here every second, Dyl. You are not going anywhere and neither are they. I swear it.”
But Dylan only shook against him, letting years of buried fear spill into the dark. And Jun held on, rocking him slowly, whispering soft promises into the night, promises he wasn’t sure the world would keep but ones he would fight with every breath to make real.
The cramps had started as a whisper. A faint tightening in Dylan’s lower belly, so light he almost convinced himself it was nothing. He pressed his palm over the swell and told himself it was normal, just his body stretching, shifting. He was eating clean, resting enough, taking every supplement. He had been careful.
And yet the unease lingered.
By the third night in a row of broken sleep and silent tears pressed into his pillow, Jun caught on. He didn’t ask, Jun never asked when Dylan was clearly trying to stay strong. He just slid behind him in bed, a hand warm and heavy over his stomach and murmured against his neck: “We are going to the doctor tomorrow.”
The sterile scent of the clinic made Dylan’s chest tight. He gripped Jun’s sleeve so hard his knuckles burned but Jun didn’t move, didn’t shake him off. He just let Dylan hold on, solid as stone beside him.
When the doctor came in, she smiled, too calm, too practiced and began the checkup. Ultrasound gel cold against Dylan’s skin, faint whoosh of heartbeats filling the room. For a moment, Dylan forgot to breathe. Two little heartbeats. Alive.
Then the words came.
“It’s expected, with mixed twins. The alpha fetus is showing signs of taking the dominant position. It’s natural. The beta is smaller, a little pressed for space but still viable. We will need close monitoring.”
Natural. Expected. Normal.
The words blurred into one sharp refrain one is stronger, one is weaker.
Dylan’s throat closed. His mother’s voice echoed in his head, not words but silence. The way she had looked at him when he was a child, grief shadowing her face like he was a reminder of the baby she had lost. He had been the twin who lived. The wrong one.
Jun’s voice cut through the ringing in his ears. Calm but sharp, protective in a way that made the doctor sit up straighter. “What supplements? How often should he rest? What risk signs do we look for?”
The questions kept coming, steady and precise, while Dylan sat frozen on the exam table, staring at the fuzzy ultrasound screen. Two heartbeats. For now.
At home, Dylan didn’t speak. He showered, dressed in loose clothes, curled up in their bed. He thought Jun would push him, demand answers. But Jun only sat beside him, hand resting against his thigh, quiet, patient.
It broke something in Dylan.
“My brother died the day we were born” he whispered, voice raw “And my mother… she couldn’t look at me without remembering. She never said it till now. I was the twin who lived and it should have been both of us.”
His hands trembled as they pressed against his belly. “And now...I’m carrying two. One alpha. One beta. What if it happens again? What if I…” His breath hitched, eyes burning. “What if I can’t keep them both?”
The silence stretched, heavy and suffocating until Jun’s arms wrapped around him, pulling him in.
“Stop” Jun said softly but fiercely, pressing Dylan’s shaking hands between his own. “You are not your mother. This isn’t her story. It’s ours. And I swear to you, Dylan, I will fight the world itself before I let anything happen to you or them.”
Tears spilling hot and uncontrollable as he buried his face against Jun’s shoulder. He sobbed until he couldn’t breathe, until the exhaustion of fear bled out of him.
Jun didn’t let go once. He stroked his back, kissed his damp temple, whispered promises over and over “You are not alone. You are not alone. I have got you.”
When sleep finally dragged Dylan under, curled in Jun’s arms, Jun stayed awake. One hand rested firm over Dylan’s swollen stomach. His thumb traced gentle circles as if soothing the pups inside.
“Both of you stay strong” he murmured into the quiet room. “Your papa needs you. And I need him. So you are not going anywhere.”
Morning crept in slow and pale. Dylan stirred before his eyes even opened, the weight of Jun’s arm still heavy around him. His head throbbed faintly, his body sluggish but the storm inside him had quieted just enough for him to breathe without breaking.
Jun noticed the shift instantly, of course he did. His voice was a low murmur at Dylan’s ear. “Don’t move yet. I will get you water.”
Dylan hummed softly in protest but Jun was already gone, quick and quiet, returning with a glass of water and a small tray balanced in his hands. A little toast. Cut fruit. Supplements lined neatly in a dish. He set it down by the bed, then crouched, eye-level with Dylan.
“Sit up slowly. Don’t argue.”
The softness in his tone made it impossible to disobey. Dylan shifted, Jun’s hands guiding his back, steadying him as if he were made of glass. He sipped obediently, even ate a few bites of fruit under Jun’s gaze.
It was too much. Too tender. Dylan’s eyes burned again, though he managed not to cry this time. He reached out instead, catching Jun’s wrist, thumb brushing over the veins there. “I don’t deserve you fussing like this” he whispered.
Jun leaned in, pressing a kiss to his damp hair. “You don’t get to decide what you deserve. You are mine. That’s all.”
Dylan closed his eyes, resting into that kiss, letting the weight of Jun’s words sink into the places where fear still gnawed.
When Jun finally stepped out, just to grab a fresh towel, no longer than a few minutes, Dylan’s phone lit up on the nightstand. He reached for it without thinking, his fingers hovering over the screen. Over her name.
His mother.
He stared at the contact, thumb trembling above the button. All the words he had never said clogged his throat. He wanted, needed, to hear her voice, to tell her everything. But he couldn’t. He wasn’t ready. His thumb slipped away, leaving the call unmade.
And then, as if the universe itself had seen his hesitation, the phone buzzed in his hand. Incoming call. Her.
His chest locked tight. His finger swiped before he thought better of it, pressing the phone to his ear. There was a pause, the sound of his mother’s breath on the line, hesitant, as if she didn’t know what to say. But she didn’t get the chance.
Dylan’s voice cracked first, spilling raw and helpless. “Mom… I’m scared.”
The silence shattered. On the other end, a sharp inhale, then his mother’s voice, breaking in a way he hadn’t heard since he was a child. “Oh, Dylan...”
His shoulders shook, tears spilling before he could stop them. For the first time, he let himself be both son and father, fragile in the space between.
The phone felt too heavy in his hand. Dylan clutched it to his ear anyway, his breath shaking. For a heartbeat, nothing. Then his mother’s inhale fractured across the line, ragged and unsteady. “Dylan.… what’s wrong?” Her voice trembled, tender in a way that ached with years of distance.
He pressed his palm against his stomach. The words wouldn’t come out whole. “They...” His throat caught. He tried again, voice breaking into fragments. “The babies… one’s strong, one’s… struggling. They said it’s... but...what if…”
His chest heaved. The rest dissolved into sobs. He couldn’t say what if one doesn’t make it, couldn’t force the words past his lips. The memory of his twin’s absence pressed down like a shadow.
“Dylan, listen to me” his mother’s voice rushed, desperate, cracking under its own weight. “You are not alone this time. You have someone by your side. I didn’t..I couldn’t..back then, I…” She broke off, breath hitching. “I was so afraid of losing you too, that I pulled away. And I see now how much it hurt you. I never meant to leave you carrying that pain.”
Dylan curled in on himself, choking on sobs that burned his throat. “I don’t… I don’t want to lose them, Mom. I don’t...” The words trailed into silence. He couldn’t finish. He couldn’t breathe through the fear. “How.... how did you survive losing my brother?” he asked the question he never thought he will.
The door creaked softly. Jun returned, towel draped over his arm, eyes widening when he saw Dylan trembling with the phone clutched tight. In two steps, he was there, easing the device gently from Dylan’s shaking hand.
“Mrs. Zhao?” Jun’s voice was low, steady, wrapping around the crackling silence. He slid onto the bed, gathering Dylan into his arms, pressing Dylan’s damp face against his chest. “It’s Jun. Dylan is upset. The doctor says the twins are viable but one’s showing dominance, alpha over beta. It’s common. Still, he is terrified it will repeat history.”
On the other end, Mrs. Zhao’s breath broke audibly. “History” she whispered. “His brother…”
Jun stroked Dylan’s back, while speaking into the phone. “He needs to hear from you that this isn’t the same. He needs to feel you with him, not just me. He is holding so much alone.”
Dylan clutched at Jun’s shirt, muffled cries spilling against his chest. Jun kissed the top of his head, rocking him gently.
Mrs. Zhao’s voice came back, hoarse but strong. “Dylan, sweetheart, listen...this time is different. You are healthy. The babies are being watched. And you have Jun....he won’t let you carry this fear alone. I should have said this long ago but you were never a reminder of loss. You were my miracle, Dylan. My son. I love you.”
The words broke him open. Dylan sobbed harder, the years of quiet hurt spilling out in ragged waves. He didn’t try to answer, his throat was too raw, his chest too tight.
Jun pressed the phone closer to Dylan’s ear, whispering, “Hear her, love. Just hear her.”
And Dylan did. He let his mother’s voice wash over him, let Jun’s arms hold him together while he fell apart.
The call with his mother lingered even after the line went dead. Dylan lay curled against Jun, face buried in his chest, still trembling with the echo of everything he had let out. Jun kept one arm wrapped around him, the other smoothing slow circles against his stomach, grounding him until his breathing evened.
His mother’s voice stayed with him, You were my miracle but so did the fear. Each day seemed to stretch thinner, the weight of two lives pressing heavier inside him.
Jun never left his side for long. If he had to, he made sure someone else filled the space.
That’s how Po started coming by more often, sometimes with Thame trailing behind him. He would knock softly before stepping in, carrying a pot of soup or a thermos of ginger tea like it was the most natural thing in the world.
“Jun told me you have been restless,” Po said one afternoon, settling at Dylan’s bedside with a smile that was warm without pity. “Want me to keep you company?”
Dylan didn’t answer right away, words were harder now, heavy on his tongue. But he shifted just enough for Po to take it as permission. They sat together in quiet, Po talking about small things, the group’s practice, a new recipe Thame tried, the way Nano had nearly tripped over himself during rehearsal. Dylan even managed a faint laugh, soft and fleeting.
Other days it was Jun fussing with pillows, adjusting blankets, pressing kisses against Dylan’s hairline while Pepper or Nano brought little distractions from the outside world. Dylan often stayed quiet, watching, listening. But the silence didn’t feel so sharp anymore.
The complications didn’t stop. Some nights Dylan woke with cramps that left him clutching at Jun’s hand until the wave passed. Sometimes the doctor’s updates were cautious rather than reassuring. The words monitoring and risk came too often and Dylan’s chest tightened every time.
But he wasn’t alone.
When the fear pressed hardest against his ribs, Jun was there. When Jun couldn’t be, Po’s steady presence filled the space or the chatter of the others kept Dylan full. Each visit left small traces, an extra blanket folded at the edge of the bed, a half-finished sketch Nano had doodled, a thermos of tea waiting on the nightstand.
Even with the weight of his unborn children shifting inside him, one strong, one struggling. Dylan found himself breathing just a little easier, held up by the people who refused to let him face the dark alone.
The day had begun quietly, almost deceptively so. Dylan sipped at the tea Po had left the night before, Nano’s doodled sketch still perched on the nightstand, the scribbled smiley faces somehow keeping him company. Jun hovered as always, smoothing the blankets, checking the supplements, fussing until Dylan caught his wrist with a faint smile.
“I’m fine” Dylan whispered.
Jun only kissed the crown of his head and muttered, “You will say that even if you are bleeding out.”
Dylan chuckled softly, leaning back against the pillows. For a fleeting moment, he almost believed it. Almost.
Then the pain struck.
It ripped through him so suddenly that he gasped, clutching his belly, the glass in his hand slipping and shattering against the floor. His breath came in ragged stabs, eyes wide as he doubled over.
“Jun”
Jun was already at his side, one arm steadying him, the other reaching for the phone with shaking fingers. “Talk to me, Dylan. What is it? Where...”
Dylan’s nails dug into his shirt. “It’s...different...” His voice broke into a sob. “I can feel it’s not...Jun, it’s not...”
Jun’s blood ran cold. There was no time to reassure, no time to think. He swept Dylan into his arms, ignoring the protests, carrying him straight to the car.
At the hospital, the monitors painted the truth in cold numbers and flickering lines.
The doctor’s voice was professional but tight. “The alpha fetus is stable, heart rate strong. The beta is showing irregular patterns. We need to keep him under close observation, there’s risk of distress.”
Risk. Distress. The words hammered through Dylan’s skull. His hands shook violently as he reached for the screen, as though sheer will could bring those weaker lines higher. His chest heaved and the memories came crashing. his brother’s absence, his mother’s hollow eyes, the emptiness of what should have been two.
“It’s happening again...” Dylan sobbed, voice breaking raw. “I can’t...Jun, I can’t lose them, I can’t....”
Jun caught his face between both hands, forcing Dylan’s frantic gaze to his. His own voice cracked, fierce with desperation. “Listen to me. Stop. Don’t say it’s happening again. Don’t you dare give up on them. On you. Do you hear me? I will hold all three of you together with my bare hands if I have to. I won’t let this be a repeat, Dylan. I won’t.”
Tears streamed down Dylan’s cheeks, his body trembling with terror. But Jun pulled him into his chest, wrapping around him like a shield. He whispered against his hair, his lips brushing Dylan’s temple. “Fight with me. Please. You and them. I need you....all of you.”
The machines beeped steadily on, the beta twin’s vitals fragile but present. Dylan sobbed into Jun’s chest, his arms clinging tight, every fear spilling free.
That night, they didn’t leave the hospital. Dylan curled against Jun in the narrow bed, wires still attached, monitors glowing in the dark.
Jun kept one hand pressed to Dylan’s stomach, whispering into the silence. “Stay strong, little one. Don’t let go. Your papa needs you. I need you.”
The private hospital room became their world.
Dylan lay propped against pillows, wires crisscrossing his chest and belly, monitors humming softly in the background. The screens tracked everything, his vitals, the twins’ heartbeats, every fluctuation that might spell danger.
He hated it. Hated the cold sterility, the constant prick of needles, the way even his own body felt like it belonged more to machines than to him. But he didn’t say it. Not when Jun was there, sitting by the bed, every inch of him sharp with vigilance.
Jun never left. He brushed Dylan’s hair back, adjusted pillows, spoon-fed him broth when his hands shook. He smiled, joked, kissed the back of Dylan’s palm like everything was fine. But Dylan could see it, how the shadows deepened under Jun’s eyes, how his smile never reached far enough.
Sometimes Dylan thought of telling him to go home, to rest. The words never made it past his lips. He was too afraid that if Jun left, something would happen while he was gone.
Po came in the next afternoon, a thermos in one hand and a bag of fruit in the other.
“Special delivery” he said lightly, though his eyes softened the moment they landed on Dylan’s frame. He set the food down, then pulled up a chair. “How are we doing today?”
Dylan gave a faint shrug. “Same.” His voice was thin, his hand curling protectively over the curve of his belly. The monitors beeped steadily, fragile reassurance.
Po reached over, squeezing his wrist. “That’s still good enough.”
They spoke for a little while, little things, the group’s rehearsal. Dylan even smiled faintly.
When he drifted into another shallow nap, Jun adjusted the blanket over him. His fingers lingered on Dylan’s cheek, the tension in his shoulders refusing to release.
Po watched him quietly. Then, when Dylan’s breathing evened, he stood and motioned for Jun to step out into the hallway.
Jun followed reluctantly, glancing back at the monitors as if they might vanish the moment he turned away.
The hallway was empty. Po leaned against the wall, folding his arms. “Jun.”
Jun’s jaw clenched. “He is holding on.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
Jun’s inside cracked at those words. His shoulders sagged, his hands pressing into his face. He drew in a shuddering breath, muffled against his palms.
“I can’t lose him, P’Po” he rasped, voice breaking. “I can’t. Every time those monitors dip, I think...it’s over. I swear I see his mother’s grief in his eyes and I can’t...” His voice cracked, raw and desperate. “I’m supposed to be strong for him but I’m so damn scared.”
Po didn’t speak at first. He just stepped forward, resting a hand on Jun’s shoulder.
“You don’t have to pretend, Jun” Po said quietly. “Let it out here.”
Jun’s breath came in ragged pulls, his eyes glassy. He dropped his hands, letting them hang limp, he let himself sag under the weight of his fear.
Po stayed there, steady as a pillar, while Jun broke in the only place he allowed himself out of Dylan’s sight.
After a long moment, Jun scrubbed his face with his palms, swallowing hard. His voice steadied but the cracks remained. “Thank you.”
Po squeezed his shoulder once more. “We all are here, Jun. You are not carrying this alone. Don’t forget that.”
Jun nodded faintly, then turned back toward the room. Toward Dylan, whose fragile body carried two tiny heartbeats and who needed him to be steady again.
The room felt almost too full that afternoon.
Mrs. Zhao sat at Dylan’s side, her hand wrapped gently over his. She had entered quietly, her smile careful, her words softer than Dylan remembered. She spoke about flowers blooming in her garden, about a new dish she had tried, about anything and everything that might keep her son’s eyes bright.
Dylan listened, nodding faintly, even managing to chuckle at one of her small stories. It wasn’t forced, it was almost easy. For a little while, it felt like they could forget the weight pressing down on them.
Pepper sat cross-legged at the foot of the bed, strumming absentmindedly at his phone, humming a tune under his breath. Nano had pulled a chair up close, sketchbook open, doodling silly caricatures of the doctor on her rounds just to make Dylan grin.
And it worked. His grin was tired but real. Jun, Thame and Po had stepped out together to fetch a few things, extra blankets, fruit, whatever small comforts they could find. Dylan had protested but Jun kissed his temple and murmured, “Ten minutes. You will be fine.”
And he had been. Until he wasn’t.
The shift came fast.
Dylan jolted, a sharp pain cutting through his belly, harsher than any before. His hand flew to the wires across his stomach, the monitors spiking suddenly in rapid, panicked beeps.
Nano’s sketchbook clattered to the floor. “Phi....”
Dylan’s breathing fractured, chest heaving. His free hand clutched desperately at his mother’s, knuckles white. “It..hurts...it’s too much...” His words splintered into broken gasps.
The machines screamed louder. Both fetal heartbeats spiked, pounding erratic and fast.
Mrs. Zhao’s face went pale but she forced her voice calm, stroking her son’s hair. “Breathe, Dylan. Baby, listen to me...breathe slow.” Her own hand shook but she hid it, her eyes locked on his. “Look at me. Not the machines. Me.”
Pepper was already at the door, shouting for a nurse. Nano hovered close, his hands trembling, tears welling, whispering, “Hold on, please hold on.”
Dylan tried. He tried to focus on his mother’s eyes, on her voice but the pain crushed down, his breaths ragged and shallow. The monitors blurred in his vision, red numbers dancing. Both of them...they are both... The thought barely formed before it broke into sobs.
Mrs. Zhao gripped his face, her tears finally spilling. “No, listen to me, Dylan. You are stronger than this fear. I know it. I know it.” Her voice cracked but she pressed a kiss to his forehead, whispering through her own panic. “You gave me life when I thought I couldn’t survive losing it. Now give them life. Don’t you let go.”
The door burst open, nurses rushing in, pulling Pepper aside, Nano clutching Dylan’s arm until they forced him back.
And then Jun’s voice, fierce and frantic, cutting through the chaos as he pushed inside with Thame and Po at his heels. “Dylan...”
The room spun, the monitors blaring, Dylan’s face wet with tears as he reached out blindly.
“Jun...”
Jun caught his hand, dropped to his knees beside the bed, his other palm pressed firmly to Dylan’s stomach. “I’m here. I’m not leaving. Hold on...for me, for them. Do you hear me?”
Dylan’s sob turned into a shuddering breath, clinging to Jun’s hand as the doctors swarmed. The monitors still screamed, both tiny heartbeats racing wild.
The fragile peace was gone. And now, all they could do was fight.
The hospital room dissolved into chaos. White coats, clipped voices, machines being wheeled in. The monitors screeched, red numbers flashing like sirens.
“Both fetuses are in distress” one doctor barked, already pulling gloves on. “Prepare for emergency intervention. We don’t have time to wait.”
Jun’s arms were locked around Dylan’s shoulders, trying to steady him against the bed as nurses adjusted IV lines, oxygen mask, monitors. Dylan was shivering, the pain cutting through him in waves that stole his breath.
“Jun...” His voice cracked through the mask, weak but desperate, his eyes searching for him like a lifeline.
“I’m here, baby. I’m right here.” Jun’s hand pressed hard over Dylan’s, grounding, his forehead almost touching Dylan’s temple.
Then came the words. Too calm, too clinical. “If we can’t stabilize, we may have to make a decision. The father or the children.”
The world fell silent for one terrible heartbeat. Dylan froze, his wide eyes turning to Jun. His pulse hammered beneath his skin but his body felt numb.
Jun’s head snapped up, his voice a snarl through the panic. “Don’t you dare ask me that. Dylan. Always Dylan. Don’t even finish that sentence.”
“No..Jun..” Dylan’s hand clawed weakly at his wrist, trying to shake his head, tears spilling. “The babies...”
Jun cupped his face firmly, forcing Dylan’s gaze into his own, steady and burning. “Listen to me. You are my everything. If it comes down to it, I will not lose you. I won’t. Not for anything.” His voice cracked but his resolve was iron. “Do you hear me? Nothing comes before you.”
Dylan broke then, sobbing, torn between grief and love, shaking his head against Jun’s hold. “You...you can’t just...”
“I can. I already did. That’s my choice. That’s the end of it.” Jun pressed a trembling kiss to Dylan’s damp forehead, tears mingling with sweat. “If the worst comes, I will hold you safe. Always.”
Dylan tried to protest but his body gave way, a groan ripped from his chest as another contraction twisted through him. He clutched at Jun desperately, not sure if he was holding on for himself or for the lives fighting inside him.
The doctors were already prepping for surgery, voices sharp, the air heavy with urgency. Nurses rushed Dylan toward the operating room doors, Jun never letting go of his hand until they forced him to step aside.
Jun’s knuckles were white against Dylan’s fingers, his eyes wild with fear and love. “I will be right there. Hold on for me, Dylan. Please...hold on.”
The doors swung closed, swallowing Dylan and the doctors inside.
Jun stumbled back, his body shaking, his throat raw from words he could barely say. He felt Thame’s hand on his shoulder, firm and steady but his knees nearly gave.
And all he could whisper, over and over, was the vow he had just made “Dylan first. Always Dylan.”
The bright lights above seared Dylan’s eyes, too white, too sharp. Everything smelled of antiseptic, cold metal and gloves. Voices rose and fell around him, urgent and clipped, like a language he could barely understand.
“Fetal heart rates unstable, get ready.”
“Oxygen steady. IV flow up.”
“Prepare for incision.”
The words blurred together. All Dylan could feel was the pressure across his belly, the raw ache tearing through him and the tight strap of the mask over his face as they urged him to breathe.
His hand twitched against the sheets. Jun wasn’t there. He wasn’t allowed past the doors. The absence hit him like a physical wound.
Jun…
Tears slid down his temple, dampening the sterile paper beneath his head. He turned his face weakly, whispering against the mask, voice muffled, broken.
“Please… don’t take them… please…”
The machines beeped louder, faster, erratic.
“Both pushing harder”
“We have to move now.”
Dylan’s chest heaved, a sob ripping free. His fingers curled uselessly at his sides. He wasn’t strong enough, not alone.
He shut his eyes tight, darkness rushing in behind the white glare. His lips moved, barely forming the words, more breath than sound.
“Please… universe… please… I will do anything… don’t take them from me… give me both… don’t let one go… don’t make me choose…”
The pressure increased, sharp and strange against his abdomen as hands pressed, voices counting, commanding.
“Clear airway, heartbeats still irregular.”
“Keep monitoring maternal stability, hold on, Mr. Zhao, hold on.”
He begged silently, again and again, to gods he didn’t believe in, to fate, to the universe, to anyone listening. His body shook with pain but his mind clawed toward one desperate prayer Let me keep them. Please. Both. Please.
The beeping faltered, then spiked again, sharp and fast. One cry from the monitor steadied, the alpha’s rhythm surging. The beta still stumbled, weaker, fading in and out.
“Come on, little one” Dylan whispered hoarsely through his mask, tears streaking. His chest arched, the strain almost unbearable. “Please don’t leave me. Please.”
The doctors worked faster, a flurry of hands, a nurse’s voice urging Dylan to stay awake, to keep breathing, to focus on her eyes. He tried, tried so hard but his world blurred, dissolving into light and shadow, his heart beating in time with the machines.
And as the darkness tugged at him, he clung to one last thought, spoken like a vow in his mind
Jun. Babies. All of us. Together. Don’t take this from me.
Then the world dipped away........
Notes:
Wanted to post whole chapter together but ao3 not letting me. so double update guys.
Chapter 8: Double-trouble 2
Summary:
The family never lessen, it keeps growing.......
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Darkness cradled Dylan first, soft and weightless. For a terrifying moment, he thought it was nothingness. But then, light spilled in.
He was home.
Not the hospital, not sterile walls and blinking machines. Their house, full of laughter and mess. Sunlight pooled through the wide windows, catching dust motes in the air.
And there was Jun.
On the living room floor, sleeves rolled up, hair a little messy, the picture of warmth. He was laughing, that big, unguarded laugh Dylan loved most, while two small children tumbled around him.
They were faceless, more silhouettes than flesh but their laughter was real, bright, sweet, bubbling through the room like music. Jun scooped one up easily, spinning them until giggles echoed off the walls. The other toddled forward, clapping their tiny hands, calling out in a voice Dylan couldn’t quite hear.
The warmth in Dylan’s chest was almost painful. He stepped forward, wanting to see them clearer, to catch their faces but then one child stumbled, their little body tipping.
Dylan’s breath caught, panic rising, until the other child’s small hand shot out, catching them before they fell. Steady, sure, protective.
And then, clear as day their voice rang out, sweet and certain “Don’t worry, Papa. I will always keep him safe.”
Dylan’s chest broke open with a sob, knees weak. His hands flew to his stomach, flat, untouched in the dream but throbbing.
Something nudged his side.
He looked down. A dog, large, warm, with kind eyes stood pressed against him. Its tail wagged softly as it nudged Dylan’s belly with its head, licking his hand as though to remind him You are not alone. They are here. We are all here.
The dream blurred, edges dissolving, Jun’s laughter and the children’s voices echoing away into light.
And then...
“...Dylan?”
His eyes fluttered open. White ceiling. Sterile air. The beeping of machines.
Jun’s face leaned over him, pale and tense, eyes rimmed red but shining with relief. His hand gripped Dylan’s like an anchor.
“You are awake...God, you are awake.” His voice cracked as he shouted hoarsely toward the door. “Nurse. Nurse, he is up..Dylan’s awake”
The dream’s warmth lingered in Dylan’s chest as reality sharpened around him. He was still here. Jun was still here.
And maybe, just maybe, so were their children.
Dylan blinked against the light, his throat dry, lips cracked. His whole body ached but it was a muted, heavy ache, different than before. He shifted slightly, only to feel the pull of stitches across his abdomen, a deep soreness that made him hiss.
Jun caught the sound immediately. “Don’t move. Please, don’t.”
Dylan’s eyes turned to him, hazy, unfocused but searching. Jun’s face was a wreck, hair disheveled, dark circles under his eyes, his skin pale. His grip was tight around Dylan’s hand, like he had been holding it long time.
Jun exhaled shakily, lowering his forehead to Dylan’s fingers. His shoulders trembled and when he lifted his face again, tears were spilling freely. “You scared me to death. Dylan..I thought...I thought I was going to lose you.”
Dylan tried to swallow but his throat burned. His lips moved soundlessly at first before he forced the words out, hoarse and broken. “Jun… the babies…”
Jun froze, his grip tightening. “Shh. Don’t...don’t push yourself yet....”
“My stomach…” Dylan’s eyes dropped down, to the flatness beneath the thin hospital gown. His hands twitched weakly, reaching for where the round swell had been. All that met his touch was bandaging, stitches tugging, skin raw and sunken. His chest caved. “They are… they are gone?”
Jun immediately caught his hands, cupping them firmly against his chest. “No. No, listen to me, don’t think that.” His voice broke but his eyes were fierce, locking Dylan’s in place. “They are alive. Both of them. Fragile but fighting. Just like you.”
Dylan’s lips parted, his breath shuddering, disbelief flooding his expression. His eyes blurred, tears slipping down the sides of his face. “Both…?”
“Both.” Jun pressed Dylan’s hands harder to his chest, as though to make the vow beat into his palms with his heart. “You gave them a chance. You gave us a chance.” His tears fell freely now, dotting Dylan’s skin. “You almost slipped away, Dylan. I can’t....” His voice cracked and he leaned down, pressing trembling kisses to Dylan’s knuckles. “Don’t ever do that to me again.”
Dylan tried to smile but it faltered, his throat tightening with sobs he couldn’t voice. He wanted to ask more, to know how small, how weak, if they were safe but his body betrayed him, exhaustion dragging him under.
Jun smoothed his damp hair back, whispering, “Rest. They are being watched, every second. You will see them soon. I swear.”
And even as Dylan drifted back toward sleep, he clung to that one word Jun had said, repeating in his mind like a lifeline
Both.
The door opened not long after Jun called the nurse. A flood of footsteps, hushed voices and cautious energy filled the room.
“Dylan?”
It was Thame first, slipping in with that worried frown he always wore when he was holding too much inside. Po hovered just behind him, a steady hand on his back. Pepper and Nano trailed after, clutching small bags, they had clearly run errands, probably filling Dylan’s room with snacks and comforts that now sat forgotten at their sides.
And then came Mrs. Zhao. Her face was pale, eyes swollen from tears but she straightened as she approached the bed. Mr. Zhao was with her too, quieter but his hand hovered protectively at her elbow, as though steadying them both.
Jun’s parents joined too. Jun’s sister had worried look in her eyes, seems cried a while too.
Dylan blinked at the sight, dazed. He had never seen all of them together like this.
Nano’s voice broke first. “Phi...” His eyes were wet, his usual teasing nowhere to be found. He set the bag down with trembling fingers, then stepped closer. “You...you scared the shit out of us.”
Dylan tried to speak but his throat caught. Only a hoarse sound escaped before Jun’s hand pressed gently to his chest.
Thame leaned in next, his eyes rimmed red. “Don’t you ever pull something like that again” he muttered, voice rough but laced with fear he couldn’t hide. “We can fight, we can yell, we can say the worst shit to each other but you don’t leave us, Dylan. You hear me?”
Po squeezed Thame’s shoulder and added softly, “You are too stubborn to leave anyway.” His smile was small but sure.
Dylan’s lips trembled, his chest aching with warmth and guilt all tangled together. He wanted to say something, to thank them, to tell them he was sorry but the lump in his throat wouldn’t budge.
Then Mrs. Zhao reached the bedside. She didn’t cry, not now. Her hands shook as she smoothed his damp hair back, her touch feather-light, as if afraid he might break.
“Dylan.” Her voice cracked on the words and she bit her lip hard, forcing steadiness. “You are here. You are here and that’s all that matters right now.”
Dylan’s eyes spilled over again, his fingers twitching weakly toward hers. She took them, sandwiched between her trembling palms, pressing them against her cheek.
Mr. Zhao cleared his throat quietly, eyes misted though he tried to hide it. “Rest, Dylan. We will stay.”
Jun’s parents were in hurried mode. As if they are almost sorry that Dylan had to go through something like that. They didn’t push far.
The room filled with silence after that, not heavy but full. Warmth from every corner, his bandmates clustered close, Po rubbing Thame’s back, Pepper and Nano leaning on each other for strength, parents at his side, Jun’s hand never leaving his.
Dylan breathed in slowly, the ache in his chest easing just a little.
The corridor to the NICU felt longer than any stage runway Dylan had ever walked. He clung to Jun’s arm, still weak, the wheelchair rolling slowly under the nurse’s careful push. His body was fragile, stitched and sore but his heart pounded with something beyond fear, anticipation, terror, hope.
Jun leaned close, his hand never leaving Dylan’s shoulder. His voice was low, soothing. “You have been asleep for a whole day.” His thumb brushed absently against Dylan’s collarbone, as if he had to keep touching him to believe he was really here. “They wouldn’t let you in until you woke and stabilized. I… I wanted you to see them strong.”
Dylan’s throat tightened. “Both of them… alive?” His voice was raspy, trembling.
Jun’s lips curved in a small, tired smile. “Both.” He leaned in closer, whispering like a secret. “Our daughter first, she is fierce, like you wouldn’t believe. And our son, he is smaller, quieter. She… she tried to keep him safe inside you, Dylan. That’s why you were hurting so badly. She was fighting for him.”
Tears blurred Dylan’s eyes instantly. “She…?”
Jun nodded, his own eyes glassy. “Our alpha daughter. And our beta son. She kept pressing, trying to hold him up and when he weakened… she panicked. That’s why both their heartbeats spiked. She didn’t want to let him go.”
The doors opened into a softly lit room, filled with the steady hum of machines and the faintest beeps of monitors. Rows of clear incubators stretched across the ward, each holding impossibly small bundles wrapped in blankets and wires.
The nurse guided Dylan and Jun to the corner, where two side-by-side incubators waited.
Dylan’s breath caught.
The world narrowed to those two tiny forms. His daughter, small but fiery, her chest rising and falling under the rhythm of machines, a fist curled stubbornly in the air even as she slept. Beside her, their son, frailer, his body more delicate, his skin almost translucent under the pale light but steady. His little chest moved in time with hers, as if taking strength from her presence.
Dylan covered his mouth with a trembling hand, the sound he made too broken to be called a word. Tears slid freely down his cheeks. “They are so… small” he whispered. “So small, Jun.”
Jun crouched beside him, his hand sliding over Dylan’s knee. His own eyes never left the twins. “I know. But they are here. They are breathing. And they are ours.” His voice cracked on the last word.
Dylan leaned forward as much as he could, his forehead almost against the glass. His tears dotted the surface as he whispered to the incubators, “My babies… my little ones… Papa is here now. You don’t have to fight alone anymore.”
Jun wrapped an arm around him from behind, pressing his cheek to Dylan’s temple. “They have been waiting for you. I swear they have.”
The nurse quietly asked if Dylan wanted to try touching them. With trembling hands, guided carefully through the glove-sealed holes, Dylan reached in. His fingertip brushed his daughter’s tiny hand, astonishingly small, warm through the plastic. She flinched, then curled her fingers around his with surprising strength.
Dylan’s breath hitched. “She is holding me.”
“And she is not letting go” Jun murmured, voice thick with awe.
Dylan moved his other hand shakily toward their son, terrified of hurting him. But as his fingertip brushed the soft curve of his son’s palm, the little hand twitched and then rested against him, fragile but there.
And in that moment, both babies stirred, shifting faintly toward each other, as though refusing to be apart.
Dylan broke, sobbing openly, his forehead pressed against the glass, Jun holding him as he shook. “They are everything, Jun. Everything. Please..please let them live.”
Jun kissed the side of his face, his own tears dampening Dylan’s hair. “They will. We will fight for them every second. Just like you.”
The hospital days fell into a strange rhythm.
Mornings began with doctors and nurses moving around Dylan, checking his healing stitches, monitoring his blood pressure, urging him to rest more than he wanted to. Afternoons, Jun wheeled him carefully to the NICU, never once letting him go alone. Nights were the hardest, Jun stretched himself between Dylan’s room and the sterile hum of the nursery, running on little sleep, his hand always reaching for one of theirs.
Dylan hated how weak his body still felt. Even sitting upright for long left him trembling, sweat dampening his skin. But when he saw the twins, when his eyes found the rise and fall of two tiny chests inside the incubators, his strength returned, if only for a little while.
He would sit for hours in that chair by the glass, whispering stories through the plastic, how they would one day run through gardens, how they would sing louder than MARS itself, how Papa and Daddy would embarrass them endlessly but never stop loving them. Jun would stand beside him, one hand on Dylan’s shoulder, eyes fixed on their fragile children as if he could will them stronger.
One afternoon, the door opened softly and Pepper and Nano crept in, their voices hushed in reverence.
“Phi…” Nano’s wide eyes filled immediately with tears as he stepped toward the incubators. “They are… so tiny.”
Pepper swallowed hard, pressing a hand to the glass. His usual grin was gone, replaced by awe and fear. “I can’t believe… they are really here.”
Dylan’s lips trembled with pride and worry all tangled together. “Your niece and nephew” he whispered, his voice fragile but steady.
Later, Thame came with Po, his tall frame bent awkwardly as he peered into the incubators. He didn’t speak at first, his jaw tight, eyes burning. Finally, he muttered hoarsely, “If you two make me an uncle, you better damn well let me spoil them rotten.”
Po chuckled softly, slipping his hand into Thame’s. “I think you already started,” he teased gently, nodding to the bag at Thame’s feet, stuffed with tiny clothes and plush toys that would have to wait months before being used.
Even Mrs. Zhao came, quieter than anyone had ever seen her. She stood with Mr. Zhao at her side, her fingers brushing lightly against the glass, her gaze locked on the two small forms. For a long while, she said nothing, until finally “Twins again… but this time, they will both live.” Her voice shook but her conviction was fierce. Dylan reached for her hand from his chair, squeezing with all the strength he had.
Jun mother fussed about which cloth of Jun’s childhood would suit which twin while Jun’s father and grandfather already writing property in their names.
Through it all, Jun stayed steady, his exhaustion hidden under constant vigilance. He guided Dylan back to his room when the nurse insisted, pressed water to his lips when he forgot to drink, sat up at night with the monitors humming just down the hall.
And when Dylan whispered one night, voice breaking, “I don’t deserve them” Jun gathered him close, kissed his temple and murmured fiercely, “Then we will spend our lives proving we do. Together.”
Days later The NICU nurse spoke gently, her voice calm but firm.
“Papa, you are stronger enough now. Would you like to try holding your daughter?”
Dylan’s breath caught. His throat closed and for a second he thought he might faint. He looked at Jun, wide-eyed, almost like a child himself. “Me?” he whispered, voice cracking. “I… I can? Already?”
Jun crouched in front of him, both hands framing his trembling knees. His smile was soft, steady, like an anchor. “Yes, love. You. She has been waiting for you.”
The nurse moved with quiet precision, slipping wires free, untangling tubes, lifting the impossibly small bundle with practiced care. Dylan’s arms shook as he fumbled to open his gown, his stitches tugging. Jun helped him, fingers gentle at the ties, never leaving his side.
And then warmth. Feather-light weight against his chest, the tiniest heartbeat thudding against his skin.
Dylan froze. His world tunneled down to the rise and fall of her fragile chest, the soft squeak of her breaths, the way her head fit beneath his chin like she had always belonged there. His hands, awkward and shaking, cupped her back as though she might vanish.
Jun leaned close, whispering against his ear. “Breathe, Dylan. She knows you. Feel her she is steady because you are here.”
Tears slipped down Dylan’s face before he could stop them. “She is… warm” he choked. “She is real.”
The baby stirred at his voice, a tiny hand twitching, her body pressing more firmly against him. The monitor above her blinked green, steadying.
“She hears you” the nurse said softly, awe in her tone. “Her vitals are stronger with you.”
Dylan bent forward, pressing his lips to the crown of her head, sobbing silently into the fine fuzz of hair. His body shook with all the grief, fear and love that had been locked tight for weeks.
Jun’s hand slid over Dylan’s, holding him steady, grounding him in the moment. “She is your strength” he whispered. “And you are hers.”
Since the complications began, Dylan let himself believe it, they might make it. Not just survive but live.
When the nurse finally lifted the baby back into the incubator, Dylan sagged against Jun, utterly wrung out, his chest still warm where she had been. “Again” he whispered hoarsely, clutching at Jun’s shirt. “I want… again. Tomorrow and the next day… I need her.”
Jun kissed the tear-streaked skin of his temple. “You will have her every day, Dylan. Both of them. I promise.”
It was two days later when the nurse leaned down again, her smile quiet, encouraging.
“Papa Dylan, your son is stable enough now. Would you like to hold him?”
The words hit harder than he expected. Dylan’s chest squeezed, fear rushing up. His daughter had felt strong, stubborn, vibrant. His son, smaller, more fragile, always struggling, terrified him.
He swallowed hard. “He is… ready?” His voice shook. “I don’t want to hurt him.”
Jun squeezed his hand firmly. “You could never hurt him. He needs you.”
The nurse lifted the baby carefully, his tiny limbs swaddled in wires and soft fabric. He was feather-light, lighter than his sister had been and when she placed him against Dylan’s bare chest, Dylan almost broke at the silence. His son didn’t stir right away, just lay there, breaths shallow, body so small he barely warmed the space he touched.
Dylan froze, panic in his throat. “Jun..he is not...”
“Shh” Jun whispered quickly, his hand steadying both of them. “He is listening. Give him your heartbeat. Give him your voice.”
Dylan bent forward, trembling. His lips hovered over the boy’s head, tears dripping “Baby… it’s Papa. Please… stay. Don’t go. I need you. Your sister needs you. We are waiting.”
As if summoned, the baby stirred faintly. A twitch, a soft cry, then his tiny hand lifted weakly against Dylan’s skin. The monitor beeped higher, faint but steady.
Dylan sobbed, shoulders shaking. “He is so small, Jun. So..”
Jun pressed his forehead to Dylan’s temple, voice thick. “He is strong because he is yours. He fought through everything. Look at him, he is answering you.”
And he was. Fragile, trembling but alive.
Dylan curled protectively, rocking ever so slightly, humming through his tears. It was raw, imperfect but it was connection. His son clung, faint but certain and Dylan felt the broken part of himself knit together, thread by trembling thread.
The following week, when the NICU staff finally allowed it, Dylan sat in a recliner with his gown open, Jun at his side. Nurses carefully lifted both twins, daughter first, then son, nestling them against his chest, one on each side.
The weight of them together nearly undid him. His daughter squirmed faintly, strong as ever, her tiny hand splayed protectively against her brother. The boy nestled closer, calmer in her presence, their twin bond wordless.
Dylan couldn’t breathe for a moment. His stitches pulled, his body still weak but he clutched them gently, trembling, overwhelmed. “They are here. Both of them” he whispered hoarsely, tears falling into their soft hair. “I thought… I thought I would lose...”
Jun had been quiet until then, watching, his own hand spread across Dylan’s back. But now he crumpled. His body folded forward, forehead pressing into Dylan’s shoulder, sobs ripping free in a way Dylan had never heard before.
“I almost lost you...” Jun gasped, clutching at him desperately. “I thought I was going to walk out of that hospital without you, without them..I can’t...Dylan, I can’t...”
The babies stirred faintly at the sound but Dylan only shifted, adjusting his weak arms so Jun could cling tighter. Tears streamed down his face but for once they weren’t only fear, they were relief.
“We are here” Dylan whispered, his voice breaking but sure. He leaned into Jun’s touch, into the tiny, fragile bodies pressed against him. “Jun, look..we are all here. They stayed. I stayed. We are not leaving you.”
Jun’s sobs muffled into his shoulder, Dylan felt stronger than him. He held the twins, he held Jun and for a fragile, fleeting moment, he held the world steady.
The days blurred together, not in panic anymore but in rhythms Dylan had grown to crave. Feeding schedules, quiet skin-to-skin, hours of watching the steady rise and fall of two tiny chests. He learned the sound of each cry, the twitch of their mouths, the way his daughter always wriggled first and his son always followed after.
His body healed slowly, his stitches pulling less with every step. The first time he walked across the NICU without Jun’s arm braced around him, he caught the nurse’s proud smile and felt proud himself. He was stronger. His body no longer felt like a battlefield but a vessel that had given life.
Jun balanced his world in those weeks splitting himself between Dylan and the twins, somehow managing to be everywhere at once. Sometimes Dylan caught him asleep in the chair by the incubators, their daughter’s fist curled around his finger. Other times, it was Dylan who slept, waking to Jun’s soft hum as he paced with their son in his arms.
The others visited often, MARS, Po, even Mrs. and Mr. Zhao, Jun’s sister, parents. They brought food, warmth, laughter. They never left Dylan alone with his thoughts. Slowly, the fear dulled. Slowly, hope grew.
And then the doctor smiled one morning, papers in hand. “They are ready.”
Dylan blinked. Jun squeezed his hand so tightly it almost hurt.
“Ready?” Dylan whispered.
The doctor nodded. “Your twins are stable enough to go home. We will keep following closely but they have fought through the hardest part. It’s time to take them out of here.”
The words broke him. Dylan’s throat closed, tears spilling before he could hold them back. Jun pulled him in, both of them laughing through their tears.
The morning of discharge, Dylan stood by the bassinets, dressed in real clothes for the first time in weeks, soft sweater, loose pants. His stitches were healed, his body leaner but his arms steady as he bent down.
The nurses helped lift each twin into the small carriers. Dylan reached out immediately, hands trembling as he brushed their cheeks. “We are going home” he whispered, his voice breaking. “You are really coming home with us.”
Jun was beside him, one hand braced on Dylan’s back, the other on their daughter’s seat. His eyes shone, though he was grinning through it. “They are going to see their house. Their room. Our bed.”
Mrs. Zhao fussed over the blankets, tucking them in carefully. Mr. Zhao carried the bags. Mr. And Mrs. Tangsakultham cleaned their apartment. Thame and Po were waiting at the car, Pepper and Nano already snapping pictures, unable to contain their awe.
When Dylan finally stepped outside with both babies, Jun holding the carriers, Dylan’s hands pressed to their tiny heads, it felt unreal. The sunlight hit his face, warm and blinding and the air wasn’t thick with fear.
They strapped the twins in, double-checking every buckle twice and when Jun finally slid into the driver’s seat, Dylan turned to look at him, eyes wet, heart pounding.
“We made it” he whispered, his voice trembling with relief.
Jun reached over, catching his hand, squeezing so tightly Dylan thought he had never let go. His eyes shimmered with tears, his jaw tight as he nodded. “We made it” he echoed, his voice breaking. “All four of us.”
The car rolled forward. Behind them, the hospital shrank. Ahead of them, their home, their future, their family.
The apartment felt different the moment they stepped through the door. Not bigger, not smaller, just heavier with meaning.
Dylan paused in the entryway, holding one of the carriers in both hands, afraid to move too fast. The air smelled like home, faint traces of Jun’s cologne mixed with the detergent Po had insisted on using when he washed every blanket twice. For a long moment, Dylan simply stood there, blinking back tears.
Jun brushed his arm. “Come on, love. Let’s show them their room.”
The nursery had been waiting. The crib assembled, soft toys lined neatly along a shelf, curtains drawn to filter in a warm, golden light. Dylan lowered the carrier slowly, then reached for the baby with trembling arms. Their daughter stirred, tiny fists stretching upward as though claiming the space as hers.
Jun placed their son in the crib and Dylan set their daughter beside him. For a moment, the twins slept, their small bodies curled toward one another. Dylan’s heart ached at the sight, at the simplicity of it, the miracle of them here, alive, together.
“They look like they own the place already” Jun whispered, slipping an arm around Dylan’s waist.
The night unraveled in fits and starts after that.
Dylan fumbled through the first diaper change at home, Jun laughing softly but stepping in to help before disaster struck. The twins cried at different times and sometimes together, their tiny lungs filling the apartment with sound. Dylan panicked once, convinced their son wasn’t breathing right but Jun pressed his hand gently to the baby’s chest until Dylan felt the steady rise and fall beneath his palm.
They sat cross-legged on the floor at two in the morning, one twin in each arm, bottles warming on the table beside them. Dylan was bleary-eyed, his stitches pulling but his smile soft and endless as his daughter latched and sucked greedily. Beside him, Jun coaxed their son to feed, humming under his breath.
It was messy. It was exhausting. And it was perfect.
At some point, Dylan sagged sideways, resting his head against Jun’s shoulder as both babies dozed, full and warm in their arms. The apartment was quiet again, the only sound their soft breathing.
Jun kissed Dylan’s hair, voice rough with emotion. “This is it, love. This is what we fought for.”
Dylan closed his eyes, tears pricking hot. His free hand reached down, brushing over the twins’ tiny feet where they rested across his lap. “We are a family” he whispered, almost in disbelief. “We really… we really made it.”
The apartment was finally quiet. Both twins slept in their crib, curled toward each other in the way they always seemed to find no matter how far apart Dylan laid them. Their tiny chests rose and fell in sync, faint sighs escaping now and then.
Dylan sat propped on the couch, his legs stretched across Jun’s lap. His body was still healing, his muscles aching from weeks of strain and recovery. Jun’s hands moved slowly over his calves, firm but gentle, working out the soreness with that same patience he had shown through everything.
The lamp threw warm light across the room. Outside, the city hummed in the distance but inside it was just them, the babies, the quiet and Jun’s touch.
Dylan tilted his head, watching Jun in the soft glow. His hair fell forward as he bent over his work, brows furrowed in concentration. He looked tired but not weighed down, focused, present. And so achingly beautiful Dylan’s chest hurt with it.
He swallowed, his heart climbing into his throat. For days, maybe weeks, the words had been there, pressing against him, waiting for a moment like this.
“Jun…” His voice was hoarse.
Jun glanced up immediately, concern flashing. “Too hard? Do you need me to stop?”
Dylan shook his head quickly, his lips trembling with something he couldn’t quite hide. He bit down, then let the words spill, quiet but certain.
“Let’s get married.”
Jun froze. His hands stilled against Dylan’s leg, his breath catching audibly in the stillness. He blinked once, twice, like the words hadn’t registered.
“Wh...what?”
Dylan’s cheeks flushed but his gaze didn’t waver. He sat up a little, one hand pressing against Jun’s where it still rested on his skin. His voice shook but his eyes shone.
“After everything...after the hospital, after the twins… I don’t want to wait anymore. I want you. I want us. Jun… let’s get married.”
Jun’s jaw worked soundlessly. His eyes filled too fast to hide, tears clinging to his lashes as his whole body shook with a laugh, with disbelief, with something brighter.
“You...” His voice cracked and he covered his mouth with his hand, laughing through the tears that spilled over. “You are supposed to wait for me to say that first.”
Dylan’s smile wobbled, his own eyes wet. “I didn’t want to wait.”
Jun leaned forward suddenly, cupping Dylan’s face in both hands, kissing him that stole his breath. When he pulled back, his forehead pressed against Dylan’s, his voice trembled with joy.
“Yes” he whispered fiercely. “Yes, Dylan. A thousand times, yes.”
From the crib, a soft cry broke the moment, the twins waking, as if to remind them their family was already here. Jun laughed again, broken and full, pulling Dylan into his arms before moving to tend to the babies.
And Dylan leaned back against the couch, chest heaving, tears streaking his cheeks, heart full to bursting. The future didn’t feel like a question. It felt like a promise.
The day was quiet, almost ordinary. No flashing cameras, no crowd. Just a small gathering in a sunlit garden, tucked behind a family friend’s home, where the air smelled of fresh blossoms and the sound of city traffic was faint and far away.
Dylan smoothed the front of his simple suit with trembling hands. His reflection in the mirror looked almost unfamiliar, healthy again, his face no longer hollow with fear, his shoulders straighter, though his heart still pounded wildly.
Behind him, Mrs. Zhao adjusted his collar with deft fingers, blinking back tears. “You look like the happiest I have ever seen you” she whispered.
Dylan’s throat closed but he smiled anyway. “I am, Mom.”
When he stepped into the garden, the sight stopped him cold.
Jun stood at the end of a short aisle, sunlight painting his figure in gold. He wore a tailored suit, crisp and dark but it was his expression that stole Dylan’s breath. Jun wasn’t nervous. He wasn’t trying to look composed. He was simply watching Dylan with eyes so full of pride, of love, of relief, that Dylan nearly stumbled.
Between them, the twins sat in Thame’s lap, dressed in tiny matching outfits, their fists waving in the air as if urging their papa forward. Pepper and Nano flanked them, both misty-eyed, Po behind them with a steady smile. Mrs. and Mr. Zhao stood to one side, Jun’s parents to the other, two families brought together in a way Dylan never thought possible.
Dylan walked forward slowly, every step a promise. Jun didn’t wait for Dylan to reach him. He was impatient. So he ran a little toward Dylan too. As saying he wanna meet him in midway under any circumstance. They earned a small laugh due to that.
When he reached Jun, Jun’s hand was already there, warm and steady. Dylan grasped it tightly, his trembling stilled the instant their palms met.
The officiant’s words were brief. Neither of them had wanted long speeches or grandeur. Vows were simple, spoken through tears and broken laughter.
“I choose you” Dylan whispered, voice shaking. “Every day, in every way, I choose you. Not because I survived with you but because with you, I have lived.”
Jun’s hand trembled as he lifted Dylan’s to his lips. “You saved me” he said softly, tears streaking down his face. “Even when you were the one hurting. I swear to spend every day proving worthy of you. Of our family.”
The rings slid on, small circles of silver gleaming in the light. The kiss that followed was not dramatic, not staged, it was quiet, desperate and deep, sealing years of pain and love into something eternal.
The twins gurgled as if on cue, their little voices rising like applause. Everyone laughed, wiping at their faces.
Later, under the fading sun, Dylan held his daughter in one arm and his son in the other, Jun’s arm around his waist. The guests chatted quietly nearby, sipping tea, trading stories. It wasn’t grand. It wasn’t loud.
It was perfect.
Because it was theirs.
The house was silent when they returned, the twins asleep in their grandparents’ care. Since the NICU, Dylan and Jun stepped into their room without the hum of monitors or the weight of responsibility pressing in.
Dylan leaned back against the door once it clicked shut, watching Jun set down his jacket. His chest ached he looked at Jun his Jun his husband now.
Jun turned, eyes hungry already, jaw tight. “You keep looking at me like that…” His voice was rough, dangerous, “...and I won’t make it gentle.”
Dylan’s lips curled, defiant and trembling all at once. “Good. Don’t.”
It broke something open between them.
Jun was on him in an instant, pressing him hard against the door, mouth crashing down on his. The kiss was bruising, desperate, nothing like the soft pecks stolen between diaper changes. Dylan moaned, clawing at Jun’s shirt, tugging it open until buttons scattered across the floor.
“Fuck,” Jun groaned, dragging Dylan to the bed, stripping him with hands that shook. “Mine. You’re mine. Not just their papa...mine.”
Dylan arched, gasping as Jun’s mouth marked down his throat, teeth scraping hard enough to sting. He shivered, clutching Jun’s hair. “Jealous?” he panted.
Jun pulled back, eyes dark, pupils blown wide. “Every damn day,” he admitted hoarsely. “They get all your time, your touch. Tonight...you are mine. All of you.”
Je scooped Dylan up easily, carrying him to the bed, laying him down like something precious only to immediately climb over him, scenting deep against his throat. Dylan gasped as Jun’s nose pressed to the gland at his neck, tongue dragging over skin, marking him with licks and nips until Dylan was shivering.
“You smell like you need me” Jun growled, pulling Dylan’s shirt up. He kissed down his chest, slow and deliberate, scenting every patch of skin like he was memorizing it all over again. Dylan arched, already trembling, thighs rubbing together.
Jun’s fingers traced the faint scar across Dylan’s stomach. His voice dropped, reverent. “You carried our children here.” Then his mouth sealed against the scar, kissing it like a prayer. Dylan’s throat tightened, tears stinging his eyes.
“Jun…”
Jun looked up at him, eyes blown wide, raw and tender. Then he tugged Dylan’s trousers down, kissing down his thighs, inhaling deep at the heat between them. Dylan whimpered, body betraying him, slick already wetting him through.
“Fuck, I missed this” Jun groaned, dragging the fabric off completely. He spread Dylan open on the bed, kneeling between his legs. The smell of omega heat, even soft and muted post-birth, made Jun’s chest rumble with possessive growls.
“Look at you” Jun rasped, running his hands up Dylan’s thighs, holding him open. “So wet for me. My omega.”
Dylan flushed hard, hiding his face with one arm. “Shut up..ah..” His words cut off in a choked cry when Jun leaned down and pressed his mouth to him.
Jun licked slow at first, broad and heavy, savoring every drop. Dylan gasped, hips twitching. Jun groaned into him, grip tightening. Then he buried himself deeper, tongue fucking into Dylan’s slick entrance, nose pressed against, inhaling like he would drown himself in the scent.
Dylan writhed, breath catching. “J-Jun Oh...god...” His voice broke into keens, high and desperate, as Jun devoured him.
Jun alternated between sucking his swollen rim, licking into him and flicking his tongue against every sensitive part he could reach, relentless. Dylan clutched the sheets, tears slipping down his temples as the overstimulation built too fast, too hot.
“You taste like heaven” Jun groaned between laps, his chin dripping with slick. “Gonna eat you until you beg me to fuck you.”
Dylan sobbed out, voice shaking. “Please..please, Jun, I ...”
Jun pulled back just enough to meet his eyes, lips and chin slick-shiny, looking utterly undone. His voice was ragged. “Yes, lie there and let me worship you.”
And then he went back down, devouring Dylan like it was his last chance. Dylan cried out, body arching off the bed, thighs clamping around Jun’s head as orgasm slammed into him hard and wet.
Jun growled, holding him through it, drinking everything, licking until Dylan was trembling, half-broken on the sheets.
Only then did Jun crawl back up, mouth red and slick-stained, kissing Dylan hard so he could taste himself on his husband’s tongue.
“Now” Jun whispered, pressing their foreheads together, breath shaking, “I’m going to fuck you like my life depends on it.”
Dylan was still trembling when Jun lined their bodies together, lips locked in a hungry kiss. The omega could taste himself all over Jun’s tongue, slick smeared between their mouths and it made him whimper.
Jun broke away just long enough to fumble his belt loose, dragging trousers and briefs down in one rough motion. His cock pressed hot and heavy against Dylan’s thigh, throbbing with need.
“Spread for me” Jun growled, voice like gravel.
Dylan obeyed instantly, thighs falling open like nature, still flushed and wet from Jun’s mouth. Jun growled at the sight, his omega stretched out, glistening, wrecked from just his tongue.
“God, look at you” Jun rasped, stroking himself once before pressing the head to Dylan’s entrance. “So ready for me.”
Dylan’s hands flew up, clutching at his shoulders. “Please, Jun. Don’t...don’t make me wait.”
Jun didn't. With a low, feral sound, Jun pushed inside in one long, claiming thrust. Dylan cried out, arching off the bed, body clenching around him.
“Fuck...so...” Jun hissed, burying himself, holding Dylan’s hips down as if afraid he would slip away. He pressed their foreheads together, panting raggedly. “You are mine. Mine forever.”
Dylan whimpered, eyes wet, nails clawing down Jun’s back. “Y-Yes..yours..Jun, please move...”
Jun didn’t just move, he snapped his hips forward hard, driving deep. The bed jolted, headboard slamming the wall. Dylan’s scream tore into the room, high and sweet, making Jun shudder.
He set a brutal rhythm, every thrust raw and claiming, dragging broken cries from Dylan’s lips. The slick sounds between them grew obscene, wet smacks filling the air.
“Take it” Jun groaned, voice breaking with the intensity of it. “Take all of me. Let me ruin you tonight.”
Dylan’s body shook, every nerve alight. Tears slipped free as he babbled, “S-so good, Jun..too much..ah, too much..”
Jun grabbed his wrists, pinning them above his head, thrusting harder, deeper, until Dylan was nearly sobbing from the overstimulation.
“Look at me” Jun demanded, his voice fierce. He slowed only enough to force Dylan’s glassy eyes to meet his. “You are everything. The only one. No babies, no family, just you. My omega. My husband.”
That broke Dylan. He cried out Jun’s name, body convulsing around him as orgasm tore through him again, slick gushing between them.
Jun snarled, hips slamming deep, knot swelling thick and hard. “Gonna knot you, make you mine all over again...fuck...” He groaned deep, burying as his knot locked them together.
Dylan screamed, writhing, body stretched wide, clenching desperately around him. Jun held him tight, biting into his shoulder as he spilled hot inside, pulse after pulse of thick release filling Dylan until he was trembling with the fullness.
They stayed locked together, breathing ragged, Dylan sobbing quietly against Jun’s neck while Jun whispered broken, possessive words.
“My omega. My love. My forever.”
The knot pulsed inside Dylan, locking them together, keeping Jun buried deep where he belonged. Dylan lay shuddering against Jun’s chest, tears still streaked across his face but his body was humming, trembling, craving.
Jun’s hands never stopped roaming, stroking his back, palming his ass, sliding down his thighs as if to reassure himself this was real. He kissed Dylan’s hairline, murmuring low and rough, “Not done. Not nearly done with you.”
Dylan whimpered. “J-Jun, I can’t...”
“You can” Jun whispered, lips brushing his ear. “I’m going to keep you full of me all night.”
The knot softened just enough, slick easing between them and Jun rolled them over, dragging Dylan on top. Dylan gasped at the shift, his body still so stretched but Jun gripped his hips and guided him. “Ride me, love. Let me see you take it.”
Dylan shook his head, flushed and overwhelmed. “You..ah...” But Jun’s eyes burned into him, full of love and hunger and Dylan’s trembling hands braced against Jun’s chest as he sank down again, knot catching at the rim before sliding deep.
The sound they made together was guttural, primal. Dylan’s body clenched hard around him, making Jun snarl. “Fuck....beautiful. Look at you, bouncing on my cock like you were made for it.”
Dylan moaned brokenly, thighs burning as he moved, taking Jun again and again, every slide dragging sparks through his overstimulated body. He leaned down suddenly, burying his nose against Jun’s throat, inhaling deeply, scenting him, rubbing his cheeks and lips along his skin.
Jun groaned, tilting his head back. “Mark me. Do it.”
Dylan’s fangs scraped his mate’s neck, then he bit down hard, sinking deep, claiming Jun in return. Jun’s shout shook the room, his hips jerking up into Dylan, knot swelling again, locking them in place.
They writhed together, locked tight, Jun’s hands clutching Dylan’s waist, Dylan clinging to his husband’s neck as they both rode wave after wave of unbearable pleasure.
When Jun finally spilled again, heat flooding Dylan’s belly, Dylan’s own orgasm tore through him too, shaking him apart until he collapsed on top of Jun, whimpering, “too much, too much…”
But Jun wasn’t done.
He held Dylan through the trembling aftermath, kissing him everywhere and the moment the knot softened he rolled them again, pressing Dylan to the sheets and sliding back in. “One more,” he rasped, voice hoarse, “I need you again.”
Dylan sobbed but his body opened for him, slick still flowing, welcoming every thrust. Over and over Jun filled him, knotting him, marking him with bruises and bites, until Dylan was wrecked, voice gone, tears streaming, body quivering with overstimulation.
And yet, sometime before dawn, Dylan was the one who pushed Jun down, climbing back on top despite his exhaustion. His voice was wrecked, whispering, “My turn.” He rode Jun slow, deep, biting along his chest, scenting him everywhere, marking him back as his.
By sunrise, they were both ruined, sweaty, bruised, covered in each other’s scent, knotted together one last time. Dylan lay curled in Jun’s arms, his throat pressed to Jun’s marked neck, whispering hoarsely, “Mine.”
Jun kissed his temple, voice breaking. “Always.”
@mars_official:
✨ Congratulations to our Jun & Dylan ✨
So proud of you both. May your new chapter be full of love & happiness. ❤️ #MARS
“??? new chapter???”
“Wait what’s happening did I miss something???”
“You can’t just drop this like a bomb at 2AM 😭”
“NEW CHAPTER? Marriage?? Babies?? Solo project???”
“I’m spiraling someone help 😭😭😭”
“All the members knew something?? They have been acting suspicious for months 😭”
@Jun_Mars:
🌙💍
@Dylan_Mars:
🤍🍼
"WTFFFFF HOW MANY CHAPTERS DID I MISS?”
“NOT CHAPTER I FEEL LIKE I MISSED FEW VOLUMES OF THE NOVEL”
“I TOLD YOU IT WAS WEDDING ENERGY 😭😭😭”
“NO WAY...THEY ARE DADS??? WHAT WITH THESE EMOJIS”
“THE RING?? THE BABY EMOJI?? I’M LOSING IT”
“JUNDYLAN ENDGAME IS REAL I CAN’T BREATHE”
@Jun_Mard (with Dylan tagged):
📸 A photo attached
Jun & Dylan’s hands, wedding rings shining. Below their linked fingers, the blurred but unmistakable outline of two tiny swaddled bundles in the hospital bassinet.
Caption:
Our forever. 🫶 Welcome home. #Family
“BITCH THE FAK???”
“MY LIFE BEEN ALL LIE”
“So, you are telling me they all went hiatus, we thought they are taking rest BUT THEY HAD BEEN BUSY TO MARRY AND REPROUCING”
“STOP I’M SOBBING IT’S REAL”
“Two?? TWO???”
“THEY GOT MARRIED AND HAD TWINS THIS IS TOO MUCH”
“MARS HISTORY. WORLD HISTORY.”
“mars sneaky you knew all along”
“SU/CIDE POSTPONDED”
“life worth living again”
“Someone check on oomf @junswife and @dylanismywife”
@junswife
“Don’t worry guys, my husband has a husband now”
@dylanismywife
“I always knew my malewife needed a male in their life. So I volunteer”
One year later-
The stage lights dimmed. The crowd roared even before the first note hit.
After a year of quiet, of healing, of becoming parents, of building their new life, MARS was back. The opening VCR for their new album Dusk and Dawn filled the screens, painting the story of nights survived and mornings found again.
When the members stepped out, the arena erupted. Thame’s steady presence. Pepper’s grin. Nano’s bounce. Dylan’s sharp gaze. Jun’s confident stride. Po standing proudly behind the stage, eyes wet even as he gave a thumbs-up.
They moved together like they had never left but there was something new too. A deeper bond. A maturity that fans could feel.
Jun’s hand brushed Dylan’s during one choreography moment, not planned, not choreographed but natural. The audience screamed and Dylan’s lips curved into that tiny smile only Jun could pull out of him mid-performance.
Back at home, the twins were asleep, tucked safe under the careful watch of grandparents and the extended family who had rotated shifts all day just to make sure Jun and Dylan could focus on this night. Their little daughter had mumbled “Papa, Dada sing” before bed and their son had curled against her, as if promising to keep him safe even in dreams.
Onstage, as the final notes of the title track rang out, the members stood in a line, breathing hard, hearts pounding, eyes sweeping the sea of lightsticks.
Fans cried, laughed, screamed. Hashtags trended. And somewhere between the stage lights and the stars, Jun and Dylan both felt it, the miracle of surviving the darkest night and the joy of welcoming the dawn.
The apartment was quiet when they slipped inside, still faintly smelling of stage makeup and sweat. Jun’s shoulders sagged as he set down their duffel bags, Dylan leaning into his side with exhaustion written in every line of his body.
But in the nursery, peace reigned. Two tiny figures slept in perfect harmony, their son sprawled on his back, tiny fist clenched, their daughter curled against her side as if guarding him even in dreams. The soft glow of the nightlight painted halos around them.
Jun and Dylan stood in the doorway for a long time, just watching.
Dylan’s throat tightened. “They look… so full. So loved.”
Jun’s arm wrapped tight around him, pulling him close. “Because they are.”
A quiet shuffle padded up behind them and the family’s newest addition nosed between their legs. The shelter dog Dylan had adopted months ago, a gentle mutt with knowing eyes, slipped past and went straight to the crib, laying his head on the side with a soft sigh.
Dylan reached down, scratching behind his ears, his chest clenching. “You know” he whispered, “I dreamed of him. Before we even knew. He pushed his head against my stomach, like he was… blessing them.”
Jun kissed Dylan’s temple, voice soft. “He found us for a reason.”
They lingered a while longer, whispering about nothing, promising everything, before finally crawling into their own bed. The weight of the day pressed down on them, comeback stage, press, cheers but here, in the stillness, they were just Jun and Dylan. Just fathers. Just home.
Meanwhile, across the city, chaos ruled.
The MARS group house was alive again, takeout boxes scattered on the table, Nano and Pepper deciding which horror movie to watch, Thame trying to enforce quiet, Po dozing off against his shoulder. Jun and Dylan arguing over who will have last piece of pizza (of course Dylan will). Laughter echoed in the halls, someone spilled soda on the carpet and for a moment they weren’t global idols or surrogate uncles to newborns. They were just boys, still carrying that wild, messy love that had made them a family long before rings and children.
And somewhere in the middle of it all, Jun and Dylan’s twins dreamed on, safe, full, loved with a faithful dog watching over them, just as he had in Dylan’s vision long ago.
The night was deep. Tomorrow would be loud again. But for now, everything was exactly as it should be.
THE END
Notes:
It's officially the end of JunDylan ABO
I never knew I would be able to write this. I still can't believe I did. It all started with oomf in twitter asking for a jundylan with Dylan hiding being omega. And I thought it's a common trope. But I wanted to write it for her. So when I started it kinda gave me the kick, so I end up posting.I thought it would be just an oneshot. That's what I planned.
Then I thought maybe the heat phrase only. And then my brain keep making stories so I couldn't help.
But here I am. My first long ahh fic of JunDylan.
Ngl I loved the journey. I am glad that I gave it a chance. I am glad that you all gave it a chance. I wanna thank every single person read this fic. I love you all so much. I love this Abo JunDylan so much. Idk what I will do now though I already have other fic planned. Still, it's so dear to me.
If you guys have any question or anything to say, you guys can say here or my twitter "uwmaholic_lykn"
This is it guys. End of JunDylan abo with a Bonus chapter.
Chapter 9: Bonus
Summary:
Slice of post life of JunDylan, PepperNano and ThamePo with their childs. Chaotic as ever.
Notes:
A bonus chapter with their silly lil achievement and teas of their child hehe.
Chapter Text
The first step
The living room was scattered with toys, soft blankets and the usual chaos of new parenthood. Jun and Dylan sat cross-legged on the rug, phones forgotten, eyes locked on their twins.
Their daughter had been rocking on her feet for days now, determined and stubborn, pulling herself up against the couch only to tumble back down. Tonight, though, there was something different in her eyes, focus, a spark of pride.
“Come on, baby girl” Dylan coaxed softly, hands outstretched, his voice trembling with excitement.
She wobbled forward, one step, then another. Jun sucked in a breath, ready to leap if she fell but she kept going. Three, four shaky steps and then she collapsed into Dylan’s arms.
Dylan laughed, tears spilling down his cheeks as he hugged her close. “You did it, sweetheart. You really did it.”
Jun kissed the top of her head, voice rough. “Our little alpha.”
But then she twisted, wriggling down from Dylan’s lap. She turned back toward her brother, who was still sitting near the playpen, watching with wide eyes, unsure.
With a fierce little cry, she toddled back across the rug, unsteady but determined. She reached for him, tiny hand grabbing his sleeve. Her beta brother blinked at her, then at their parents, before clutching her hand tight.
And then together they took a step.
It was clumsy, awkward, both of them stumbling but she pulled him along with stubborn little tugs, not letting him sit back down. Step after step, until he too landed in Jun’s arms, laughing in soft baby giggles.
Jun’s throat closed, holding his son tight. “She is already protecting him” he whispered.
Dylan pressed a kiss to both their heads, voice thick. “Just like in the womb.”
They stayed there on the rug, the four of them tangled together, the dog resting his chin on Dylan’s knee as if to say, See? I told you they would be okay.
And in that simple moment, tiny feet, shaky steps, a sister pulling her brother along, everything felt like the universe’s quiet promise that their family was whole.
Zhen and Liang’s first word
Jun and Dylan had been waiting for weeks, every coo, every babble, every little sound had them on edge, phones always ready, convinced the first word would be papa or dada.
One lazy afternoon, Dylan was sprawled on the couch with his daughter balanced on his chest. Jun was on the floor, playing peek-a-boo with their son. The dog, Bobba, had stationed himself faithfully at Dylan’s feet, tail wagging lazily.
Their daughter suddenly sat up, chubby fists planted on Dylan’s shirt. She blinked down at Bobba, squealed and clear as day said, “Bobba”
Dylan froze. Jun’s head whipped around.
“…Did she just....”
“Bobb!” she repeated proudly, smacking Dylan’s chest and pointing toward the wagging dog. Bobba perked up at the sound of his name, trotting over and licking her tiny fingers. She shrieked with laughter, chanting, “Bobba, Bobba, Bobba”
Jun collapsed back against the carpet, laughing until tears slipped down his cheeks. “Her first word wasn’t even us. It was the dog.”
Dylan groaned, half mortified, half endeared. “She is supposed to love her parents first. Not Bobba.”
But the daughter was too busy clapping and chanting her dog’s name like a victory cry. Bobba looked smug.
The whole house was alive with noise that evening, Po had come with Thame, Pepper was stretched out on the floor with his guitar, Nano was bouncing their daughter in his lap while Jun tried to wrestle Bobba away from chewing on one of Dylan’s socks.
Their daughter had already been chanting “Bobba” like a little queen, making everyone laugh until their stomachs hurt. Dylan kept pretending to sulk on the couch, muttering, “Not papa. Not dada. The dog.”
Their son, quieter, sat between Pepper and Po, chewing on a soft toy, wide eyes darting at all the noise.
“Don’t worry” Jun had said earlier, teasing, “he is gonna be the one to give us Papa.”
But when Nano leaned over to tickle the boy’s chin, cooing in his usual sunshine way “Who’s a good little man, huh? You are so strong, aren’t you?” something shifted.
The boy blinked at Nano, lips parting, then a clear, wobbly word came out
“…Nano.”
The room froze.
Pepper nearly dropped his guitar. Thame sat bolt upright. Po’s mouth fell open. Jun whipped around so fast he smacked his shoulder on the table. Dylan actually choked on his own spit.
“…Excuse me?” Jun asked blankly.
“Nano” the boy said again, louder this time, kicking his little legs, reaching his arms up toward the startled idol like he had been practicing the word all along.
Nano’s eyes went wide, face flushing bright red as he froze like a deer in headlights. “…Wait. Did..did he..did he just...”
“Yes” Dylan groaned into his hands, torn between laughter and despair. “Our son’s first word. Nano. Not Papa. Not Dada. Not even Mama. It’s Nano.”
The room erupted. Pepper threw himself back against the couch, cackling. Thame was laughing so hard he was crying. Po actually had to cover his face to muffle himself.
Jun, meanwhile, sat stunned, pointing at Nano like it was a crime scene. “What did you do to bribe him? Did you sneak him snacks? Did you whisper your name while we weren’t looking?”
“I..no I didn’t...” Nano was flustered, clutching the boy as he crawled happily into his lap, still chanting, “Nano, Nano, Nano.”
Bobba barked, tail wagging, as if to join the chorus.
Jun groaned and dropped his face into Dylan’s shoulder. Dylan just laughed helplessly, carding his fingers through his mate’s hair. “Face it, babe. Our kids love Bobba and Nano more than us. We are doomed.”
Nano, still pink in the face, clutched the boy close like he’d just been handed the world. “...Best. Day. Of. My. Life.”
Jun groaned “So, our daughter worships the dog and our son worships the band’s youngest member.”
Their daughter squealed “Bobba” for the fiftieth time. “We lost the parent race, babe. We didn’t even come second.”
Jun tilted his head back, mock-dramatic. “Our children betrayed us.”
But then their son crawled into Jun’s lap, mumbling “Nano” again before resting his head against Jun’s chest. Their daughter clung to Dylan, chanting “Bobba”. And Jun and Dylan, tired, laughing, full of love realized maybe Papa and Dada could wait a little longer. Their kids had their own way of showing love.
The new addition of Mars family
The MARS house had become even louder than usual that evening, Jun and Dylan’s twins, now five, were tearing through the hallways with Bobba at their heels while everyone waited in the living room. Pepper and Nano had called for a family meeting, which usually meant mischief but the way they both stood at the door holding hands made the others sit up straighter.
And then there he was.
A little omega boy, only two, with wide eyes and a nervous grip on Nano’s finger. He was tiny, soft curls bouncing as he peeked from behind Pepper’s legs.
“Everyone” Nano said proudly, voice trembling with excitement, “this is our son.”
The day Nano cried clinging to Dylan, Dylan thought something worse happened. But it was all that Nano is terrified to give birth or all the process of pregnancy. Despite being Omega, the fear keeps eating him up. Witnessing the fans delivery plus Dylan’s whole journey was enough for it.
Dylan thought that day maybe Nano is scared how to bring this to Pepper. But Dylan laughed 5 minutes straight when Nano told him Pepper is the one suggested them not to go through the phrase cause he is afraid to let Nano go through any of these. But they decided to adopt a child. Which is here now. Little sunshine just as Nano.
The room went still before bursting into cheers. Thame clapped like thunder, Po had tears in his eyes, Jun broke into a grin and Dylan covered his mouth, instantly emotional. The twins rushed forward first, the daughter bouncing on her feet, the son clutching his stuffed toy in one hand.
“Hi” the daughter chirped, fearless. “I’m big sister”
Her brother, quieter, didn’t speak right away. He looked at the little boy clinging to Nano’s shirt. His dark eyes flicked up at Nano, then back down. Then he stepped closer, tugged at Nano’s shirt hem and whispered, shy but determined
“…Can I marry him when we get older?”
The room exploded.
Jun nearly fell off the couch, face red. Dylan choked on his laughter, tears streaming. Pepper went scarlet and started stammering nonsense. Po actually wheezed into Thame’s shoulder.
Nano froze like someone had unplugged his brain. “W-Wha...?! No, you...you can’t.. He is..he is your cousin now...”
“But I like him” Liang said stubbornly, puffing his cheeks, already protective. “I will marry him.”
Jun had his head buried in his hands, groaning, “He is mine. He is definitely my child. No DNA test needed. That stubbornness? That’s me.”
Dylan swatted him but couldn’t stop laughing. “Jun, your son just proposed at five. What are we going to do?”
The little omega boy blinked up at the room full of chaos, then hid back against Pepper’s leg, unsure. Nano scooped him up, flustered but smiling so wide his cheeks hurt. “You are not marrying anyone for a long time, mister.”
“Except me” Dylan’s son muttered under his breath.
The entire family howled and in that moment, the new chapter of chaos officially began.
The teenage era
The MARS house hadn’t really quieted down in over a decade, it just evolved. Instead of babies screaming, now it was teenagers slamming doors, dogs barking and Pepper shouting at Nano to stop sneaking their son instant ramen at midnight.
Dylan and Jun’s twins were now in high school, fifteen and full of contradictions. Their daughter Zy, came storming in one Friday afternoon, throwing her bag against the wall.
“I hate her” she declared, stomping into the kitchen where Jun, Dylan, Nano and Pepper sat with coffee. “I hate her so much. If I ever see her stupid face again, I will...ugh”
Jun blinked. “...Which her are we talking about?”
“Classmate” she huffed, crossing her arms, cheeks pink. “Always teasing me. Always pulling my hair. Always calling me....ugh, princess. She is so annoying”
The adults exchanged the look. Dylan was already biting his lip to hide a smile, while Jun muttered under his breath, “She hates her. Translation: first crush.”
“Shut up, Dad” she snapped, instantly defensive. “It’s not like that”
Meanwhile her twin brother, Ly was in the living room, sprawled across the couch, arms locked around Nat, (Nathaphong - Meaning "gift of nature) Nano and Pepper’s son, who was two years younger but just as much part of the mess.
“Let go” the younger boy groaned, face red as he tried to wriggle free.
“No” Dylan’s son said firmly, clinging tighter. “This is my future husband. Everyone needs to understand that.”
Pepper buried his face in his hands. “Why do you always say that...”
“Because it’s true” the older boy cut him off smugly, chin resting on the younger’s shoulder. “Since I was five. I said I would marry him and I don’t break promises.”
Nano’s son Nat, turned even redder, flustered. “You...you can’t just decide that I didn’t agree...”
“Yes, you did” Dylan’s son interrupted smoothly. “When we shared pocky last week.”
The adults nearly died. Jun actually slid out of his chair, laughing until his sides hurt, while Dylan tried and failed to scold his son with a straight face.
Nano shrieked, “WHAT DO YOU MEAN SHARED POCKY.....???”
Pepper, panicking, shouted, “Nano, it was just a snack, stop making it sound worse...”
From the hallway, the daughter yelled, “CAN EVERYONE SHUT UP ABOUT MARRIAGE WHEN MY LIFE IS FALLING APART?” before slamming her bedroom door so hard Bobba barked in alarm.
Jun, wiping tears of laughter, sighed. “Yep. the teenage era.”
Dylan leaned against him, amused and exhausted. “God help us all.”
The partners
The long dining table at the MARS house was full that night, Jun and Dylan at one end, Pepper and Nano at the other, Thame and Po in the middle with their own daughter, Dara – (Meaning "star”) the youngest of the group at twelve. Plates of food everywhere, laughter and the inevitable mess of too many conversations at once.
And then Jun and Dylan’s daughter cleared her throat dramatically.
“Um… so, this is my… partner.”
She stepped aside and in walked the girl. The very same classmate she had spent years raging about the “princess” caller, the hair-puller, the enemy.
Dead silence.
Jun dropped his chopsticks. Dylan nearly spit out his tea. Thame’s daughter gasped, “NO WAY.”
“I told you” Dylan muttered into Jun’s ear, half smug, half horrified. “I called it.”
The daughter flushed, glaring. “Shut up, Dad. Things… changed.”
The girl beside her grinned mischievously, like she had won some private war. “Hi. I have actually been in love with her forever.”
Jun groaned, covering his face while the table erupted.
Meanwhile, at the other end of the table, Dylan’s son Ly was blatantly feeding Nat, Pepper and Nano’s son bites of his rice, leaning way too close. The younger boy blushed furiously but didn’t push him away, which only made Nano twitch.
“Stop that” Nano hissed, pointing his chopsticks like a weapon.
“We are in love” Dylan’s son declared calmly, pressing a kiss to the other boy’s cheek before anyone could stop him. “You will just have to accept it.”
“YOU..” Nano shot to his feet but Pepper yanked him back down, muttering, “Sit. Down. Don’t ruin dinner.”
Po was laughing so hard he had to hold his stomach, while Thame gently patted his daughter’s back as she leaned over the table wide-eyed, whispering, “Everyone is dating? This is like a drama”
Jun’s voice cut through, equal parts exasperated and affectionate. “This isn’t a drama, it’s a circus. And apparently, we are the ringleaders.”
Dylan just sighed, watching his children glow with happiness despite the chaos. He slipped his hand under the table to squeeze Jun’s. “A circus we built ourselves. You wouldn’t trade it, right?”
Jun’s lips quirked, soft despite his glare at the kids. “Not for the world.”
Bobba barked under the table as if to agree and the youngest squealed, dropping food for him. The whole scene dissolved into laughter, chatter and the messiest, warmest dinner imaginable.
College Era
By the time the twins turned eighteen, the MARS house had officially transformed into the second dorm for a new generation despite having their own houses. Laptops, textbooks, empty coffee cups and Bobba’s toys littered the living room.
Jun still stormed in like an Alpha wolf every evening after practice, while Dylan followed with snacks and worried eyes. Pepper and Nano dropped by constantly, though now it was less to check on Jun and Dylan and more to keep an eye on their own son, who was in college with the twins.
And as everyone feared, Dylan’s son and NanoPepper’s boy were inseparable.
One Saturday night, Jun came home to find them cuddled on the couch, half-asleep, one wearing the other’s hoodie.
Jun froze in the doorway. “…Are you two...”
“Yes” Dylan’s son cut in, eyes closed, not even moving. “We are dating. Officially. You can’t stop us.”
Nano practically combusted, shrieking, “YOU ANNOUNCE IT LIKE THIS?” while Pepper dragged him back, sighing, “Breathe, Nano. They are adults now.”
Jun muttered, “Not in my house they are not.”
Dylan just patted his arm with a small smile. “Jun. Remember what you said when you married me? No DNA test needed. He is yours.”
Jun groaned but didn’t argue.
On the other side of the house, their daughter was introducing her girlfriend, the infamous ex-“enemy” to Thame and Po’s youngest daughter, who was now a bright high schooler tagging along with her uncles constantly.
“I thought you hated her” the youngest said, squinting.
“I did” the twin admitted, holding her girlfriend’s hand. “Then I realized… I didn’t.”
The girlfriend smirked, dropping a kiss on her cheek just to rile everyone up.
Thame covered eyes dramatically. “Our baby is too young for this nonsense.”
Po laughed.
At family dinners, the chaos was worse than ever. Dylan’s son would lean over his plate and declare “Don’t worry, I already proposed to my boyfriend at five years old, I’m just keeping my promise.”
Pepper would groan, “Stop telling that story in front of the youngest” while Nano tried to suffocate himself with a napkin.
Jun muttered into his drink every time “College or not, I should have locked you in your room until thirty.”
But when Dylan glanced at him, smiling soft with pride, Jun would always relent because no matter how much chaos, their children were loved, thriving and happy.
The Next Next Gen
The MARS house was quieter now… but only in the mornings. By noon, it was alive again, because the next generation had arrived.
Jun and Dylan were officially granddads. Their twins, grown and married, had brought them grandchildren. Pepper and Nano’s son once the flustered boy caught in endless declarations of love was now Dylan’s son’s husband and they had a little girl who ran around with Bobba’s newest “descendant” a dog just as stubborn as the first.
The once “hated” classmate was now their daughter’s wife and together they had a boy who carried her sass and her mother’s fire.
And then there was Thame and Po’s daughter, grown, radiant, adored by the entire family, the youngest of the original “kid pack” now with her own partner and the promise of a child on the way.
The adults sat together on the porch one evening, watching chaos unfold on the lawn.
Children shrieking, chasing each other. Dogs barking. Jun’s son carrying his daughter high on his shoulders while his husband ran after them, laughing breathless. Dylan’s daughter waving at her wife to stop teasing the boy, only to end up in a wrestling match in the grass.
Bobba jr. sat at Dylan’s feet and one of the new pups curled in his lap.
Jun leaned back in his chair, grinning, though his hair was streaked with silver now. “Look at them. Just look. We really raised a circus.”
Dylan, softer, eyes shining, rested his head on Jun’s shoulder. “A circus full of love.”
Pepper and Nano were nearby, bickering over who spoiled their granddaughter more, until the little girl screamed, “NANO IS THE BEST” which sent the whole porch into laughter.
Po reached over to lace fingers with Thame, sighing happily. “We thought the band was our biggest legacy,” he murmured, “but this… This is bigger.”
Jun squeezed Dylan’s hand, voice rough but warm. “This is everything.”
And later that night, when the kids were finally asleep in nests of blankets and dogs and too many toys, the original five MARS members and Po sat together in the dimly lit living room.
Not idols, not just husbands, not just fathers but grandfathers, brothers, a family stitched together over decades of laughter, tears, chaos and love. The house was full. Their hearts were fuller.And outside the window, the next generation of stars dreamed in peace ready to carry the circus forward.
Pages Navigation
DrusillasRain on Chapter 2 Mon 01 Sep 2025 04:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
DrusillasRain on Chapter 3 Mon 01 Sep 2025 04:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
TaerainVow on Chapter 3 Mon 22 Sep 2025 03:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
DrusillasRain on Chapter 4 Mon 01 Sep 2025 07:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
hongshis1 on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 11:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 04:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
mysticink on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 12:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ipshita_das on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 01:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 04:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jescurls on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 01:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 04:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
hongmeow on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 06:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Polikuro on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 07:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 5 Tue 02 Sep 2025 03:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
DrusillasRain on Chapter 5 Mon 01 Sep 2025 09:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 5 Tue 02 Sep 2025 03:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
hongmeow on Chapter 6 Tue 02 Sep 2025 04:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bri5 on Chapter 6 Tue 02 Sep 2025 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 6 Wed 03 Sep 2025 01:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mintae_suck_my_dick on Chapter 6 Wed 03 Sep 2025 01:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 6 Wed 03 Sep 2025 01:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
DrusillasRain on Chapter 6 Wed 03 Sep 2025 02:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 6 Thu 04 Sep 2025 04:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Andyy_23 on Chapter 6 Tue 09 Sep 2025 10:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Vampyvet is Watching (Vampyvet) on Chapter 6 Mon 22 Sep 2025 02:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
CascadeHexTk on Chapter 7 Wed 17 Sep 2025 08:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 7 Thu 18 Sep 2025 05:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bri5 on Chapter 7 Wed 17 Sep 2025 09:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 7 Thu 18 Sep 2025 05:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gemini_Reading_marathon on Chapter 7 Thu 18 Sep 2025 11:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pri_heart on Chapter 7 Thu 18 Sep 2025 01:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation